Skip to main content

Full text of "The earliest translation of the Old Testament into the Basque language"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/earliesttranslatOOurteuoft 


^n^ilirta 


(^ 


u 


M 


THE 


EARLIEST  TRANSLATION 


OV    TIIE 


OLD    TESTAMENT 

INTO  THE  BASgUE  LANGUAGE  (A  FRAGMENT) 


PIERRE  nURTE    OF  ST.  JEAN  DE  LUZ,  circ.  1700 


EDITED,    FROM    A    MS.    IN   THE   LIBRARY    OE    SHIRBURN    CASTLE,    OXFORDSHIRE 

By  llewelyn  thomas,   m.a. 


FELLOW    OF   JESUS   COLLEGE,    OXFORlJ 


.4^ 


r 


©.vfoiti 

AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRESS 
1894 


;Sonbon 

HENRY    FRO\VDE 

OxFORD  University  Press  Warehouse 
Amen  Corner,  E.C. 


MACMII.LAN    &    CO.,    66    FIFTH    AVENUE 


TO 
THE    RIGHT    HONOURABLE 

THE    EARL    OF    MACCLESFIELD 

IN    GRATEFUL    ACKNOVVLEDGEMENT 

OF    HIS    COURTESY    IN    GRANTING    ACCESS 

-TO   THE    d'uRTE    MSS. 

AND    AFFORDING     FACILITIES 

FOR    TIIEIR    PUBLICATION 


NOTE 


The  text  is  a  reproduction  letter  for  letter  and  line  for  line  of 
the  MS.  The  dotted  spaces  or  lines  indicate  the  erasures,  vvhich  are 
a  characteristic  feature  of  the  MS. ;  they  do  not  indicate  oniissions  of 
words.  The  square  brackets  represent  parentheses  in  the  MS.  In 
sonie  cases  \vhere  ktters  or  words  are  apparently  wrong  in  the  MS., 
the  error  is  indicatcd  by  a  diffcrence  of  type,  Italic  in  the  text  of 
the  chapters,  and  Roman  in  the  summaries.  Occasionally  missing 
letters  or  words  have  been  suppHed  ;  and  this  is  noted  by  enclosing 
theni  within  brackets.  The  verj-  fevv  lacunac  '\\\  the  Translation  are 
pointed  out  in  the  footnotes. 


INTRODUCTION 


FOR  some  years  it  has  been  knovvn  among  foreign  scholars  that 
Manuscripts  in  the  Basque  language,  of  great  value  and  interest,  have 
long  been  in  the  Hbrary  of  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  at  Shirburn  Castle, 
in  the  County  of  Oxford.  The  name  of  the  County  subjected  Oxonians 
who  visited  the  Basque  provinces  to  many  inquiries  about  these 
treasures,  and  to  some  reproaches  when  it  became  apparent  that  the 
MSS.  were  quite  unknown  to  them.  It  had  to  be  explained  that,  owing 
solely  to  difificulty  of  access,  the  contents  of  the  Shirburn  Castle  library 
were  less  familiar  to  Oxford  scholars  than  those  of  many  libraries  far 
more  remote. 

But  it  was  from  Oxford  that  the  first  definite  information  about 
these  MSS.  was,  in  1884,  conveyed  to  Basque  students  abroad. 
Professor  Rhys  visited  Shirburn  Castle  in  September  of  that  year,  and 
published  ^  as  full  and  accurate  an  account  of  the  Basque  MSS.  as  the 
shortness  of  his  visit,  and  his  work  on  other  MSS.  there,  alIowed. 
He  was  folIowed  soon  aftervvards  by  the  veteran  philologist  Prince 
Louis-Lucien  Bonaparte,  who  described  his  researches  in  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  Professor  and  aftervvards  made  public  ^  by  him. 
These  tvvo  descriptions  were  used  by  Professor  Vinson  in  his  invaluable 
vvork  Essai  cfune  Bibliographie  de  la  Langiie  Basqne  (1891) ;  and  except 
on  one  point,  to  be  explained  later,  his  combination  of  the  two  is 
satisfactory  and  intelligible. 

Perhaps  this  is  the  place  vvhere  an  attempt  should  be  made  to 
account  for  the  existence  of  the  Basque  MSS.  in  the  Shirburn  collec- 
tion.      The   current   explanation  depends   on  tradition  and  conjecture. 

'  Academy,  Xo.  645,  Scptember  13,  1SS4.  -  Academy,  No.  653,  November  S,  1884. 


viii  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Shiiburn  Castle  libraiy  contains  a  large  number  of  Welsh  MSS., 
chiefly  transcripts  from  welI-kno\vn  originals,  made  by  a  group  of 
Welsh  ^  antiquarians  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  They  all  came 
into  the  possession  of  VVilliam  Jones,  F.R.S.,  father  of  the  celebrated 
Sir  Wi]liam  Jones,  and  were  bequeathed  by  him  to  his  friend  and 
patron  George,  the  second  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  President  of  the  Royal 
Society.  The  tradition  is  that  the  Basque  MSS.  formed  part  of  this 
bequest  '^,  and  it  is  slightly  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  some  leaves  of  a 
Welsh  MS.  are  bound  in  the  third  volume  of  the  Basque  Dictionary. 
In  the  eighteenth  century,  and  long  since,  there  prevailed  a  mistaken 
opinion  that  the  Basque  language  belonged  to  the  Celtic  family. 
George  Borrow  started  his  examination  of  the  language  on  the 
assumption  that  it  was  Irish  ^  He  soon  found  that  this  theory  was 
untenable,  and  he  begins  one  of  his  chapters  with  the  quaint  heading 
'  Basque  not  Irish.'  A  German  scholar  in  i(So7  wrote  a  long  disserta- 
tion  *,  in  which  he  compared  the  Ba.sque,  Welsh  and  Gaelic  languages. 
It  is  remarkable  that  he  did  not  learn  from  the  vocabularies  vvhich  he 
collectcd  and  compared,  that  the  latter  two  languages  have  little  or  no 
affinity  vvith  the  former.  Such  being  the  state  of  learned  opinion  in 
the  last,  and  the  beginning  of  the  present,  century,  we  may  conjecture 
with  some  probability  that  the  Welsh  antiquaries  purchased  the  Basque 
MSS.  under  the  impression  that  they  had  some  possible  bearing  on 
Celtic  studies.  Whether  they  bought  thcm  direct  from  the  Basque 
refugec   vvho   wrote    them,    or    whether    they   obtained    them    from    a 

*  Edwaid  Llwyd,  Lewis  Morris,  Moses  VVilliams,  Edward  Browne,  and  William  Jones. 

°  It  is,  however,  quite  possible  that  the  MSS.  came  directly  from  D'Urte  into  the  hands  of 
Thomas,  first  Earl  of  Macclesfield.  That  nobleman  was  a  friend  and  patron  of  the  Huguenots  in 
England.  The  Rev.  Wentworth  Webster  has  sent  me  the  follovving  note  from  an  old  pocket-book 
containing  a  family-register  of  the  Desaguliers  family,  now  in  private  hands  at  Amade,  Bayonne. 
Thomas,  fourth  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Theophilus  Desaguliers  (who  was  born  at  Rochelle  in  1683), 
was  baptized  '5  Fevrier  1720,  a  l'Eglise  de  S'®  Marguerite  de  Westminster.'  'Cet  enfant,' the 
old  pockct-book  says,  'a  eu  pour  parrains  Thomas  Parker,  Coniie  de  Macdcsfield  et  Grand- 
Chancclier  d^ Angleterre,  et  Archibald  Campbell,  Comte  d'Ilay,  et  pour  marrame  Theodora, 
Comlesse  de  Clifton  et  fille  de  my-lord  Clarendon,  depuis  decedee.' 

'  George  Borrow,  Bible  in  Spain,  chapter  xxxvi,  ed.  1893. 

*  Georg  Aug.  Frid.  Goldmann.  Commentatio  qua  trinarum  Linguarum  Vasconum,  Belgarum 
et  Celtarum  quarum  reliquiae  in  Lingua  Vasconica,  Cymry  et  Galic  supersunt,  discrimen  et 
diversa  cuiusque  indoles  docetur.  mdcccvii.   Gottingae. 


1/ 


o 

w 

n 

> 


^- 1?:) 


^    ^    ^    -trT) 


^ 


\^ 


> 


r 


/ 


^  i^  ^ 


4  i^-^ 


^i   ^ 


INTRODUCTION. 

bookseller,  to  vvhom  they  had  been  sold,  is  a  point  on  which,  as  yet, 
vve  have  no  information.  The  tradition  of  the  source  from  vvhich  they 
came  seems  to  have  existed  in  the  hbrary  from  the  first  and  is  given 
as  unquestionable  by  the  cataloguer  of  the  hbrary  in  1860.  It  vvould 
have  surprised  the  Welsh  antiquarians  to  learn  that  the  outlandish 
MSS.,  which  they  probably  acquired  for  a  trifle,  exceed  a  thousandfold 
the  rest  in  value  and  are  among  the  chief  treasures  of  the  library. 

The  following  is  a  description  of  the  MSS.  : — 

I.  A  Basque  Grammar  (press-mark,  North  Library,  112  H  18). — This 
is  a  folio  volume  of  540  pages.  It  is  vvritten  in  a  careful  and  legible 
hand  on  both  sides  of  the  leaf,  it  contains  fevv  erasures  or  corrections  and 
(unlike  the  other  MSS.)  is  apparently  not  a  first,  but  a  final  copy  ready 
for  the  Press.  The  following  introductory  remarks  are  vvorth  quoting, 
because  they  contain  the  only  indication  given  of  the  authorship  of 
the  vvork  : — 

Gramaire  Cantabrique 

faite 

Par  Pierre  D'  vrte  Min.  du  st  Euangile  ' 

natif  de  st  leandeluz  de  la  Prouince 

de  Labour  dans  la  Cantabrie  francoise 

ditte  vulgairemt  pais  de  basque  ou 

bizcaye.     Escalherria  ou  bizcaya. 

De  Toute  la  Cantabrie  francoise  ou  l'on  parle  le  meilleur  basque  c'est  dans  la 
prouince  de  Labour  qu'on  nomme  Laphurdi  et  surtout  a  st  leandeluz  et  a  Sara, 
deux  parroisses  de  cette  prouince  distantes  de  deux  petites  lieues  ^  l'une  de  l'autre, 
c'est  ce  que  tout  le  ^  o  auoue  vnanimt  en  ce  pais  la. 

The  MS.  proceeds  to  give  a  description  of  the  Basque  Alphabet  with 
minute  instructions  as  to  the  pronunciation  of  every  letter.  This  takes 
twelve  pages.  On  page  13  we  have  the  Pater  Noster  given  in  Basque 
('  en  tutoyant  et  sans  tutoyer  ').     On  page  14  vve  have  the  '  Credo.' 

From  page  15  to  page  39  is  a  set  of  vocabularies,  French-Basque. 

*  The  existence  of  a  'Rue  du  Temple'  in  St.  Jean  de  Luz  is  supposed  by  some  to  indicate  that 
there  was  once  a  French  Protestant  Church  in  thattovvn. 

^  The  exact  distance  is  rather  greater :  13  kilometres,  i.e.  a  little  over  8  miles. 
'  I.  e.  the  old  astronomical  symbol  for  Tellus,  '  le  monde.' 

[iv.  10.]  b 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

These  have  been  copied  by  the  Rev.  Andrew  Clark,  Fellow  of  Lincoln 
College,  and  are  published  in  the  Revue  de  Li?ignislique,  1893-94,  by  the 
editor,  M.  Julien  Vinson. 

On  page  73  the  Verbs  begin  and  continue  to  page  425.  Then  the 
Adverbs,  Participles,  Prepositions,  Interjections,  Syntax,  &c.  are  briefly 
treated,  not  without  frequent  reference  to  the  Verb.  Such  a  portentous 
phenomenon  is  the  Basque  Verb  ! 

Page  538  is  evidently  the  end  of  the  treatise  (though  a  leaf,  by  the 
mistake  of  the  binder,  has  been  placed  after  it),  for  it  ends  thus — 

Soli  Deo  honor 
et  Gloria  in 
saecula  saeculorum 
Amen. 

This  MS.  is,  philologically,  the  most  important  of  the  trio,  for  it 
contains  the  first  independent  treatise  ^  on  the  Verb,  vvritten  many  years 
before  Larramendi  published  his  Grammar. 

Whether  the  wonderful  complexity  of  the  verbal  forms  has  any 
importance  or  not  remains  to  be  seen,  but  it  is  a  reproach  to  the 
curiosity  of  philologists  that  the  earliest  attempt  at  an  exhaustive 
treatise  on  the  subject  should  remain  unpublished. 

II.  A  Latin-Basque  Dictionary. — This  is  a  fragment,  being  carried  on 
only  to  the  word  commotus.  Formerly  this  fragment  was  unbound  in 
twenty-six  parcels  or  bundles.  Now  it  is  bound  in  five  volumes,  each 
about  2  inches  thick.     The  foUovving  is  a  synopsis  of  the  volumes  : — 


Vol. 

Press-mark. 

Pages. 

Old  parts. 

First  word. 

Last  word. 

I 

112  H  13 

553 

1-5 

a  ab 

amoenare 

II 

112  H  14 

508 

6-1 1 

amandatio 

astrepere  alicui 

III 

112  H  15 

450 

12-16 

astricte 

caduciter 

IV 

112  H  16 

476 

17-21 

caducum 

cholera 

V 

112  H  17 

470 

22-26 

cholericus' 

commotus 

At  the  beginning  of  Vol.  I  we  have  in  Latin  twelve  prefatory  observa- 
tions  on  the  Verb  beginning '  Duo  genera  verborum.'  (These  I  have  copied, 
and  they  are  published  in  the  Revue  de  Li7iguistique  of  July  15,  1893.) 

*  There  is,  however,  an  account  of  the  Basgue  verb  in  pp.  57-72  of  A.  Oihenart's  Notitia 
utriusque  Vasconiae,  Paris,  1638  (and  1656),  ^to. 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

On  leaf  3  the  Dictionary  begins  thus  (the  same  words  being  wntten 
and  afterwards  erased  on  a  later  leaf ) : — 

Dictionarium 
Latino-Cantabricum 
Dicçionario  Latignescara 

vel 
Latignescarazca  Dicçionarioa 

vel 
Dicçionario  Latignescarazcoa. 

This  is  a  huge  phrase-book  rather  than  a  Dictionary,  and  contains 
a  vast  number  of  words  which  must  be  of  interest  to  Basque  scholars. 
It  is  probably  founded  upon  some  old  Latin-French  work,  which  we 
hope  to  discover  \ 

IIL  The  MS.  of  the  Old  Testament  Translation  is  a  folio  vokime 
0^138  leaves,  125  inches  in  height  by  8  in  breadth.  It  bears  the  press- 
mark  North  Library,  i  F  3.  It  contains  the  whole  of  Genesis,  but  ends 
abruptly  (on  foHo  131)  in  the  middle  of  the  sixth  verse  of  Exodus  xxii ; 
the  remaining  pages  are  blank.  It  is  written  on  both  sides  of  the  leaf, 
in  double  column,  in  a  bold,  plain  hand.  It  is  the  opinion  of  all  who 
have  examined  the  MSS.  that  they  are  written  by  the  same  hand,  and 
that  the  date  of  the  writing  is  about  1700.  The  Translation  and  the 
Dictionary  are  not  (as  has  been  said  before)  as  carefully  written  as 
the  Grammar  and  are  remarkable  for  the  number  of  erasures  which 
occur.  The  divisions  of  words  at  the  end  of  a  line  are  very  frequent  and 
quite  arbitrary,  as  is  also  the  spelling.  The  headings  of  the  chapters 
begin  with  a  large  capital  letter,  sometimes  ornamented  with  a  flourish. 

*  Larramendi,  in  the  preface  to  his  Diccionario  trilingue  (1745),  mentions  another  dictionary, 
by  Dr.  Jean  de  Etcheberri  (contemporary  vvith  D'Urte),  as  existing  in  MS.  'Dr.  Juan  de 
Etcheberria,  a  native  of  Sare  in  the  Labourd,  now  physician  of  the  town  of  Azcoitia  .  .  .  some 
years  since  composed  a  quadrilingual  Dictionary  of  Basque,  Spanish,  French  and  Latin,  which  if 
printed  might  be  of  service  ....  About  10  or  12  years  ago  .  .  .  he  lent  it  me  for  two  days,  and 
I  extracted  from  it  many  words  in  the  Labourdin  dialect,  in  order  to  place  them  afterwards  with 
the  corresponding  terms  in  Spanish.  It  would  have  pleased  me  much  if  the  printing  of  this 
Dictionary  had  preceded  mine  .  .  .'  See  the  whole  passage  cited  in  M.  Vinson's  Bibliographie, 
pp.  160,  161.  It  seems  difficult  to  identify  this  lexicographer,  for  Mr.  Wentworth  Webster  on 
searching  the  Sare  registers  has  found  at  Ihat  time  in  Sare  five  families  Joannes  de  Etcheberri. 

b  2 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

Proper  names  begin,  sometimes  with  a  small,  sometimes  with  a  capital 
letter  ^  The  folios  are  numbered  at  the  right-hand  top  corner,  but  one 
or  two  numbers  have  been  cut  ofif  by  the  binder  ^. 

Besides  the  original  MS.  there  is  in  Lord  Macclesfield's  library 
a  transcript  of  the  version,  made  in  1807  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Greatheed, 
F.S.A.  It  is  contained  in  two  small  volumes  with  the  press-marks 
North  Library,  i  G  15  and  j6.  The  first  volume  contains  the  whole  of 
Genesis,  the  second  contains  as  much  of  Exodus  as  D'Urte  translated, 
also  the  Latin  dissertation  on  the  Basque  verb  which  is  prefixed  to  the 
Dictionary,  followed  by  some  '  notes  and  observations  on  the  grammar  of 
the  Cantabrian  or  Basque  language.'  These  last  are  the  composition  of 
Greatheed,  and  are  chiefly  based  on  Larramendi's  well-known  grammar. 

The  existence  of  these  two  volumes  has  led  to  a  slight  confusion 
in  the  description  of  the  MS.  given  by  M.  Vinson  in  his  Bibliographie. 
Prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte  mentioned  the  transcript  only,  and  said  nothing 
of  the  MS.,  which  Professor  Rhys  had  previously  described.  An  attempt 
to  combine  their  two  accounts  could  not  fail  to  mystify  the  reader. 
Greatheed's  transcript  is  generally  accurate  and  was  made  before  the 
MS.  was  bound,  so  that  it  has  been  of  considerable  use  to  the  Editor, 
where  terminal  letters  in  the  original  have  been  cut  ofif  or  obscured. 

At  this  point  it  is  natural  to  inquire  whether  anything  is  known  of 
the  life  and  history  of  Pierre  D'Urte,  the  author  of  the  Grammar,  the 
laborious  translator  and  scribe  of  the  Dictionary  and  Old  Testament 
fragment.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that,  notvvithstanding  long  and  diligent 
search,  there  is  very  little  certain  information  about  him.  His  brief 
mention  of  himself,  at  the  commencement  of  the  Grammar,  informs 
us  that  he  was  a  native  of  St.  Jean  de  Luz  and  a  Protestant.  For 
no  Roman  Catholic  priest  would  describe  himself  as  '  Min.  du  St.  Euan- 
gile,'  nor  would  he  choose  for  his  translation  (as  D'Urte  can  be  proved  to 
have  chosen)  the  Geneva  Version  of  the  Bible.  The  writer  also  uses 
language,  in  casually  discussing-'^  the  derivation  of  the  name  of  his  native 

1  *  In  the  Sare  registers  of  the  date  proper  names  begin  sometimes  with  a  capital  letter,  but 
much  more  freqnently  with  a  small  letter.' — Wentworth  Webster. 
^  Academy,  January  21,  1893. 
^  In  his  Grammar,  p.  15. 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

tovvn,  which  only  a  rather  aggressive  Protestant  could  have  used.  It 
has  therefore  been  supposed  that  he  was  one  of  the  ministers  of  the 
reformed  church,  who,  after  the  revocation  (1685)  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes 
sought  refuge  in  England  from  the  reHgious  persecution  which  assailed 
them  at  home.  I  have  been  fortunate  enough,  with  the  assistance  of 
Mr.  R.  L.  Poole,  to  discover  a  reference  which  gives  this  supposition  the 
authority  of  an  established  fact. 
The  passage  is  as  follows  : — 

Pierre  Durte  de  St.  Jean  de  Luz,  pretre  converti,  assist^  a  Londres  (15  /.)  avec 
sa  femme  et  son  enfant,  1706  ^ 

No  further  discovery,  however,  has  rewarded  a  diligent  search.  In  the 
Library  of  the  Guildhall,  London,  I  have  examined  the  originaP  receipts 
for  charity  bestowed  on  Huguenot  and  other  refugees,  but  the  name 
D'Urte  is  not  to  be  found  within  the  necessary  period.  In  Agnew's  ^ 
magnificent  work,  containing  numerous  lists  of  ministers  and  other 
refugees,  the  name  (as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  observe)  does  not  occur 
at  all.  Many  influential  members  of  the  Huguenot  Society  who  have 
made  the  history  of  refugees  in  England  their  special  study,  have  lent 
me  their  best  assistance.  The  portion  of  the  Wake  MSS.  at  Christ 
Church  relating  to  refugees  has  been  carefully  examined,  but  all  without 
result.  Yet  it  seems  almost  impossible  that  a  man  of  such  ability  and 
industry  should  not  have  received  recognition,  of  which  some  record 
might  be  found. 

It  has  been  stated  that  he  returned  to  France  and  there  associated 
with  Larramendi  at  Bayonne,  but  the  supposed  authority  for  this  is  at 
present  inaccessible  *.     The  probability  is  that  he  died  in  England. 


1  Haag,  La  France  Protesiante,  edit.  2,  tom.  v,  col.  1063. 

*  I  have  here  to  acknovvledge  the  kind  courtesy  of  Mr.  Welch,  librarian  of  the  Guildhall 
library.     It  is  to  be  regretted  that  many  of  the  documents  are  becoming  illegible. 

*  D.  C.  A.  Agnew,  Protestant  Exiles  from  P'rance,  second  edition,  1886. 

*  P.  Fidel  Fita,  Madrid,  10  July,  1893,  states : — '  J'ai  lu  quelque  part  que  Larramendi  profita 
des  travaux  de  Pierre  d'Urte.  L'auteur  du  dictionnaire  trilingue  se  trouvait  certainement  a  Bayonne 
aupres  de  la  Reine  douairiere  Marie  (de  Neubourg),  veuve  de  Charles  II  au  coramencement  du  siecle 
passe.  Ce  fut  alors,  je  crois,  qu'il  fit  connaissance  avec  notre  Pierre,  et  qu'il  profita  pendant  deux 
ou  trois  jours  des  Manuscrits  que  celui-ci  lui  preta.    J'ai  quelque  souvenir  d'avoir  lu  tout  cela  dans 


xlv  INTRODUCTION. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  Channel  (as  might  be  expected)  there  is 
more  material  for  his  identification  in  early  life,  but  even  here  there 
is  much  to  be  desired  and  nothing  which  positively  enables  us  to 
recognize  the  man. 

M.  Vinson  has  ransacked  the  municipal  records  of  the  Basque  country, 
and  the  result  of  his  investigations  will  be  best  given  in  his  own  words  ^. 

Dans  les  anciens  registres  de  l'dtat  civil  de  Saint-Jean-de-Luz,  dont  les  premiers 
ne  contiennent  que  des  actes  de  bapteme,  on  trouve  plusieurs  fois,  au  milieu  du 
XVIIe  siecle,  le  nom  d'Urthe,  ^crit  d'ailleurs  de  diffdrentes  façons :  Vrthe, 
Vrte,  Ourte.  Le  i6  fdvrier  1640  fut  baptisd  un  Jean  d'Urthe  (l'acte  porte 
d'Urthisjan),  fils  de  Joamperitz  d'Urthe  et  de  Marijan  (sic)  d'Etcheverry.  Le 
II  septembre  1643,  le  meme  Joamperitz  d'Urthe  servait  de  parrain  a  un  fils  d'une 
Marthe  d'Urthe,  sa  soeur  sans  doute,  femme  d'un  certain  Vzu.  A  la  date  du 
28  janvier  1657,  fut  c^I^br^  le  bapteme  de  Jeanne,  fille  de  Joannis  d'Urte  (sic) 
et  de  Domiñs  de  Lapitzague ;  le  parrain  fut  un  certain  Betry  Canonier.  Le 
2  janvier  1664,  fut  baptise  '  Petri,  fils  de  Joannis  Dourte  et  de  Marie  de  Camiño, 
sa  femme '  qui  'naquist  hier;'  le  parrain  dtait  '  Betry  Canonier.'  Le  13  fevrier 
1668,  baptSme  d'un  autre  'fils  de  Joannis  d'Urthe  et  Marie  de  Camiño'  ayant 
pour  '  parrain  Petry  de  Lissardy  et  marraine  Maria  d'Urthe.'  Le  14  avril  1669, 
nouveau  bapteme  d'un  '  Betry  d'Ourte,  fils  de  loannis  d'Ourte,  charpantier  (sic) 
et  Marie  de  Camifio,  maison  de  Delostenea ; '  le  parrain  fut '  Betry  d'Ourte,  escolier, 
demeurant  en  sa  maison  de  Betry  Esqueraren  Semearen  Etchea.'  A  la  date  du 
27  mai  1670,  fut  enterr^e  une  'Jeanne  d'Ourte '  morte  dans  la  maison  de 
*  Paponenea.'     Le  18  septembre  1670,  Joannis  d'Urthe,  charpentier,  demeurant 

les  manuscrits  de  Larramendi.'  El  P.  Fita  has  since  endeavoured  to  verify  his  statement,  but 
unfortunately  Larramendi's  MSS.  have  been  misplaced  in  the  library  in  which  they  are  deposited 
and  cannot  now  be  found.  We  rnust  therefore  wait  till  they  are  re-discovered  before  we  can  be 
sure  that  P.  Fita's  memory  has  not  been  at  fault.  It  is  possible  that  he  has  confused  D'Urte  with 
Jean  de  Etcheberri ;  see  note  to  page  xiii  supra. 

Several  French  scholars,  engaged  on  works  involving  research  in  the  archives  at  Pau  and 
elsewhere  in  the  Basque  neighbourhood,  have  been  asked  by  Mr.  Wentworth  Webster  whether 
they  have  found  any  mention  of  D'Urte  in  the  documents  they  have  consulted.  In  every  case  the 
answer  has  been  in  the  negative. 

^  Bibliographie,  pp.  24,  25.  The  names  d'Etcheverry,  Lapitz,  Camiño,  appear  in  the  Sare 
reglsters  of  that  date,  but  they  are  too  common  in  the  Basque  country  to  found  any  certain 
conclusion  on  them.  There  is  only  the  reference  to  Sare  by  Pierre  D'Urte  to  make  the  connexion 
probable.    There  is  no  D'Urte  in  the  Sare  registers. 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

maison  Delostenea,  assistait  au  convoi  funbbre  de  son  beau-pbre  Betry  de  Camiño. 
De  1671  a  1678,  Jean  d'Urte  et  Marie  de  Camiño  eurent  plusieurs  autres  enfants : 
François  d'Ourte,  baptise  le  18  janvier  167 1;  Estebenny  (Etiennelte)  d'Ourte,  le 
17  fevrier  1672  ;  Marie  d'Urte,  le  28  ddcembre  1673,  ayant  pour  marraine  Marie 
d'Urte;  Jean  d'Ourte,  le  19  juin  1675,  ayant  pour  parrain  Jean  d'Ourte,  charpentier 
de  Ciboure.  Mais  ils  en  perdirent  plusieurs  ;  nous  trouvons,  en  effet,  les  actes  de 
sdpulture  de  '  I'enfant  de  Jean  d'Urthe  '  le  9  decembre  1671,  'l'enfant  de  J.  d'Urthe 
le  25  mai  1672,  '  un  enfant  de  J.  d'Urthe '  le  ler  aout  1672,  et,  le  10  juin  1673, 
de  '  Marguerite  d'Urte,  fille  de  Jean  d'Urte  et  de  Marie  Camiño '  dont  le  convoi 
a  ^t^  suivi  par  '  Betry  Canonier,  capitaine,  beau-frere  de  Jean  d'Urte,  demeurant 
a  Betry  Esqueraren.' 

Tels  sont  les  actes  que  j'ai  rencontrds  en  parcourant  les  registres  des  ann^es 
1640  a  1678 ;  il  m'avait  paru  que  c'est  vraisemblement  pendant  cette  p^riode  qu'a 
du  naitre  Pierre  d'Urthe,  le  correspondant  de  D.  Wilkins;  mais  il  est  possible  que 
les  registres  contiennent  d'autre  actes  qui  m'aient  dchapp^  \ 

II  y  aurait  Ik  trois  ou  quatre  Pierre  d'Urte.  Quel  est  celui  qui  nous  intdresse  ? 
Probablement  l'dcolier  qui  dtait  parrain  en  1669.  Celui-ci  serait-il  le  Betry  de  1664, 
frere  du  nouveau-nd,  ou  un  autre  frere  Betry  plus  age,  ou  un  cousin  germain }  Ce  qui 
ferait  supposer  que  la  premiere  hypothese  est  la  bonne,  c'est  que  le  jeune  dcolier  de 
1669  est  indique  comme  demeurant  dans  la  maison  'Betri  Esqueraren  Semearen 
Etchea,'  qui  est  celle  de  son  oncle  et  parrain  Betry  Canonier, '  capitaine.'  Cet  enfant 
aurait  donc  et^,  en  quelque  sorte,  adoptd  par  son  oncle  qui  lui  aurait  fait  donner  une 
^ducation  sup^rieure  a  celle  que  pouvaient  recevoir  les  enfants  d'un  charpentier. 

Quoi  qu'il  en  soit,  il  semble  r^sulter  des  divers  actes  rapportds  ci-dessus  que 
Joamperitz  (Jean  Pierre)  d'Urte  et  Marianne  d'Etcheverry  ont  eu  au  moins  deux 
fils  et  une  fille ;  que  l'un  de  ces  fils,  Jean,  charpentier,  s'dtait  dtabli  a  Ciboure ; 
que  l'autre,  aussi  charpentier  et  nomme  aussi  Jean,  dtait  restd  a  Saint-Jean-de-Luz, 
maison  Delostenea ;  enfin  que  ce  dernier,  marie  a  Marie  de  Camiño,  aurait  eu 
plusieurs  enfants,  dont  trois  fils,  appel^s  tous  les  trois  'Pierre/  nds  en  1664,  1668, 
et  1669.  Le  premier  de  ces  '  Pierre'  est  tres  probablement  l'auteur  des  manuscrits 
de  Lord  Macclesfield. 

The  mention  above  of  the  correspondent  of  D.  Wilkins  ^  brings  us  to 

*  In  1891-92  M.  Vinson  again  searched  the  records  and  found  several  D'Urte's  from  1612  to 
1691.  The  name  disappears  in  the  follo\ving  century,  possibly  because  the  representatives  of  the 
family  had  daughters  only. 

2  David  Wilkins,  bom  1685,  died  Sept.  6,  1745  ;  keeper  of  the  Lambeth  library,  1715  ;  editor 
of  Concilia  Magtiae  Britanniae,  1 736. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

the  latest  notice  of  Pierre  D'Urte  \vhich  we  have  been  able  to  find.  In 
D.  "VVilkins'  preface  to  a  book  published  in  1715,  containing  versions  of 
the  Lord's  Prayer  in  many  languages,  we  read — 

Cantabricam  secundam,  sive  stylo  Incolarum  S*  lohannis  de  Luz,  Dominus 
Petrus  d'urte,  Cantaber  ex  oppido  S  lohannis  de  Luz  in  provincia  nuncupata 
Labour  in  Biscaja  oriundus  conscripsit  \ 

D'Urte  made  his  translation  from  the  French  Geneva  Bible.  Of  this 
there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt.  The  edition,  which  I  have  used 
for  comparison,  was  published  at  Geneva  in  1588.  (It  differs  in  some 
respects  from  the  earlier  edition  used  by  Liçarrague  for  his  famous 
translation  of  the  New  Testament  in  157 1.)  With  the  later  edition 
D'Urte's  Basque  translation  corresponds  in  every  particular.  Wherever 
the  French  version  varies  from  the  Vulgate  or  other  versions,  the  Basque 
folIows  the  variation.  Every  mistake,  mistranslation,  misprint,  mis- 
spelHng  is  reproduced.  But  to  make  assurance  doubly  sure,  there  is 
another  similarity.  The  French  edition  has  long  summaries  of  the  con- 
tents  of  the  chapters  which  are  (I  believe)  peculiar  to  it.  These  appear 
clause  for  clause  in  D'Urte's  translation. 

Of  the  merits  of  the  translation  only  a  competent  Basque  scholar, 
probably  only  a  native  Basque,  can  form  a  trustworthy  opinion.  But 
that  it  has  great  merits  is  evident  to  the  merest  novice.  It  is  accurate, 
easy  and  flowing  ;  it  does  not  fall  belovv  the  standard  of  the  original  in 
the  grandest  ^  and  most  pathetic  ^  passages ;  yet  it  has  quaint  touches 
of  simplicity  and  almost  of  humour,  of  which  an  instance  may  be 
quoted  later. 

A  question  at  once  arose  as  to  its  intelligibility  in  the  district  for 
which  it  was  written.  Hcre  was  a  document  in  the  Labourdin  dialect 
written  about  200  years  ago  ;  it  was  an  interesting  experiment  to  try 
how  far  it  could  be  understood  by  present  speakers  of  the  Labourdin 

'  Qratio  Dotninica  in  diversas  o/niiiii?n  fcre  genliuin  lingnas  versa.  Editore  Joanne 
Chamberlaynio.  Amstelodami.  MDCCXV.  A  singular  mistake  is  made  here.  The  second 
Pater  Noster  is  not  in  the  dialect  of  St.  Jean  de  Luz,  but  in  Souletin.  The  third  version 
is  in  Labourdin  (St.  Jean  de  Luz),  but  is  not  quite  the  same  as  that  given  by  D'Urte  in  his 
grammar. 

'  Exodus  XV.  2-20.  3  Genesis  xliv.  18-34. 


INTR  OD  UC  TION.  x  vi  i 

dialect,  especially  in  the  parishes  which  the  translator  mentions  as 
famous  for  the  excellence  of  their  Basque.  Fortunately  in  one  of  these 
parishes — Sare — resides  the  well-known  writer  on  Basque  legends  and 
history,  the  Rev.  Wentworth  Webster.  He  gladly  undertook  the  ex- 
periment,  and  to  him  I  sent  a  copy  of  the  translation.  He  placed  it 
in  the  hands  of  a  Basque-speaking  neighbour,  and  was  able  to  report : 
'  My  neighbour,  a  native  Basque,  has  been  through  the  MS. ;  he  tells 
me  that  he  can  understand  every  word  of  it.'  I  am  bound  to  add  that  the 
opinion  of  the  merits  of  the  translation  was  not  as  high  as  I  could  have 
wished,  but  this  opinion  I  can  claim  as  an  involuntary  testimony  to 
the  value  of  the  work.  The  points  alleged  against  it  were  its  naturalness 
and  frequent  use  of  borrowed  words.  '  I  could  have  done  as  well  myself ' 
was  the  unconscious  praise  of  a  local  critic.  When  languages  are  strong, 
and  have  no  fear  of  extinction,  they  are  wonderfully  hospitable  to 
borrowed  words,  but  when  they  become  moribund  and  doubtful  of  the 
security  of  their  tenure,  a  purism  of  diction  is  adopted  and  a  literary 
style  demanded  which  never  characterized  the  languages  in  their  best 
periods. 

I  have  seen  this  in  modern  Welsh  writings.  In  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries  English  words  with  Welsh  terminations  were  freely 
admitted  by  the  best  writers,  but  now  there  is  a  reaction  against  such 
hospitality;  obsolete  words  are  resuscitated  and  new  ones  coined,  so 
that  the  style  of  many  literary  Pharisees  is  so  pure  as  to  be  quite  unintel- 
ligible  to  their  countrymen.  This  is  also  the  case  with  modern  Basque. 
I  will  quote  one  instance.  It  might  be  thought  that  the  Roman  word 
'  centurion  -^ '  had  established  its  position  in  all  the  languages  of  Southern 
Europe,  It  is  used  by  Liçarrague  and  other  translators.  But  in  the 
most  recent  translation  of  the  Holy  Gospels  it  is  discarded,  and 
a  word  correctly  formed  from  the  Basque  numeral,  eJnmiari,  which  has 
probably  never  been  current,  is  introduced. 

Another  apology  for  the  severe  judgement  of  Sare  critics  is  this,  that 
the  dialect  of  the  inland  village  has  ahvays  been  purer  than  that  of  the 

^  St.  Mark  xv.  39  (Duvoisin's  translation,  published  by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
1887).  I  am  bound  to  add  that  ehuntari  had  been  used  in  the  edition  of  the  New  Testament 
published  at  Bayonne  in  1828  ;  St.  Matt.  viii.  5,  &c. 

[IV.  10.]  C 


xviii  INTRODUCTION. 

seaport  of  which  Pierre  D'Urte  was  a  native.  Only  those  who  are 
famiHar  with  the  Basque  country  can  tell  how  few  miles'  distance  is 
necessary  to  alter  entirely  the  language  of  the  people. 

Yet  another  apology  for  the  mixed  nature  of  the  diction  may  be 
offered.  The  translation  was  made  from  the  French,  and  it  was  natural 
that  a  French  word  known  to  be  familiar  to  the  inhabitants  of  St.  Jean  de 
Luz  should  be  admitted,  even  where  the  Basque  equivalent  is  preferable. 
Besides,  some  words  such  as  Eternel  had  the  mint-mark  of  Protestant 
acceptance  and  could  not  be  omitted. 

Second  only  to  the  judgement  of  the  natives  is  the  verdict  of  scholars 
who  have  devoted  much  study  to  the  Basque  language.  Foremost  among 
these  is  M.  Julien  Vinson,  who  has  been  long  considered  a  weighty 
authority  on  the  Basque  language  and  literature.  The  following  quo- 
tations  are  from  his  letters  which  have  reached  me  from  time  to  time. 
'  I  maintain  that  the  language  of  D'Urte  is  an  excellent  one,  clear, 
nice,  exact,  grammatically  correct,  and  most  superior  to  Liçarrague's 
as  a  dialect-type.  His  verbal  forms  are  curious  and  interesting.  His 
style  is  ahvays  intelligible.'  '  The  Basque  of  St.  Jean  de  Luz  was 
always  mixed  with  Spanish  and  foreign  words.'  '  I  am  more  and 
more  of  opinion  that  the  translation  is  good  and  the  language 
excellent.'  '  I  wrote  lately  to  some  competent  men  in  the  Basque 
country  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  particulars  of  St.  Jean  de  Luz 
dialect.  They  told  me  [with  regard  to  the  use  of  certain  words]  .  .  . 
so  that  I  conclude  that  D'Urte  is  most  generally  right  and  correct.' 

M.  W.  L  van  Eys,  the  author  of  a  well-known  Basque  Dictionary 
and  Grammar  and  other  works,  writes,  '  I  have  attentively  read  several 
chapters  of  Genesis,  and  I  believe  the  text  will  be  perfectly  intelligible 
for  any  French  Basque.' 

M.  le  docteur  F.  Larrieu  writes,  '  Les  mots  dans  la  traduction  des 
chapitres  de  la  Genese  D'Urte  sont  tres  comprehensibles  et  la  traduction 
en  est  generalement  assez  bonne.' 

The  purists  who  object  to  the  translator's  free  use  of  foreign  words, 
have  invented  the  theory  that  the  work  was  written  in  England  after 
the  exile  had  partially  forgotten  his  native  tongue.  I  think  it  will 
be  found  on  examining  the  text  that  there  is  intcrnal  evidence  to  show 


INTRODUCTION.  xix 

that  he  was  more  of  a  Basque  than  a  Frenchman.  He  frequently 
mistakes  or  mistranslates  French  words.  I  will  give  three  instances, 
all  from  Genesis.  In  chapter  xii.  lo  occur  the  words  '  There  was 
a  famine  in  the  land/  for  which  is  given  the  extraordinary  translation 
Bagiian  Emaztebat  ethorri  içan  çen  herrira,  '  now  there  came  a  woman 
to  the  land.'  I  have  ventured  to  suggest  that  in  an  old  French  Bible  he 
mistook  the  word  '  famine '  for  famme  or  femme.  Those  who  doubt 
the  probability  of  this  conjecture  are  unable  to  give  any  other  reason 
for  the  mistake. 

Again,  in  the  preceding  chapter,  verse  31, '  Terah  took  Abram  his  son 
and  Lot  the  son  of  Haran,  his  son's  son,  and  Sarai  his  daughter-in-law.' 
The  French  for  this  last  relation  is  belle  fille,  which  is  translated  alaba 
ederra  '  beautiful  daughter,'  though  elsewhere  the  usual  equivalent 
erragna  is  given. 

Once  more,  the  riches  of  the  patriarch  Isaac  are  in  chapter  xxvi.  14 
exemplified  by  the  number  of  his  slaves.  In  the  French  version  the  word 
'  serfs '  is  used,  which  the  translator  seems  to  have  taken  for  cerfs  and 
renders  by  Orkhaitç  ^  '  deer.' 

The  last  two  instances  were  brought  to  my  notice  by  M.  Vinson. 

Perhaps  I  may  here  give  one  quaint  instance  of  Basque  simplicity. 
Abraham  among  the  Basques  is  considered  a  person  of  great  gravity 
and  dignity,  he  is  the  hero  of  some  of  the  most  famous  of  the 
'  Pastorales,'  and  nothing  would  be  more  incongruous  than  to  represent 
him  as  indulging  in  levity  or  merriment.  So  when  the  translator  has 
to  render  the  words  'Abraham^  fell  on  his  face  and  laughed/  he  uses 
a  strong  diminutive  and  allows  the  patriarch  to  indulge  only  in 
hirritchobat  '  a  tiny  little  laugh  ^ — a  ghost  of  a  laugh.' 

It  is  premature  to  make  confident  assertions  about  the  diction  of 
the  translation  ;  the  text  will  now  be  minutely  examined  by  scholars 
familiar  with  the  language,  and  much  may  be  discovered  of  which 
we  have  no  suspicion.     But  up  to  the  present  time  only  one  word  has 

'  The  word  is  once  more  nsed  in  Jacob's  blessing  of  Naphtali — '  a  hind  let  loose,'  Genesis 
xlix.  21. 

^  Genesis  xvii.  1 7. 

^  Even  this-may  be  a  slight  mistranslation  of  the  French,  an  exaggeration  o{  sous-rire. 

C  2 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

been  spoken  of  as  absolutely  obsolete.  It  is  the  word  oçar  '  a  large 
dog,'  and  occurs  only  once,  Exodus  xi.  7.  Other  words  may  have 
sHghtly  changed  their  meaning  in  the  two  centuries  which  have  passed 
since  the  translation  was  made.  For  instance,  the  word  çhahal  is  said 
to  mean  in  modern  Basque  '  a  calf.'  The  translator  uses  it  for  fuU- 
grown  kine  such  as  those  in  Pharaoh's  dream. 

It  would  be  satisfactory  if  we  could  decide  whether  the  translation  was 
made  in  France  or  England.  It  was  hoped  that  a  minute  examination 
of  the  paper,  on  which  it  is  written,  would  have  settled  the  question. 
But  experts  have  been  consulted  and  tell  us  that  the  paper  is  of  Dutch  or 
Flemish  manufacture,  the  water-mark  being  the  Belgian  lion.  Dutch 
paper  seems  to  have  been  commonly  used  in  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries  in  France  and  England.  The  manuscript  seems  to 
have  been  hurriedly  written,  though  the  writing  is  generally  clear  and 
regular.  The  numerous  erasures  and  abrupt  termination  seem  to  indicate 
that  it  was  not  prepared  for  the  Press^.  But  there  are  practically 
no  omissions.  Every  word  is  translated  except  in  a  few  passages  ^, 
and  it  is  curious  that  in  three  of  these  the  translator  has  failed 
to  give  the  equivalents  of  common  objects  of  country  life.  In  Genesis 
XXX.  37  he  does  not  attempt  to  translate  '  green  poplar  and  hazel ; ' 
in  Exodus  v.  13  he  leaves  blank  the  word  for  '  stubble,'  and  in 
Exodus  ix.  32  he  does  not  give  the  word  for  '  rye.'  He  was  not  a 
countryman,  but  the  native  of  a  small  seaport  full  of  fishermen  and 
sailors. 

When  I  first  thought  of  copying  and  editing  this  MS.,  it  was 
with  the  hope  of  issuing  a  popular  edition  to  be  circulated  among  the 
French  Basques.  I  thought  that  it  would  be  easy  to  get  some 
religious  Society  to  undertake  the  expense  and  trouble  of  conveying 
to  the  Basques  a  gift  intended  for  them  two  hundred  years  ago. 
But  when  the   Delegates  of  the  University  Press  kindly  consented  to 

*  The  work  may,  of  course,  have  been  cut  off  abruptly  by  the  translator's  death. 

^  These  are  indicated  in  the  notes,  and  Basque  renderings  are  given.  The  word  for 
'  kneading-troughs '  is  omitted  in  Exod,  viii.  3.  The  kneading-trough  {orhasca  or  mdira), 
made  out  of  a  block  of  chestnut-wood,  is  to  this  day  a  prominent  object  of  fumiture  in  Basque 
cottages.  In  Exod.  xii.  34,  D'Urte  gives  the  word,  so  the  omission  in  the  former  passage  was 
only  a  lapsus  mcmoriae. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxi 

produce  the  work  in  their  series  of  *  Anecdota,'  I  felt  that  something 
more  must  be  done,  and  that  the  MS.  must  be  reproduced  in  a 
form  vvhich  would  make  it  a  trustworthy  document  for  the  use  of 
students  of  the  Basque  language. 

I  was  told  and  I  hoped  that  this  would  only  be  a  step  towards  the 
attainment  of  my  original  object,  that  the  best  preparation  for  a  popular 
edition  was  the  publication  of  a  text  for  the  criticism  and  approval 
of  scholars.  I  therefore  approached  a  well-known  Society  with  a  view 
to  the  ultimate  publication  of  this  fragment  in  a  popular  form,  and 
I  soon  received  the  sufficiently  commercial  reply  that  there  was  '  no 
market.'  On  this  subject  I  think  that  there  are  a  few  words  which 
ought  to  be  said. 

The  Basques  (as  is  well  known)  are  a  strictly  Roman  CathoHc  people, 
and  therefore  are  not  enthusiastic  for  the  study  and  dissemination  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  But  they  are  enthusiastic  for  their  language,  and 
resent  the  slight  which  they  think  has  been  cast  upon  it  by  our  religious 
societies.  It  is  not  unusual  to  hear  such  language  as  this  :  '  You  English 
have  given  the  Bible  to  people  whose  language  has  had  to  be  reduced  to 
writing  for  the  purpose  :  you  have  never  given  it  to  us.' 

There  is  some  justice  in  this  complaint ;  we  have  done  very  little 
for  them,  and  that  little  has  not  always  been  done  with  knowledge  and 
intelligence,  without  which  even  the  best  intentions  may  be  mischievous. 
It  will  be  admitted  that  the  first  point  for  disseminators  of  the  Bible 
in  a  foreign  country  to  ascertain  is,  whether  a  good  translation 
already  exists  in  the  language  of  the  people  whom  they  are  anxious  to 
benefit. 

Such  an  edition  of  the  New  Testament  exists  in  Basque.  It  was  made 
by  Liçarrague  in  157 1,  under  the  patronage  of  Jeanne  d'Albret^  and  was 
produced  in  a  style  which  indicates  that  no  expense  was  spared  on 
the  work,  and  that  a  considerable  number  of  copies  must  have  been 
issued.  If  this  translation  had  been  widely  circulated,  it  might  have 
produced  on  the  Basque  an  effect  somewhat  similar  to  that  wrought 
upon  the  Welsh  language  by  Bishop  Morgan's  Bible  a  few  years  later. 
It  would  have  given  the  Basques  a  standard  of  literary  style,  and  might 
have  broken  down  the  partition  of  rival  dialects  which  now  separate 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

provinces  and  districts  one  from  another.  Unfortunately  the  hostility  of 
the  Roman  Church  ^  to  a  free  circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  was 
fatal  to  this  end,  and  doubtless  many  copies  were  destroyed.  Less 
than  thirty  are  supposed  to  exist  at  the  present  time  and  most  of 
these   are  exiled  from  their  native  land  ^. 

A  friendly  critic  tells  me  that  the  hostility  of  the  authorities  of  the 
Roman  Church  is  probably  exaggerated  ^  and  he  attributes  the  paucity 
of  copies  to  natural  causes.  He  reminds  me  that  of  Dechepare's 
poems,  which  were  published  in  1545,  twenty-six  years  before  the 
Translation,  only  one  copy  survives.  To  this  criticism  I  reply  that 
the  publication  of  the  poems  was  a  private  venture,  that  the  edition 
was  certainly  very  small,  and  that,  in  the  character  of  several  passages 
in  it,  there  are  excellent  and  far  more  creditable  reasons  why  the 
Roman  clergy  should  have  suppressed  that  work  also. 

It  has  been  necessary  to  give  this  brief  account  of  the  noble  work 
of  Liçarrague,  to  enable  the  reader  to  form  some  opinion  of  the  policy 
since  adopted.  About  1825  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  took 
a  step  in  the  right  direction  **.  The  copy  of  Liçarrague  preserved  in  the 
Bodleian  was  made  the  basis  of  an  edition  of  the  Gospel  according  to 

'  Provoked,  possibly,  by  the  buming  of  Church  Service  books  by  the  Protestant  party  during 
the  religious  wars. 

^  M.  Vinson  sums  up  the  known  copies  of  Liçarrague  as  follows  : — in  France,  three  complete 
copies  in  public  libraries,  two  complete  and  five  incomplete  in  private  libraries — as  against ; 
in  England,  two  complete  and  one  incomplete  in  public,  and  one  complete  and  two  incomplete 
in  private  libraries  ;  in  Spain,  one  incomplete  in  a  public  and  one  incomplete  in  a  private 
library.  One  complete  copy  is  found  in  a  public  library  at  Beme,  Hamburg,  Stuttgart,  Leyden, 
and  one  incomplete  at  Rome.  This  makes  twenty-three  definitely  known  copies,  but  some  others 
are  reasonably  supposed  to  exist. 

Of  the  English  copies  one  complete  copy  is  in  the  British  Museum,  another  (almost 
complete)  in  the  library  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society ;  and  one  incomplete  copy 
is  in  the  Bodleian.  Tvvo  copies  are  supposed  to  exist  in  the  library  of  the  late  Prince  L,-L. 
Bonaparte. 

'  As  a  result  of  the  Pope's  last  Encyclical,  the  Eskualduna,  a  Basque  paper  for  Bayonne 
and  St.  Jean  de  Luz,  published  under  clerical  direction,  proposes  to  bring  out  a  cheap  reprint 
of  Duvoisin's  version  of  the  whoIe  Bible. 

*  The  only  information  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  about  this  early  period  has  been  from  a  book 
entitled  The  Bible  of  every  Land  (Bagster,  1848,  new  edition,  1860).  It  is  a  very  useful  book, 
but  not  quite  trustworthy  on  linguistic  points.  For  instance,  among  specimens  of  Basque  the  new 
edition  gives  a  long  passage  of  St.  Luke,  which  is  pure  Armorican  or  Breton  ! 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 

St.  Matthew.  As  Liçarrague  wrote  as  long  ago  as  157 1  many  archaisms 
had  to  be  corrected,  his  verbal  forms  also  are  peculiar  and  had  to  be 
accommodated  to  modern  usage.  One  thousand  copies  of  this  Gospel 
were  issued.  This  revision  of  a  Labourdin  text  was,  however,  made 
by  a  man  who  was  acquainted  with  only  the  Navarrese  dialect  ;  and 
is  consequently  very  defective. 

Of  course  there  was  an  attempt  to  suppress  this  work  vvhen  it  reached 
the  Basque  country,  and  there  is  a  story  of  one  Bishop  who  succeeded 
in  collecting  800  copies  for  burning.  This,  however,  did  not  discourage 
the  Society,  and  in  1828,  1000  copies  of  the  Gospels  with  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles,  and  icoo  copies  of  the  whole  New  Testament  were 
published. 

These  were  widely  circulated,  and  there  is  evidence  that  a  considerable 
effect  was  produced  on  the  Basques  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bayonne. 
Subsequently,  probably  soon  after  1828,  another  edition  of  1000  copies 
was  issued,  but  I  cannot  ascertain  the  exact  date. 

It  is  easy  to  criticize  such  a  book,  but  the  answer  to  criticism  is 
that  it  is  not  in  the  first  edition  that  perfection  can  be  expected.  Every 
succeeding  edition,  in  the  hands  of  proper  editors,  would  be  more 
acceptable  than  its  predecessor.  Words  found  to  be  unintelligible  would 
be  altered,  and  the  diction  generally  modified  to  suit  the  requirements 
of  the  time.  But  here  is  an  instance  of  work  begun  on  right  lines  and 
abandoned  ! 

I  cannot  find  that  any  considerable  efifort  to  benefit  the  French 
Basques  was  again  made  until  Prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte  came  to 
England. 

No  one  interested  in  the  Basques  can  speak  of  the  Prince  except  in 
terms  of  the  utmost  respect.  They  are  under  a  deep  debt  to  him  ;  he  was 
almost  the  first  to  bring  their  language  and  literature  before  the  learned 
world,  and  to  excite  an  interest  in  their  country  which  has  never  flagged. 
But  it  may  be  said  without  any  depreciation  or  disrespect,  that  no  more 
unsafe  adviser  could  have  been  selected  by  those  who  wished  to  produce 
versions  of  Holy  Scripture  which  should  be  widely  intelligible  among 
the  Basques.  He  was  a  specialist  in  dialects  ;  the  more  peculiar  a  dialect 
was,  the  narrower  the  limits  were  within  which  it  was  spoken,  the  more 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

it  excited  his  interest  and  regard.  If  we  look  at  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  of  his  works,  we  are  astonished  at  the  industry  and  versatility 
of  the  man.  In  Enghsh  alone  he  has  investigated  all  the  provincial 
varieties  of  speech  ;  he  has  pubHcations  in  the  dialects  of  Cornwall, 
Craven  (Yorkshire),  Durham,  Dorset,  "VViltshire,  Lovvland  Scotch,  Cum- 
berland,  &c.  In  France,  Spain,  Italy,  Sicily,  Sardinia,  he  sought  out  and 
studied  all  forms  of  patois,  and  extended  his  researches  to  other  than 
European  languages.  But  he  specially  delighted  in  the  complexities 
of  Basque.  It  would  be  tedious  to  enumerate  the  various  dialects  and 
sub-dialects  he  discovered.  His  plan  was  to  publish  in  each  a  small 
edition  of  one  of  the  shortest  books  of  the  Old  Testament ;  The  Song  of 
Solomon,  Ruth,  Jonah  were  his  favourite  selections. 

Of  course  he  was  obliged  to  have  the  assistance  of  natives,  and 
in  the  choosing  of  these  he  was  not  always  fortunate  ^.  At  least  one 
whole  edition  had  to  be  recalled  after  publication  on  account  of  its  incor- 
rectness.  In  the  more  important  dialects  he  printed  a  Gospel,  usually 
that  of  St.  Matthew  or  St.  Luke ;  in  the  Labourdin  dialect,  with  the  aid 
of  Captain  Duvoisin,  he  achieved  the  great  work  of  publishing  a  transla- 
tion  (based  on  a  French  version  of  the  Vulgate)  of  the  whole  Bible 
(1859).  From  this  translation  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society 
has  published  the  editions  of  the  Gospels  of  St.  Mark  and  St.  John 
which  are  now  on  sale.  The  value  of  these  editions  must  depend 
upon  the  merits  of  the  Duvoisin  Bible,  which  is  too  large  a  subject  to 
enter  on  here,  but  it  is  understood  that  their  circulation  has  not  been 
successful  ^.  Until  this  translation  appeared,  no  considerable  portion 
of  the  Old  Testament  is  known  to  have  been  published  in  Basque. 
Even  this  has  never  reached  the  Basque  people.  The  edition  must 
have   been   very  small    and    the   book   is   now   exceedingly   rare    and 


1  This  -vvas  not  the  case  in  Basque  only ;  the  translation  of  the  Song  of  Solomon  into  Lowland 
Scotch  is  (an  excellent  judge  tells  me)  altogether  forced  and  unnatural. 

"^  The  edition  of  St.  Luke,  now  on  sale,  is  a  reprint  from  the  edition  of  1828,  with  scarcely  any 
correction.  It  bears  on  its  title-page  'Laurgarren  Aldian  Imprimatua,'  fourth  edition.  The 
four  editions  probably  are  those  of  )868,  1871,  1878  and  1887.  For  some  reason  (which  is 
not  apparent)  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  was  not  re-issued  and  is  not  on  sale,  nor  is  there 
any  copy  of  the  whole  New  Testament. 


INTROnUCTION.  xxv 

expensive  ^.  Except  in  public  libraries  and  in  the  collections  of 
the  wealthy  it  is  not  to  be  found. 

Although  it  has  been  available  for  thirty-five  years,  scarcely  any  use 
has  hitherto  been  made  of  it  for  the  Old  Testament.  Yet  the  pubhcation 
of  the  Old  Testament  ought  to  be  attempted,  and  is  the  natural  prepara- 
tion  for  the  New.  It  would  probably  meet  with  less  opposition  from  the 
authorities  of  the  Roman  Church  and  would  be  gladly  read  by  the 
peasantry,  who  are  now  dependent  on  Epitomes  of  Scripture  History, 
some  of  them  admirably  written,  but  lacking  the  interest  of  a  continuous 
narrative. 

I  have  indicated  above  that  any  criticism  of  the  Basque  Bible  as 
a  whole  is  beyond  my  powers,  but  a  few  remarks  may  be  made  about 
the  small  portion  of  it  which  is  coincident  with  the  Translation  now 
issued.  The  more  recent  version  seems  to  suffer  from  the  purism  of 
style  to  which  I  have  already  drawn  attention,  and  to  be  inferior  to 
the  older  one  in  ease,  naturalness,  and  vigour.  It  would  have  been 
difificult  to  excel  a  version,  the  style  of  which  is  said  by  good  judges  to 
be  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  that  of  Liçarrague.  Enough  has  already 
been  said  about  the  intelligibility  of  D'Urte's  Translation.  It  seems 
therefore  clear  that  a  popular  edition  ought  to  be  published.  It  may 
secure  circulation  and  even  command  a  '  market ; '  on  the  other  hand 
it  may  be  too  late,  and  the  number  of  Basque  readers  may  now  be 
too  small  for  its  success^,  It  carries  with  it  a  romantic  interest  which 
may  excite  attention ;  at  any  rate  the  experiment  should  be  tried.  If 
no  Society  will  undertake  the  task,  an  appeal  should  be  made  to  private 
enterprise. 

Some  explanation  or  perhaps  apology  may  be  offered  for  the  form  in 
which  the  Translation  is  printed.  It  has  already  met  with  criticism  and 
even  with  ridicule.     It  has  been  said  that  rigorous  reproduction  of  every 

•  Mr.  Quaritch  has  a  copy  on  sale,  price  {,()  \os.  od. !  A  book  \vhich  commands  such  a  price 
can  hardly  be  said  to  be  in  circulation. 

2  It  is  said  by  some  residents  in  the  Basque  country  that  there  are  now  few  interested  in 
the  distribution  of  such  publications  among  the  Basques.  Professor  Vinson  tells  me  that  a  great 
loss  has  been  sustained  by  the  recent  death  of  the  Rev.  J.  Nogaret,  of  Bayonne,  who  was 
most  anxious  for  the  publication  of  this  version  by  D'Urte. 

[iv.  10.]  d 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

detail  is  necessary  in  the  case  of  a  document  thousands  of  years  old,  but 
that  the  method  when  applied  to  a  MS.  of  the  last  century  is  pedantic,  The 
reply  is  that  the  cases  are  fairly  parallel;  the  MS.  is  unique,  and,  for 
foreign  scholars,  almost  inaccessible.  The  object  aimed  at  is  to  place 
them,  as  nearly  as  typography  will  alIow,  in  the  same  position  as  if  they 
had  the  MS.  before  them.  The  exact  reproduction  of  the  pages  and 
lines  of  the  original  will  enable  them  by  correspondence  to  verify  or 
correct  any  points  which  may  seem  doubtful.  Another  objection  which 
has  been  made  is  that  the  following  of  the  lines  of  the  MS.  makes  the 
text  look  like  poetry ;  but  as  the  subject-matter  is  known,  nobody  can 
be  misled.  It  has  been  rather  daring  on  my  part  to  indicate  by  the  use 
of  italic  type  any  words  or  letters  which  seem  to  me  wrong,  doubtful,  or 
peculiar.  This  could  be  done  satisfactorily  only  by  a  competent  Basque 
scholar.  Many  solecisms  must  have  escaped  my  notice.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  few  words  are  unnecessarily  marked.  The  omission  of  the 
cedilla  is  thus  marked  only  \vhen  the  pronunciation  is  afifected.  Some 
inconsistency  in  the  division  of  words  must  be  pardoned  ;  the  practice  of 
the  translator  is  not  uniform,  and  it  would  be  presumption  on  the  part 
of  a  foreigner  to  correct  him. 

It  remains  to  mention  with  gratitude  the  names  of  those  who  have 
assisted  me.  First,  I  must  acknowIedge  the  invaluable  help  of  the 
Rev.  Andrevv  Clark,  Fellovv  of  Lincoln  College.  From  the  first  visit 
to  Shirburn  Hbrary  in  1892  to  the  present  time,  he  has  taken  unremit- 
ting  interest  in  the  work.  Every  proof  and  revise  he  has  read  and 
collated  with  the  MS. ;  every  point  of  difficulty  he  has  considered  and 
advised  upon.  VVhatever  degree  of  accuracy  may  be  found  to  belong 
to  this  edition  is  due  chiefly  to  him.  The  proofs  have  been  seen 
and  corrected  by  tvvo  other  scholars,  Professor  Julien  Vinson  ^  and 
Mr.  E.  S.  Dodgson  -,  an  enthusiastic  student  of  Basque.  But  to  them 
no  responsibility  is  attached,  as  they  have  not  seen  the  original  MS. 
Some  of  the  proofs  have  been    seen  by   M.  Van   Eys   and    Professor 

•  Professor  Vinson  has  also  contributed  Appendix  A,  \vhich  will  be  invaluable  to  the  Basque 
student. 

-  Mr.  Dodgson  has  contributed  Appendix  B,  on  the  various  translations  of  parts  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  known  to  be  published  in  the  Basque  language. 


IXTROnUCTION.  xxvii 

Schuchardt  of  the  University  of  Gratz.  From  all  of  these  I  have 
received  hints  and  advice  which  have  been  most  valuable.  Professor 
Rhys  vvas  ahvays  at  hand  to  be  consulted  upon  points  of  difificulty  ; 
I  have  had  to  regret  the  absence  of  Professor  Sayce,  but  he  lent  me 
some  valuable  Basque  books.  The  Rev.  Wentworth  Webster  has 
ungrudgingly  placed  at  my  disposal  the  results  of  his  long  experienee 
among  the  Basques.  On  special  points  I  have  had  the  assistance  and 
advice  of  Mr.  R.  L.  Poole,  Mr.  Y.  Madan,  and  Mr.  H.  Butler  Clarke,  to 
all  of  vvhom  my  acknovvledgements  are  due. 


Jf.sx's  Collkge. 

April  26,  1894. 


Munduaren 
creaçionea. 


Biblia    Saindua 

Testament  çaharra  eta  berria 

iduquitçen  dituena 

bertçela 

Alientçia  çaharra  eta  berria: 

edo  Iscritura  saindu  guçia. 

Moisseren  lehenbicico  Liburua 

leneraçionea  edo  eth6rquia 

deithua. 


Munduareyi 
creaçione  eta  dispossiçio- 
-nea  Sey  egunen  barnea^i 
akhabaturicacoa . 

Lehen  Capitulua. 

I    Hastean  creatu  çitu- 

-en  laincoac  çeruac 

eta  Lurra. 

3  eta  Lurra  molderic 

gabe  çen  eta  hutssa 

eta  Illhumbeac  çiren 

Leçearen  gagnean 
[iv.  lo.] 


eta  laincoaren  Izpiritua 
higuitçen  çen  vren  gagne- 
-an 

3  eta  laincoac  erran  çuen, 
içan  bedi  argufa :   eta 
arguia  içatu  çen 

4  eta  laincoac  ikhussi 
çuen  arguia  ona  çela 
eta  laincoac  apartatu 
çuen  arguia  Illhumbe- 
-enganic 

5  eta  laincoac  deithu 
çuen  arguia,  Eguna  eta 


ETHORQUIA. 


Illhumbeac  deithu  çitu- 
-en  gaiia,  horrela 
içatu  çen  arratssa, 
horrela  içatu  çen  goiça ; 
hori  içatu  çen  lehenbi- 
-çico  eguna. 

6  guero  laincoac  erran 
çuen ;   içan  bedi  heda- 
-durabat  vren  artean  : 
eta  aparta  betça  vrac 
vretaric. 

7  laincoac  bada  eguin 
çuen  hedadura:    eta 
apartatu  çituen  heda- 
-duraren  azpian  diren 
vrac  hedaduraren 
gagnean  direnetaric 

eta  hala  içatu  çen 

8  eta  laincoac  deithu  çuen 

hedadura 

çeruac.     hala  içatu  çen 
arratssa,  hala  içatu 

çen  goiça  ;   hori  içatu 
çen  bigarren  eguna 

9  guero  laincoac  erran 
çuen,  bill  beitez  lekhu 
batetara  çeruen  azpi- 
-an  diren  vrac  eta 
aguer  bedi  leyhorra : 


eta  hala  i'çatu  çen. 

10  eta  laincoac  deithu 
çuen  leyhorra,  lurra  : 

vr  billduma  ere  deithu 
çuen  Itssassoac  :   eta 
Ikhussi  çuen  laincoac 
hori  ona  çela. 

11  guero  erran  çuen  lain- 
-coac  pussa  beça 

Lurrac  bere  egozquia, 
erran  nahida,  belhar 
bere  motaren  arabera 
haçia  dakharquena  eta 

arbola  fruitu  a 

A  dunac  bere 

motaren  arabera  fruitu 
dakharquetenac,  çegnec 
içan  deçaten  bere  haçia 
bere  baithan  lurraren 
gagnean  :    eta  hala  içatu 
çen. 

12  Lurrac  beraz,  ekharri 
çuen  bere  eg6zquia, 

erran  nahida,  belhar 
bere  motaren  arabera 
haçia  dakharquena 
eta  arbola  fruitu  da- 
-kharquetenac,  bere 


ETHOIlQUIA. 


bere  haçia  bere 

motaren  arabe- 

-ra  bere  baithan  dutenac, 
eta  Ikhussi  çuen  lain- 
-coac  hori  ona  çela. 

13  hala  içatu  çen  arratssa 
hala  içatu  çen  goiça, 
çegna  içatu  baitçen 
hirurgarren  eguna 

14  guero  erran  çuen  lain- 
-coac,  içan  beitez 
arguiçaguiac  çerueta- 

-co  hedaduran,  apartat- 
-çeco  gaiia  egunaganic : 
eta  içan  daiteçen  seg- 
-naletçat  eta  sassogne- 
-taco  eta  egunetaco  eta 
vrthetaco 

15  eta  içan  daiteçen  ar- 
-gui^aguitçat  çerueta- 

-co  hedaduran  :  arguit- 
-çeco  lurraren  gagnean : 
eta  hala  içatu  çen. 

16  laincoac  beraz  eguin 
çi'tuen  bi  arguiçagui 
handi  (argui^agui 
handiena  egunaren 
gagnean  erreguignatçeco 


eta  mendrea  gauaren 
gagnean  erreguignatçeco  | 
eta  içarrac, 

17  eta  laincoac  eçarri 
çituen  çeruetaco  heda- 
-duran  lurraren  gagne- 
-an  arguitçeco 

18  eta  erreguignatçeco 
egunaren  eta  gaiiaren 
gagnean  eta  apartat- 
-çeco  arguia  illhumbe- 
-enganic  :   eta  laincoac 
ikhussi  çuen  hori  ona 
çela 

19  horrela  içatu  çen 
arratssa,  horrela  içatu 
çen  goiça^  çegna  içatu 
baitçen  laurgarren 
eguna 

20  guero  erran  çuen 

laincoac,  vrec  ekhar 

betçate  franquiaz 

herrestacibillqui  .  .  biçia 

dutenac  :    eta  hegastig- 

-nac  hegaldabeitez 

Lurraren  gagnean 

çeruetaco  hedadur  .... 

ald^ra. 
B  2 


ETHORQUIA. 


21  laincoac  bada  creatu 
çituen  balea  haiindiac 
eta  animalia  higuitçen 
diren  guçiac  vrec  fran- 
-quiaz  bere  motaren 
arabera  ekharri  çituz- 
-tenac  eta  hegastin 
guçiac  bere  motaren 
arabera  hegala  dutenac : 
eta  ikhussi  çuen  laincoac 
hori  ona  çela. 

23  eta  laincoac  bedincatu 
çituen  erraten  çuela, 
berret  eta  haiignitç 
eguin  çaitezte  eta 
bethe  tçatçue  vrac 
itssassoetan :   eta  hegas- 
-tignac  berret  beitez 
Lurrean. 

23  horrela  içatu  çen  arrat- 
-ssa,  horrela  içatu  çen 
goiça,  hori  içatu  çen 
bortçgarren  eguna. 

24  guero  erran  çuen 
laincoac,  Lurrac 
ekhar  betça  animaliac 
bere  motaren  arabera, 
arthaldeac,  herrestacibill- 


-quiac,  eta  lurreco 
bestiac  bere  motaren 
arabera :   eta  hala  içatu 
çen 

25  laincoac  bada  eguin 
çituen  lurreco  bestiac 
bere  motaren  arabera, 
eta  arthaldeac  bere  mo- 
-taren  arabera  eta 
Lurreco  herrestacibill- 
-quiac  bere  motaren  ara- 
-bera:   eta  ikhussi  çuen 
laincoac  hori  ona  çela. 

26  guero  erran  çuen  lain- 
-coac,  eguin  deçagun 
guiçona  gure  imaijnara 
gure  iduriaren  arabera 

eta  erreguigna  beçate 
Itssassoco  arragnen 
gagnean,  eta  ceruetaco 
hegastignen  gagnean, 
eta  arthaldeen  gagnean, 
eta  Lur  guçien  gagnean, 
eta  herrestacibillqui 
lurraren  gagnean  hi- 
-guitçen  diren  guçien 
gagnean 


27 


ETHORQUIA. 


27  laincoac  beraz  creatu 
çuen  guiçona  bere 
Imaijnara,  laincoaren 
imaijnara  creatu  içan 
çuen :   harra  eta  emea 
creatu  çituen. 

28  eta  bedincatu  çituen 
laincoac  eta  erran 
çioten,  berret  eta  haii- 
-gnitç  eguin  çaitezte 

eta  bethe  çaçue  Lurra 
eta  azpira  çaçue  eta 
erreguigna  çaçue  itssa- 
-ssoco  arragnen  gagnean, 
eta  çeruetaco  hegastig- 
-nen  gagnean,  eta  Lurra- 
-ren  gagnean  higuitçen 
diren  bestia  gucien  gagne- 
-an 

29  eta  erran  çuen  lain- 
-coac,  horra  eman 
darozquitçuet  haçia 
dakharqueten  belhar 
guçiac  Lur  guçien  gag- 
-nean  direnac  eta  arbola 
guçiac  haçia  dakhar- 
-quen  arbola  fruitua 
berebaithan  dutenac, 


çegna  içanen  baitçaitçUe 
lanharitçat. 

30  bagnan  eman  diotçatet 
Lurreco  bestia  guçiey 

eta  ceruetaco  hegastin 
guçiey  eta  Lurraren 
gagnean  higuitçen  di- 
-ren  eta  bere  baithan 
biçia  duten  gaiiça 
guçiey  belhar  ferde 
guçiac  latecotçat  eta 
hala  içatu  çen. 

31  eta  ikhussi  çituen 
laincoac  eguin  çituen 
gaiiça  guçiac :   eta  horra 
onac  çiren.    hala  içatu 
çen  arratssa,  hala  içatu 
çen  goiça,  çegna  içatu 
baitçen  seygarren  eguna. 

2    BlGARREN   CaPITULUA. 

Çazpi'garren  egunaren 
santificaçionea  6 
guiçona  eçarria  heden- 
-go  bardlçean,  non 
baitçiren  beregdinçut 
biçiaren  arbola  eia 


onaren 


ETHORQUIA. 


onaren  ela  gaitçaren 
çientçia  arbola:    17  çegnaz 

çhoillqui  baliatçea 

debecatu  baitçajo  18 
emaztearen  creaçionearen 
pintura.     23  ezcontça 
sainduaren  instituçionea. 

Çeruac  bada  eta  lurra 
akhabatu  içan  çiren 
eta  hequien  armada 
guztia. 

a   eta  akhabatu  içan 
çuen  laincoac  çazpi- 
-garren  egunean  bere 
eguin  çuen  obra  eta 
sossegatu  içantçen  çaz- 
-pigarren  egunean 
bere  eguin  çituen  obra 
guçietaric 

3   eta  laincoac  bedincatu 
çuen  ^azpigarren  egu- 
-na  eta  santificatu 
çuen :   çeren  eta  hartan 
sossegatu  baitçen  bere  a 

A  eguignac  içate- 

-cotçat  creatu  çituen 
obra  guçietaric 


4  horrelacoac  dire  çerueta- 
(-co)  eta  Lurreco  ethorquiac 
creatu  içantçiren  orduan 
laungoico  eternalac  lurra 

eta  çeruac  eguin  çitue- 
-nean. 

5  eta  Larretaco  Landare 
guçiac  Lurrean  içan 
bagno  lehen,  eta  larreta- 
-co  belhar  guçiac  pussa- 
-tu  bagno  lehen.    eçen 
lainco  eternalac  etçuen 
vria  eraguign  Lurraren 
gagnera  eta  etçen 
guiçonic  Lurra  laborat- 
-çeco. 

6  eta  baphore  batere 
igaten  etçen  lurretican 
ihinztatceco  lurgagna 

7  laincoac  bada  moldatu 
çuen  guiçona  Lurreco 
herraiitssetic  eta  aiir- 
-thiqui  çuen  haren 
sudurçillhotara  biçi- 

-aren  hatssa :   eta 
eguign  içan  çen  guiço- 
-na  arima  biçi. 

8  baratçebat  ere  landatu 


ETHORQUIA. 


içan  çuen  lainco  eternalac 
hedenen,  orienteco  aldetic, 
eta  han  eçarri  çuen 
moldatu  çuen  guiçona. 

9   eta  lainco  eternalac 
ekharraraci  çioten  lurre- 
-tican  ikhusteco  eder  çi- 
-ren  eta  lateco  on  çiren 
arbola  guçiey  :    eta  ba- 
-ratçearen  erdian  çen 
biçiaren  arbolari  eta 
on  eta  gaitçaren  çient- 
-çiaren  arbolari. 

To   eta  Ibaiabat  ilkhit- 
-çen  çen  hedenetic 
baratçea  ihinztatçeco : 
eta  handic  errepartitçen 
cen  laiir  burutara. 

11  lehenbiçicoaren  içena 
da  pisçon  hura  da  habi- 
-Laco  herritican  inguru 
inguru  iragaten  dena 

non  sortçen  baita  vrrea. 

12  eta  herri  hartaco  vrrea 
ona  da:   han  aurkhit- 

-çen  da  Bdeliun  arbola 
beltça  ere  bay  eta  onix 
harria  ere 

13  eta  bigarren  Ibaiaren 


içena  da  Guihon  :   hura 
da  Cusco  herritican 
inguru  inguru  iraga- 
-ten  dena 

14  eta  hirurgarren  Ibaia- 
-ren  içena  da  hidde-kel 
hura  doha  assiriaren 
contra.     eta  Laurgarren 
Ibaya  da  Euphrates 

i^   lainco  eternalac  bada 
hartu  çuen  guiçona 
eta  eçarri  çuen  heden- 
-go  baratçean  lorratçeco 
eta  beguiratçeco  baratçea 

16  guero  lainco  eternalac 
manatu  çuen  guiçona 
erraten  çuela,  lanen 

duc  Hbroqui  baratçeco 
arbola  gucietaric. 

17  bitartean  on  eta 
gaitçaren  çientçia  ar- 
-bolaz  denaz  beçamba- 
-tean  eztuc  handic 
lanen :    eçen  handic 
lanen  duan  egun  bere- 
-tican,  hillen  aiz  he- 
-riotçeaz. 

18  eta  lainco  eternalac 
erran  çuen,  ezta  on 


ETHORQUIA. 


den  guiçona  bakharric : 
eguignen  diot  lagunbat 
Lagundaquiontçat. 
Accen 

i9a lainco 

A  et«rnalac  moldatu  çi- 
-tuen  Lurretican  larre- 
-co  bestia  guçiac  eta 
çeruetaco  bestia  guçiac : 
guero  ekharraraci  çituen 
adamen  aldera,  ikhuss 
çeçantçat  nola  deithuco 
çituen :   eta  biçia  duten 
gaiiça  guçiey,  adamec 
deithuren  çituen  be^ala, 
hura  içan  çedintçat 
hequien  içena 
^Adamec 

20  A bada  eman 

çiotçaten  içenac  besti- 
-aqui  abreguciey  eta 
çeruetaco  hegastigney 

eta  Larreco  bestia 
guçiey:   bagnan  Adami 
etçitçaion  aurkhitçen 
lagunic  Laguntcecot- 
-çat 

Aeta 

21  A  lainco  eternalac  erora- 
-raçi  çuen  lo  haundibat 
adamen  gagnera  eta 
loackhartuçen :   eta 
laincoac  hartu  cuen 


haren  sahetssetaric 
bat,  eta  herstu  çuen 
haraguia  haren  lekhu- 
-an. 

32  eta  lainco  eternalac 
eguign  içan  çuen 
emaztebat  adamen- 
-ganic 
hartu  çuen  sahetsseti- 

-can,  eta  ekharraraci 
çuen  adamengana 

23  orduan  erran  çuen 
adamec,  oray  haii 

ene  heçurretaricaco 
heçurra  da,  eta  ene 
haraguiticaco  hara- 
-guia.     hori  deithuco 
dute  Guiç6nquia : 
guiçonaganic  hartua 
ifan  baita. 

24  hori  delacaussa  gui- 
-çonac  vtçico  ditu  bere 
ait'etamac  eta,  lothu- 

-co  çajo  bere  emazte- 
-ari  eta  içanen  dire 
haraguibat 

25  eta  hec  biac  builluz- 
-gorri  çiren,  erran 

nahi  da,  Adam  eta 
bere  Emaztea  eta 
etçuten  ahalqueric. 


3    HlRURGARREN   CaPITU- 
-LUA. 

Emazteac,  sugueac  enga- 

-natu  eta  laten  du 
fruitu  debecatutic  eta 

handic  adami  ere  ema- 

-ten  dib.     7  eta  hequien 

beguiac  idegui  eta  eça- 

-gutçen  dute  builluzgor- 

-ri  direla.     9  laincoaren 

luramendua  suguearen 

contra,  Ebaren  contra 

eta  Adameren  contra  ; 

eta  Errescal  at  zaillearen 
promessa  21  laincoac 

Adam  eta  Eba  Larruz 

heztitu  ondoan  dester- 

-ratçen  ditu  hedengo 

bardtçetic. 


Eta  suguea,  laincoac 
eguin  çituen  larreco 
bestia  guçiac  bagno 
fignago  çen :   horrec 
erran  çioen  Emazteari, 
Eguia  da,  erran  duela 
laincoac,  eztuçue  lanen 
baratçeco  arbola  guçieta- 
-ric? 

[IV.  10.] 


ETHORQUIA. 

1   eta  Emazteac  ihardet- 


-ssi  çioen  suguean, 
laten  dugu  baratçeco 
arboletaco  fruitutic  ; 

3  bagnan  baratçearen 
erdian  den  arbolaco 
fruituaz  denaz  beçamba- 
-tean,  laincoac  erran 
içan  du,  eztuçue  handic 
lanen,  eta  eztuçue  hun- 
(-)vquituco,  hill  etçaitez- 
-ten  beldurrez 

4  sugueac  bada  erran 
çioen  Emazteari  etça- 
-rete  hiUen  niholere. 

5  bagnan  laincoac 
badaqui,  handic  lanen 
duçuen  egunean  ide- 
(-)quico  direla  çuen  begui- 
-ac,  eta  içanen  çarete- 

-la  laincoac  beçala, 
Iaquintssun  onaz  eta 
gaitçaz. 

6  Emazteac  beraz  ikhus- 

-siric  arbola  ona  çela 

Aagradagarria 
lateco,  eta^  

çela  Ikhusteco 

gutiçiagar- 


eta  arbolaA 


-ria 


A çientçia  emateco, 


ETHORQUIA. 


handic  hartu  çuen  fruitua, 
eta  handic  lan  çuen,  eta 
eman  ere  çioen  handic 
bere  senharrari  cegna 
baitçen  harequign,  çegnac 
handic  lan  baitçuen. 

7  eta  hequien  bien  beguiac 
idequi  içan  çiren  :    eta 
eçagutu  çuten  builluzgor- 

-ri  çirela :   hala  lossi 
çituzten  elkharrequign 
fico  ost6ac,  eta  beretçat 
guerricoac  eguin  çituzten. 

8  orduan  entçun  çiiten 
eguneco  haiçean  lainco 
eternalaren  boça,  barat- 
-çean  passaiatçen  çela:    eta 
Adam  eta  bere  Emaztea 
gorde  çiren  lainco  eterna- 
-laren  aitçignetican  ba- 
-ratçeco  arbolen  art6an 

9  bagnan  lainco  eternalac 
deithu  çuen  Adam,  eta 
erran  çioen,  non  aiz  ? 

10  çegnac  ihardetssi  bait- 
-çuen,  entçun  diat  hire 
boça  baratçean  eta  bel- 
-durtu  naiic,  çeren  eta 
builluzgorri  bainintçen : 

eta  gorde  naiic. 


11  Eta  laincoac  erran  çuen 
norc  eracutssi  daroc  buil- 
-luzgorri  intçela?   eztuc 

lan  arbolatic  çegneta- 
-ric  latera  debecatu  bai- 
-naroen  ? 

12  eta  adamec  Ihardetssi 
çuen,  enequign  içateco 

hic  niri  eman  darota- 
-can  Emazteac  eman 
çiarotac  arbolatic :    eta 
lan  diat  handic, 

13  eta  lainco  Etemalac 
erran  çioen  Emazteari, 
çergatic  eguin  dun  hori  ? 


eta  Emazteac 

ihardetssi  çuen,  sugueac 
enganatu  niaiic,  eta 
lan  diat  handic. 

14   orduan  lainco  eternalac 
erran  çioen  sugueari, 
çeren  hori  eguin  duan, 
içango  aiz  madaricatua 
abre  bestia  guçien  gagnetic 
eta  Larreco  bestia  gucien 


gagnetic 


hire  sabelaren 


ETHORQUIA. 


gagnean  goango  aiz  eta 
herraiitssa  lango  duc 
hire  biçiegun  guçiez. 

15  eta  ec-arrico  diat  etssai- 
-tassuna  hire  eta  Emaz- 
-tearen  artean,  hire 
haçiaren  eta  Emaztea- 

-ren  haciaren  artean  : 

haren  haçiac  lehertuco 

Ahiri 
darocA  burua  eta  hic 

lehertuco  dioc  hari  tha- 

-logna 

16  eta  erran  çioen  Emaz- 
-teari,  haguitç  berretuco 
dignat  hire  içorra  neque- 

-a :    nequerequign  erdico 
aiz  haiirrez,  eta  hire 
gutiçiac  hire  senharra- 
-rengana  goanen  tun  eta 
horrec  erreguignatuco 
dign  hire  gagnean 

17  guero  erran  çioen 
adami,  çeren  eta  obedi- 
-tu  baitioc  hire  Emaz- 
-tearen  hitçari  eta  lan 

aC 

baituA  manatu  naro- 
-an  arbolatic,  erraten 
nuela,  eztuc  handic 
lanen  :    Lurra  madari- 


-catua  içanen  duc  hi  aiçela 
caussa :   handic  lanen  duc 
nequerequign  biçico  aiçen 
egun  guçiez 

18  eta  harc  ekharrico  da- 
-rozquic  elhorriac  eta 
otheac  eta  lanen  duc 
Larreco  belharra 

19  hire  bissaiaco  içerdian 
lanen  duc  oguia,  lur- 
-rera  bihur  adign  ar- 
-teragno  :    eçen  handic 
hartua  içatu  aiz  : 

çeren  herrautss  aiçen 
horrengatic  herrautsse- 
-ra  bihurtuco  aiz. 

20  eta  Adamec  deithu 
çuen  bere  Emaztea- 
-ren  içena  Eua 

çeren  hori  içan  den 
biçi  diren  guçien  Ama. 

21  eta  lainco  Eternalac 
eguin  çiotçaten  Adami 
eta  Euari  larruzco 
arropac  eta  hetaz 
beztitu  içan  çituen. 

11   Eta  lainco  Eternalac 


ca 


ETHORQUIA. 


erran  çuen,  horra,  guiço- 
-na  eguin  da  gutaricbat 
beçala  Ianquintssun 
onaz  eta  gaitçaz.    bagnan 
oray  beguiratu  beharda, 
benturaz  aitçign  ezteçan 
escua  eta  biçiaren  arbo- 
-Latic  ere  .  .  .  har  ezteçan 
eta  handic  lan  deçan 
eta  bici  dadign  bethiere- 
-cotç. 

23    eta  lainco  Eternalac 
Eman  çuen  guiçona 
hedengo  baratçetic 
campoan,  Lurra  lor- 
-ratçeco,  çegnetaric  har- 
-tua  içatu  baitçen 

34   eta  khassatu  çuen 
guiçona  :   eta  eçarri 
çituen  Çherubignac 
hedengo  baratçeco  oriente 
aldetic,  harat  hunat 
dabillan  ezpatarequign 
biçiaren  arbolaco  bidea 
guardatçeco. 

4  Laurgarren  Capitulua. 

Cdignen  da  Abele^i  sor- 
-içe'a  4  Abelen  sacri- 


-ficioa  erreçebitua,  eta 
Caigne'na  arbuidtud : 
8  horrengatic  Caignec 
despitaturic  hiltçen  du 
bere  ajiaia.     11   lainco- 
-ren  madariçioned 
Cdignen  gagnean, 
hiçia  ordeafi  salbo  vzten 
dioela  17   Cdignen  on- 
-docoac  .  .  eta  heguien 
biçitçeco  tragna.     25 
Sethen  bdithan  bedinca- 
-turicaco  haçid  conti- 
-nuatua  da. 


Adamec  bada  eçagutu 
çuen  bere  Emaztea, 
çegnac  conçebitu  baitçu- 
-en,  eta  erdi  baitçen 
Caignez,  eta  erran  bai- 
-tçuen,  içatu  dut  gui- 
-çonbat  Eternalaganic. 

2  eta  berriz  erdi  içant- 
-çen  haren  anaia  Abelez. 

3  guerthatu  çen  bada  çem- 
-beit  demboraren  buruan 
ofrendatu  çioela  Caignec 
Eternalari  lurreco  frui- 

-tu  ofrenda 

4  eta  Abelec  ere  ofrenda- 


ETHORQUIA. 


-tu  çioela  bere  arthalde- 
-co  lehen  sorthuetaric  eta 
hequien  guiçenetic  eta 
Eternalac  beguiratu  çio- 
-en  Abeli  eta  haren 
ofrendari. 

5  bagnan  etçioen  begui- 
-ratu  Caigni  ez  eta 
haren  ofrendari  ere : 

eta  Cain  despitatu  çen 
haguitç,  eta  haren  bi- 
-ssaia  beheratu  çen. 

6  eta  Eternalac  erran  çio- 
-en  Caigni,  cergatic  des- 
-pitatu  aiz?   eta  çergatic 
beheratu  da  hire  bissaia? 

7  Vngui  eguiten  baldinba- 
-duc  ezta  erreçibitua 
içango?   bagnan  vngui 
eguiten  ezpaduc  bekha- 
-tua  athean  çiagoc. 

haren  gutiçiac  bada  hi- 
-regana  çihoaçec  eta 
haren  gagnean  erreguig- 
-natçen  duc. 

8  eta  Cain  mintçatu  çen 
bere  anaia  Abelequign. 

eta  nola  Larrean  bai- 
-tçiren,  altçhatu  çen 


Caign bere 

anaia  Abelen  contra  eta 
hil  tçuen. 

9  eta  Eternalac  erran  çi- 
-oen  Caignij  non  da 

Abel  hire  Anaia?    çegnac 
ihardetssi  baitçuen,  etçe- 
-aquiat,  ene  anaiaren 
guarda  naiz?    ni? 

10  eta  erran  çuen  laincoac, 
çer  eguin  duc  ?   hire  ana- 
-iaren  odolaren  boça  lurre- 
-tic  oyhuz  ciagotac  niri. 

11  oray  bada  madaricatua 
içango  aiz  Lurreco  alde- 
-tic  ere,  cegnac  idequi 
baitu  bere  ahoa  erreçi- 
bitçeco  hire  escutic  hire 
anaiaren  odola 

12  Lurra  lorratuco  duan 
orduan,  eztaroc  errenda- 
-tuco  guehiago  bere  ber- 
-thutea :   oragno  herratu- 
-turic  ihessi  ibillico  aiz 
Lurraren  gagnean. 

13  eta  Caignec  erran 
çioen  Eternalari  nic 
lassan  ahal  deçaquedan 
bagno  handiago  da  ene 


eth6rquia. 


Puniçionea. 

14  horra,  khassatu  naiic 
egun  lur  hunen  gag- 
netic,  eta  gorderic  egon- 
-go  naiic  hire  bissaiaren 
aitçignetic :    eta  herra- 
-turic  ihessi  ibillico  naiic 
Lurraren  gagnean  eta 
guerthatuco  duc  norc  ere 
aiirkhituco  bainau  eta 
harc  hillen  naiiela. 

15  eta  Eternalac  erran  çio- 
-en  horrengatic  norc 

ere  hillen  baitu  Caign, 
Cain  mendecatua  içango 
da  çazpi  aldiz  bietan 
hala  Eternalac  eçarri  çuen 
segnalebat  Caignen  bai- 
-than  norc  ere  aiirkhituco 
baitçuen  eta  harc  hill  etçe- 
-çantçat. 

16  eta  Caign  ilkhiçen 
campora  Eternalaren 
aitçignetican  eta  egotu 
içantçen  Nodco  herrian 
hedengo  oriente  aldean. 

17  guero  Caignec  eçagutu 


çuen  bere  Emaztea, 
çegnac  conçebitu  bait- 
-çuen  eta  erdi  içan 
baitçen  henocquez, 
eta  eguign  içan  çuen 
hiribat  :    eta  deithu 
içan  çuen  hiriaren  içe- 
-na  henoc  bere  semea- 
-ren  içenaz 

18  guero  hirad  sorthu 
çitçaion  henocki,  eta 
hiradec  eniendratu  çuen 
Mehuiael,  eta  Mehu- 
-ialec  eniendratu  çuen 
Methusçael  eta  Methus- 
-çaelec  eniendratu  çuen 
Lemec 

19  eta  Lemequec  hartu 
çituen  bi  Emazte:    bata- 
-ren  içena  çen  hada 

eta  bertçearen  içena 
Tsilla 

20  eta  hada  erdi  içatu 
çen  labalez,  çegna 
içatu  baitçen  çholetan 
daiideçenen  eta  artçag- 
-nen  aita. 


21 


ETHORQUIA 


21    eta  haren  anaiaren 
içena  içatu  çen  lubal, 
çegna  içatu  baitçen  çhir- 
-ribica  eta  organo  iotçai- 
-lle  guçien  aita. 

11   eta  Tsilla  ere  erdi 
içan  çen  Tubalcaignez, 
çegna  içatu  baitçen 
cobre  eta  burdign  erre- 
-menta  guçien  olhagui- 
-çona,  eta  Tubalcaignen 
arreba  içan  çen  Nahama. 

23  eta  Lemequec  erran 

çioten  hada  eta  Tsilla 

bere  Emazteey,  Leme- 

-quen  Emazteac,  adi 

çaçue  ene  boça,  entçun 

çaçue  ene  hitça :    hillen 

dut  guiçonbat  nic  .  .  . 

/^caiirthurican 

A oragno 

guiçon  gaztebat,  nic  col- 

-patu  eta. 

24  eçen  Cain  mendecatua 
içaten  baldimbada  ^azpi  aldiz 
bietan :    Lemec  mendeca- 
tua  içango  da  hirurho- 

-goi  eta  hamaçazpi  aldiz 


25  eta  Adamec  eçagutu 
çuen  oragno  bere  Emaz- 
-tea,  çegna  erdi  içan 
baitçen  semebatez, 

eta  deithu  çuen  haren 
içena  Seth :    eçen  lain- 
-coac  diotssa,  eman  da- 
-rot  bertçe  vmebat 
Abelen  orde  çegna 
hill  baitu  caignec. 

26  eta  Sethi  ere  sor- 
-thu  çitçaion  semebat 
eta  deithu  çuen  haren 
içena  Enos.     orduan 
hassi  içan  çiren  Eter- 
-nalaren  içena  deitçen. 


5     BORTÇGARREN   CAPITULUA. 

Adameren  eta  Sethen 
ondocoen  Noeremgnoco 
contua.     21  çegnen 
artean  henoc  launa- 
-ren  aitçignean  Ibilli 
eta  altçhdtua  içan 
hdita  hartaz. 

Hemen  da  Adamen 
haiirren  contua,  lain- 
-coac  guiçona  creatu 


ETH6RQUiA. 


çuen  egunetic  eta  bere 
idurirat  eguin  çuenetic 

a   hec  bada  creatu  çituen 
harra  eta  Emea  eta 
bedincatu  çituen,  eta 
deithu  çuen  hequien 
içena  Guiçona,  creatu- 
-ac  içatu  çiren  egune- 
-an. 

3  hala  Adam  biçi  içan 
çen  ehun  eta  hogoita 
hamar  vrthe  :  eta 
enjendratu  çuen  semebat 
bere  Idiirira,  bere  Ima- 
-ijnaren  arabera,  eta 
deithu  çuen  haren  içena 
Seth. 

4  eta  Adamen  Egunac, 
Seth  enjendratu  ondoan, 
içatu  çiren  çortçi  ehun 
vrthe  :   eta  enjendratu 
çituen  sem^ac  eta  Ala- 
-bac. 

5  Adam  beraz  biçi  iça- 
-tu  çen  dembora  guçia, 
içan  tçen  bederatçi 

ehun  eta  hogoita  ha- 
-mar  vrthe,  guero 
hill  içan  tçen. 


6  orobat  Seth  biçi  içan 
tçen  ehun  eta  bortç 
vrthe,  eta  enjendra- 

-tu  çuen  Enos. 

7  eta  Seth  biçi  içatu 
çen  Enos  enjendra- 

-tu  ondoan,  çortçi 
ehun  eta  çazpi  vrthe : 
eta  enjendratu  çituen 
semeac  eta  Alabac. 

8  Seth  beraz  biçi  içan 
tçen  dembora  guçia, 
içatu  çen  bederatçi 
ehun  eta  hamabi  vrthe, 
guero  hill  içan  tçen. 

9  orobat  Enos  biçi  içatu 
çen  Laurhogoi  eta  hamar 
vrthe  :   eta  Enjendratu 
çuen  Kenan. 

10  eta  Enos  Kenan  en- 
-jendratu  ondoan,  biçi 
içatu  çen  çortçi  ehun 

eta  hamabortç  vrthe : 
eta  enjendratu  çituen 
semeac  eta  Alabac 

11  Enos  beraz  biçi  içatu 
çen  dembora  guçia, 
içantçen  bederatçi  ehun 


eta 


ETHORQUIA. 


eta  bortç  vrthe,  guero 
hill  içan  tçen 

12  orobat  Kenan  biçi 
içatu  çen  hirur  hogoi 
eta  hamar  vrthe  :    eta 
enjendratu  çuen  ma- 
-hala.  leel 

13  eta  Kenan,  mahala- 
-leel  enjendratu  ondoan, 
biçi  içatu  çen  çortçi 
ehun  eta  berrogoi  vr- 
-the :   eta  enjendratu 
çituen  semeac  eta  Ala- 
-bac. 

14  Kenan  beraz  biçi  iça- 
-tu  çen  dembora  guçia, 
içan  tçen  bederatçi 

ehun  eta  hamar  vr- 
-the,  guero  hill  içan 
tçen 

15  guissaberean  Mahala- 
-leel  biçi  içatu  çen  hi- 
-rur  hogoi  eta  bortç  vr- 
-the  :   eta  enjendratu 

çuen  lered 

16  eta  Mahalaleel,  lered 
enjendratu  ondoan,  biçi 
içatu  çen  çortçi  ehun 

eta  hogoita  hamar 

vrthe :   eta  enjendratu 
[iv.  10.] 


çituen  semeac  eta  Alabac 

17  Mahalaleel  beraz  biçi 
içatu  çen  dembora  guçia 
içan  tçen  çortçi  ehun  eta 
Laur  hogoita  hamabortç 
vrthe,  guero  hill  içan 
tçen. 

18  traçaberean  lered 
biçi  içatu  çen  ehun  eta 
hirur  hoigoitabi  vrthe 
eta  enjendratu  çuen 
henoc 

19  eta  lered,  henoc  en- 
-jendratu  ondoan,  biçi 
içatu  çen  çortçi  ehun 
vrthe:    eta  enjendratu 
çituen  semeac  eta  Ala- 
-bac. 

30   lered  beraz  biçi  içatu 
çen  dembora  guçia 
içantçen  bederatçi 
ehun  eta  hirurhogoita 
bi  vrthe,  guero  hill 
içan  tçen. 

21    moldeberean  Henoc 
biçi  içatu  çen  hirurho- 
-goita  bortç  vrthe  eta 
enjendratu  çuen  Me- 


D 


-thusçela 

22  eta  Henoc,  Methus- 
-çela  enjendratu  ondoan, 
ibilli  içan  tçen  laincoa- 
-requign  hirur  ehun  vr- 
-thez  :    eta  enjendratu 
çituen  semeac  eta  ala- 
-bac. 

23  Henoc  beraz  biçi  içatu 
çen  dembora  guçia,  içan 
tçen  hirur  ehun  eta 
hirur  hogoita  bortç  vr- 
-the. 

24  hala  Henoc  IbiUi 
içan  tçen  Iaincoareq- 
-uign,  eta  etçen  ag- 
-uertu  guehiago :    eçen 
laincoac  hartu  içan 
çuen. 

25  moduberean  Methus- 
-çela  biçi  içatu  çen 
ehun  eta  Laurhogoita 
çazpi  vrthe  eta  enien- 
-dratu  çuen  Lemec, 

26  eta  Methusçela, 
Lemec  enjendratu 
ondoan,  biçi  içatu 
çen  çazpi  ehun  eta 
Laiirhogoita  bi  vrthe : 


ETH6RQViA. 

eta  enjendratu  çituen 
semeac  eta  Alabac. 

27  Methuscela  beraz 
biçi  içatu  çen  dembora 
guçia,  içantçen  bede- 
-ratçi  ehun  eta  hirur 
hogoita  bederatçi  vrthe, 
guero  hill  içantçen. 

28  maneraber^an  Le- 
-mec  biçi  içatu  çen 
ehun  eta  Laurhogoita 
bi  vrthe  eta  enjendra- 
-tu  çuen  semebat. 

29  eta  deithu  çuen  haren 
içena  No^,  erraten  çu- 
-ela  hunec  soleijtuco 
gaitu  gure  obratic  eta 
gure  escuetaco  neque- 
-tic  Eternalac  madari 
-catu  duen  lurra  dela 
caussa. 

30  eta  lemec  Noe  en- 
-jendratu  ondoan,  biçi 
içatu  çen  bortç  ehun 
eta  laiirhogoi  eta  ha- 
-mabortç  vrthe  :    eta 


ETH6RQUiA. 


lO 


eta  enjendratu  çituen 
semeac  eta  Alabac 

31  Lemec  beraz  biçi  iça- 
-tu  çen  dembora  guçia 
içantçen  çazpi  ehun 
eta  hirurhogoita  ha- 
-ma  çazpi  vrthe,  guero 
hill  içan  tçen  eta  Noec 
bortç  ehun  vrtheren 
adigna  çuela,  enjendra- 
-tu  içan  tçuen  Sem, 
Cam,  eta  lapheth. 


6  Seygarren  Capitulua. 

Guiçonac  ossoçui  gaçhta- 
-tu  eta,  declaratçen  du 
laincoac,  ontçen  ezpal- 
-dim  badire  sey  hogoi 
vrtheren  barn^ati,  hon- 
-datuco  duela  lurra 
vholde  ieneral  baten 
bidez.     13  bitartean 

guiçonen 

hegastignen 

eta  lurreco  animalia 
guçien  casta  begui- 
-ratçeco  manatçen  du 
Noe  eguitera  arcabat 


etfiaten  dio'en  moldearen 
arabera. 

GUERTHATU  içan  tçen  bada 
guiçonac  lurraren  gag- 
nean  berretçen  hassi 
içan  tçiren  orduan  eta 
alabac  enjendratu  çituz- 
-ten  orduan : 

2  laincoaren  semeec  Ikhus- 
-siric  guiçonen  alabac 
ederrac  çirela,  hetaric 

hartu  çituztela  Emaz- 
-tetçat  beretçat,  haiitatu 
çituzten  guçietarican 

3  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çuen,  ene  Izpirituac 
eztu  atsseguign  hartu- 
-co  bethi  gui^onequign, 
eçen  haragui  dire : 
hequien  egunac  bada 
içango  dire  ehun  eta 
hogoi  vrthe. 

4  dembora  hartan  çiren 
Jigantac  lurraren 
gagnean  eta  oragno 
laincoaren  semeac  na- 
(-}hastatu  çiren  ondoan 
guiçonen  alabequign 


D  3 


eta  hey  haurrez  erdi 

çitçaizcoten ondo- 

_an ; horioc  dire 

puçhantac  çegnac  be- 
-thieretic  içatu  baitire 
lende  ospea  dutenac. 

5  eta  Eternalari,  ikhus- 
-siric  guiçonen  maleçia 
haguitç  çela  handia  lur- 
-raren  gagnean  eta  he- 
-quien  bihotçeco  phent- 
-ssamenduen  Imaijnaçione 
guçia  etçela  bertçeric 
gaçhtaqueria  baiçen 
noiz  nahi : 

6  vrriquitu  çitçaion  gui- 
-çona  eguignaz  lurrean 
eta  desplaçer  içatu  çu- 
-en  bere  bihotçean. 

7  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çuen  harrascatuco  di- 
-tut  lurraren  gagnetic 
creatu  ditudan  guiçonac, 
guiçonetaric  bestia  abre- 
-taragno,  herresta  bestie- 
-taragno,  oragno  çeruco 
hegastignetaragno : 


ETHORQUIA. 

eçen  horioc  eguignaz 
vrriqui  dut. 

8  bagnan  Noec  ediren 
çuen  graçia  Eternala- 
-ren  aitçignean. 

9  haiic  dire  hemen  Noe- 
-ren  leneraçioneac. 
Noe  i^atu  çen  guiçon 
lustu  eta  ossoa  bere 
demboran,  laincoare- 
quign  çabillana. 

10  eta  Noe  enjendratu 
çituen  hirur  seme, 
sem,  cam  eta  lapheth, 

11  eta  Lurra  vssaindua 
çen  laincoaren  aitçig- 
-nean  eta  crueltassun 
bihurqueriez  bethea. 

i^  laincoac  bada  begui- 
(-)ratu  çioen  lurrari  eta 
horra  vssaindua  çen : 
eçen  haragui  guçiac  vssa- 
-i'ndu  çuen  bere  bidea 
Lurraren  gagnean 

13  eta  laincoac  erran 
çioen  Noeri,  haragui 
guciaren  figna  ethorri 


duc 


ETHORQUIA. 


II 


duc  ene  aitçignera:    eçen 
Lurra  bethea  duc  cruel- 
-tassun  bihurqueriez  he- 
-quiengatic :    eta  horra 
hec  deseguignen  tiat 
Lurrarequign. 

14  eguign  eçac  hiretçat 
Gopher  çurezco  arcabat : 
eguignen  dituc  arcan 
eg&itçac     eta  gantçutu- 
-co  duc  alcaternaz 
barnetic  eta  campo- 

-tic 

15  eta  eguingo  duc  hu- 
-nela:   arcaren  luçetas- 
-suna  içango  duc  hirur 
ehun  besso :   haren  ça- 
-baltassuna  berrogoita 
hamar  besso,  eta  haren 
haltotassuna  hogoita 
hamar  besso. 

16  emango  dioc  egun 
arguia  arcari,  eta 
akhabatuco  duc  besso  ba- 
-tez  gagnetican,  eta 
eçarrico  duc  arcaren 
athea  haren  sahetsse- 

-tic  :    hala  eguingo  duc 


arca  behereco,  bigarren, 
eta  hirurgarren  çubiba- 
-tequign. 

17  eta  horra,  erakharri- 
-co  diat  vholdebat  lur- 
-raren  gagnera,  desegui- 
-teco  haragui  guçia, 
çegnetan  baita  biçiaren 
hatssa  ceruen  azpian 

eta  lurrean  diren 
guçiey  ari'mac  eguig- 
-nen  diote. 

18  bagnan  eçarrico  diat 
ene  alientçia  hireq- 
-uign  :   hala  sarthuco 

aiz  arcan,  hi  eta 
hire  semeac,  eta  hire 
emaztea  eta  hire  se- 
-meen  emazteac  hire- 
-quign 

19  eta  haragui  guciaren 
artean  biçia  duten  gu- 
-çietaric  sarraraçico  di- 
-tuc  pareca  arcan  be- 
-guiratçeco  biçiric  hire- 
-quign :   erran  nahi  da, 
harra  eta  Emea. 

20  hegastignetaric  bere 
motaren  arabera,  bes- 


ETHORQUIA. 


-tietaric  bere  motaren 
arabera  eta  herrestaqui 
gucietaric  bere  motaren 
arabera :   han  sarthuco 
dituc  guçietaric  pareca 
hirequign,  biçiric  be- 
-guira  detçacantçat. 

ai  hartçac  oragno  hire- 
-quign  laten  diren  .  . 
lanhari  gucietarican, 
eta  erretira  tçac  .  .  . 
heiiregana:   içan  daite- 
-çentçat  lateco  hambat 
hiretçat  nola  hequi- 
-entçat 

22  hori  eguin  tçuen 
Noec :    laincoac  mana- 
-tu  çiotçan  gaiiça  guçien 
arabera,  hala  eguign 
içan  tçuen. 


7   Çazpigarren  Capitulua. 

Noe,  bere  emazleareguign, 
eta  harengana  ethorri 
çiren  animalia  guciequign 
arcan  barna  sarthu  eta 
vholde  ieneralac  honda- 

du 
-tçen  .  .  .  Lurra  21  Lurra- 
-ren  gagnean  biçi  çiren 


creatura  guçiac  hiltçeti 
dire,  arcan  barna  çi- 
-renac  salbo. 

Eta  Eternalac  erran  çio- 
-en  Noeri,  sar  adi,  hi 
eta  hire  etçhe  guçia 
arcan  barna:    eçen  ikhus- 
-si  aiit  lustu  ene  ait- 
-çignean  dembora  hun- 
-tan. 

2  hartuco  tuc  bestia 
garbi  guçietaric  çazpi 
mota  bakhotçhetic, 
harra  eta  haren  Emea : 
bagnan  garbi  eztiren 
bestietaric  parebat, 
harra  eta  haren  Emea. 

3  çeruetaco  hegastigne- 
-taric  ere  çazpi  mo- 

-ta  bakhotçhetic,  harra 
eta  haren  Emea:    casta 
concerba  dadintçat  lur 
guçiaren  gagnean 

4  eçen  çazpi  egunen 

barnean  eraguingo 

diat 

.  .  .  .  vria  lurraren 

gagnera  berrogoi 


egunez 


ETHORQUIA. 


la 


Egunez  eta  berrogoi 

gaiiez  eta  harrascatu- 

tiat 
-co  .  .  .  lurraren  gag- 

-netic  içatea  duten 

guçiac,  nic  eguin  ditu- 

(-)danac 

5  eta  Noec  eguin  çuen 
Eternalac  manatu  çiot- 
çan  gaiiça  guçien  ara- 
-bera. 

6  eta  Noec  Sey  ehun 
vrtheren  adigna  çuen, 
vr'vholdea  lurraren 
gagnera  ethorri  içan 
tçen  orduan 

7  Noe  beraz  sarthuçen 
eta  haren  semeac,  ha- 
-ren  Emaztea  eta  ha- 
-ren  semeen  Emazteac 
harequign,  arcan  bar- 

-na, 

vholde  vrac 

çirela  caiissa 

8  bestia  garbietarican, 
eta  bestia  garbi  eztire- 
-netarican,  eta  hegas- 
-tignetarican,  eta  lur- 
-raren  gagnean  hi- 


-guitçen  diren  guçietarican 

9  hec  sarthu  çitçaizcon 
Noeri  birazca  arcan 
barna,  erran  nahi  da, 
harra  eta  Emea,  lain- 
-coac  manatu  çioen 
beçala. 

10  eta  guerthatu  içan 
tçen  cazpigarren 
egunean  vholde  v- 

-rac  içatu  çirela  lur- 
-raren  gagnean 

11  Noeren  biçiaren  sey 
ehunen  vrthean, 

bigarren 

Illhabethean,  illha- 
-bethearen  hamaçaz- 
(-)pigarren  egunean, 
egun  hartan  leçe 
haiindiaren  ithurri 
guçiac  hautssi  içan 

çiren  eta  çeruetaco 
tapac  idequi 


12  eta  vria  erori  çen 
Lurraren  gagnera 
berrogoi  egunez  eta 
berrogoi  gaiiez. 


13  egun  hartan  berean 
Noe  eta  Sem,  Cam 

eta  Japheth  Noeren 
semeac  sarthu  çiren 
arcan  barna,  baijta 
noeren  emaztea  ere, 
eta  haren  semeen  hi- 
-rur  Emazteac  hequie- 
-quign. 

14  hec  eta  bestia  guçiac 
bere  motaren  arabera 

eta  abrebestia  guçiac 

bere  motaren  arabera 

Agagnean 
eta  kirraren  a  higuitçen 

diren  herrestaqui  gu- 

-çiac  bere  motaren 

arabera,  eta  hegas- 

-tin  guciac  bere  mota- 

-ren  arabera,  eta  çho- 

-ritçho.hegaldun  çer  su- 

-erte  nahiden  guçiac 

15  ethorri  çitçaizcon  be- 
-raz  haraguiqui  gu- 
-çietaric,  bere  baithan 

biçi  hatssa  dutenetaric 
birazca  Noeri,  arcara. 

16  bay  haraguiqui  guçi- 
-etaricaco  harra  eta 


ETHORQUiA. 

Emea  hara  ethorri 
içan  tçiren,  laincoac 
manatu  çioen  beçala  : 
guero  Eternalac 
herstu  çuen  athea 
beregana. 

17  eta  ethorri  içan 
tçen  vholdea  berro- 
-goi  egunez  kirra- 
-ren  gagnera :  eta 
vrac  haiinditu  çiren, 
eta  goratu  çuten  ar- 
-ca  eta  altçhatua 
içatu  çen  .... 

lurraren  gagne- 

-tic. 

18  eta  vrac  borthiz- 
-tu  eta  haguitç  berre- 
-tu  içan  tçiren  lur- 
-raren  gagnean :  eta 
arca  flotatçen  çen 
vren  gagnean. 

19  eta  vrac  çhoill  ha- 

-guitç  borthiztu  çiren 

lurraren  gagnean  eta 

estah  içan  tçiren  çeru 

guçien  azpian  çiren 

mend- 


ETHORQUTA. 


^3 


mendirlc  haltoen  guçiac : 

20   vrac  borthiztu  çiren 
hamabortç  bessoz  gag- 
-netican :  hetaz  men- 
(-)diac  estaH  içan  çiren, 

31    eta  Lurraren  gagnean 
higuitçen  çiren  hara- 
-guiqui  guçiac  hill  çi- 
-ren,  hambat  hegasti- 
-gnac  nola  abrebesti- 
-ac,  bestiac  eta  herres- 
-taqui  guçiac  lurraren 
gagnean  herrestaca  dabil- 
-tçanac :  eta  guiçon  guçi- 
-ac. 

23   Leyhorrean  çiren  biçi 

Abere 
hatssa  ^  .  .  .  .  sudur  çillho- 

-tan  çuten  gaiAça  guçiac 

hill  içan  çiren. 

33   beraz  lurraren  gag- 

-nean  içatea  çuten  gaii- 

-ça  guçiac  harrascatu- 

-ac  içan  çiren,  guiçone- 

-taric  bestietaragno, 

herrestaquietaragno  eta 

çeruetaco  hegastigneta- 

-ragno.   horrela  harrasca- 
[iv.  10.] 


-  .  .  .  tuac  içatu  çiren 
Lurretican :  bagnan 
Noe  çhoillqui  egotu  içan 
çen  goitituric  eta  hare- 
-quin  çirenac  arcan  bar- 
-na. 

34   eta  vrec  iraiin  içan 
çuten  Lurraren  gagne- 
-an  ehun  eta  berrogoy 
ta  hamar  egun. 

ÇORTÇIGARREN    CaPITULUA. 

vholde  vrac  ehiin  eta 
herrogoyta  hamar  egun 
iraiin  ondoan  erretirat- 
-çen  dire  13  eta  Lurra 
idortu  ondoan,  laincoac 
manatçen  du  No^  arcatic 
ilkitçera  han  çiren  guçi- 
-eçuign  20  Noec  arcatic 
ilkhi  eta  sacrificaiçen 
dio  lailndri,  cegnac 
erreherritçen  hditu  mtin- 
-duaren  estatua. 

IaincoA  bada  orhoitu 
içan  çen  Noez,  eta 
bestia  guçiez  eta  arcan 
barna  harequin  çiren 


abrebestiaqui  guçiez  :  eta 
laincoac  iraganaraçi 
çuen  haiçebat  lurraren 
gagnean,  eta  vrac  guel- 
-ditu  içan  çiren 

2  eçen  leçeco  ithurriac 
,  .  herstuac  içatu  çiren 
eta  çeruetaco  tapac  :  eta 
vria  iduquia  içatu  çen 
çeruetaric 

3  eta  vrac  erretiratçen 

çiren  lehenbagno  lehe- 

-nago  lurraren  gagneti- 

-can  :  eta  ehun  eta  ber- 

egunen 
-rogoyta  hamar  .... 

buruan  çhumetu  içan 

çiren 

4  eta  çazpigarren  illha- 
-beteco  hamaçazpigar- 
-ren  egunean  arca  guel- 
-ditu  içan  çen  ararate- 
-co  mendien  gagnean 

5  eta  vrac  çhumetu- 
-az  çihoaçen  lehen  bag- 
-no  lehenago  hamargar- 
-ren  illhabeteragno,'^eta 
hamargarren  illhabeteco 


ETHOROUiA. 

lehen  egunean  mendi 
puntac  aguertu  içan 
çiren. 

6  guero  guerthatu  çen 
berrogoy  egunen  buruan 
Noec  idequi  çuela  arca- 
-co  leyho  eguin  çuena. 

7  hala  vtçi  çuen  belea, 
çegna  ilkhi  baitçen 
goaten  çela  eta  bihurt- 
-çen  çela  vrac  lurraren 
gagnean  idor  çiteçen 
arteragno 

8  vssobat  ere  vtçi  içan 
,;uen  bereganic  ikhus- 
-teco  ea  vrac  gutitu,  çi- 
-ren  lurraren  gagnetic. 

9  bagnan  vssoa  non 
bere  ogna  phaiissa  ez 
aurkhitu  içanez,  bihur- 
-tu  içan  çen  harengana 
arcara:  eçen  vrac  çiren 
lurrguciaren  gagnean. 
eta  harc  bere  escua 
aitçin  du  eta  hartu  içan 
çuen  eta  erretiratu  be- 
-regana  arcan  barna. 


ETH6RQUiA. 


14 


Abertçe 
]o   eta  A  çazpi  egun  oragno 

idunqui  ondoan,  berriz 

vtçi  içan  çuen  vssoa 

arcatic  campora 

Ti    eta  arratssaldean  vssoa 

bihurtu  çen  harengana 

eta  horra  haren  mocoan 

oHba  osto  atheratu  çuena: 

eta  Noec  eçagutu  çuen 

vrac  gutitu  çirela  lurra- 

-ren  ganetic 

12  hala  iduriqui  çuen  orag- 
-no  bertçe  çazpi  egun, 
guero  vtçi  çuen  vssoa, 

çegna  ezpaitçen  bihurtu 
guehiago  harengana. 

13  eta  guerthatu  içan  çen 
Noeren  adignaren  sey  e- 
-hun  eta  vrthe  batean  le- 
-hen  illhabeteco  lehen  egu- 
-nean  vrac  idortu  çirela 
lurraren  gagnetican :  eta 
noec  arcaco  estalquia 
khendu  eta  beguiratu 

çuela :  eta  horra,  lur  gag- 
-na  idortçen  çen. 

14  eta  bigarren  illhabeteco 


hogoyta  çazpigarren 
egunean  lurra  idor 
içatu  çen 

15  guero  laincoa  mintça- 
-tu  çitçaion  Noeri  çiotssa- 
-la, 

16  Ilkhi  adi  arcatic  hi 
eta  hire  Emaztea,  hire 
semeac  eta  hire  semeen 
emazteac  hirequign. 

17  Ilkhiaraçi  tçac  hire- 
quign,  hirequin  diren 
bestia  guçiac  haragui 
gucietaricacoac  hala 
hegastignac  nola  besti- 
-ac  eta  Lurraren  gag- 
-nean  higuitcen  diren 
herrestaqui  guçiac  .  . 
vngui  bethe  beçate  hirra, 
eta  berret  eta  haiignitç 
eguin  beitez  lurraren 
gagnean. 

18    Noe  bada  Ilkhi  içan 
çen  haren  semeac, 
haren  emaztea  eta 
haren  semeen  emaz- 


E    2 


-teac  harequign. 

19  besti  guçiac,  herresta- 
-qui  guçiac,  hegastin 
guçiac,  Lurraren  gag- 
-nean  higuitçen  diren 
guçiac  bere  motaren 
arabera,  ilkhi  çiren 
arcatic 

20  eta  Noec  eguin  çio- 

-en  aldarebat 

eternalari  eta  hartu 
çituen  bestia  garbi 
gucietaric,  eta  hegastin 
garbi  gucietaric  eta 
ofrendatu  çituen  holo- 
-caiistac  aldarearen  gag- 
-nean. 

21  eta  sentitu  çuen  Eter 
-nalac  baque  .  .  .  vrrinbat 
eta  erran  çuen  bere  bai- 
-than,  eztut  guehiago 
madaricatuco  Lurra,  gui- 
-çonac  direla  caussa :  eçen 
guiçonen  bihotçeco  Ima- 
-ijnaçionea  gaçhtoa  da 
hequien  gaztarrassune- 
-tic,  eta  hala  eztiotet 
guehiago  laçarrico  gaiiça 


ETHORÇUiA. 

biçi  guciey,  eguin  dudan 
beçala 

22   bagnan  Lurra  içanen 
degno  haci  erei'ntçe- 
-ac  eta  biltceac,  hotça 
eta  beroa  vda  eta 
negua  eguna  eta 
gaba  eztire  guelditu- 
-co 


Bederatçigarren  Capitulua. 

laincoac  lere  benediçioneac 

erreherritçen  dituela  jene- 

-ro  humanoaren  eta  lurre- 

-co  animalia  gucien  mul- 

-tiplicaçionearen  aldera 

acordatçen  diote  guiçoney 

espressuquico  hitçez  ha- 

-raguid  latera  6  dehecat- 

-çen  diote  nihor  hiltçed  eta 

odola  jate'd  9  eta  guiço- 

-7iac  seguratçeco,  eztirela 

ethorrico  guehiago  vholde 

^eçartçen 
iejieraleco  vrac,  a 

du  here  alientçia  hequie- 

-quign,  confirmatçen  duela 


ETHORQUIA. 


15 


ceruco  arcobaren  segnaleaz 
20  Noec,  camez  triifa- 
-tua  j'çaiu  ondoan,  via- 
{-')dan'catcen  du  hagna, 
eta  bedincatçen  ditu 
sem  eta  lapheth. 

Eta  laincoac  bedincatu 
çuen  Noe,  eta  haren 
semeac,  eta  erran  çioten, 
berret  eta  haiignitç  eguin 
çaitezte  eta  bethe  çaçiie 
lurra, 

a   eta  çuendaco  beldurra 

eta  ikhara  içan  bedi  lur- 

-reco  bestia  gucien  gagne- 

-an  eta  çeruetaco  hegastin 

guçien  gagnean,  lurraren 

gagnean  higuitçen  diren 

gaiiça  gucie^uign,  eta 

itssassoco  arrain  guçiequign : 

ACiien 
eman  çaizquitçue  a  escuen 

artean 

3    higuitçen  diren  gaiiça  biçi 

dun  guçiac  içanen  çaiz- 

-quitçue  janharitçat 

eman  darozquitçuet  guçiac 

belhar  ferdea  beçala. 


4  bizquitartean  eztu^ue 
lanen  haraguiric  bere 
arimarequign,  cegna 
baita  haren  odola. 

5  eta  eguiaz  galdetuco 

dut  çuen  odola,  erran 

nahi  da  çuen  arimen 

odola :  galdetuco  dut 

Acscutican 
bestia  guçien  a  .  .  •  • 

.  .  eta  guiçonaren 

escutican,  bay  bere 

anaia  bat  bederaren  es- 

-cutican,  galdetuco  dut 

gui^onaren  arima 

6  norc  ere  issurico  baitu 
guiçonaren  odola  guiço- 
-naren  baithan,  haren 
odola  issuria  içango  da. 
eçen  laincoac  bere  imaij- 
-nara  eguign  içan  du 
guiçona. 

7  çuec  beraz  berret  çai- 
-t^zte,  haiignitç,  haiindi 
eguin  çaitezte  franquiaz 
lurraren  gagnean  eta 
hartan  haugnitç  eguin 
çaitezte 

8  guissaberean  laincoa 


mintçatu  çitçaioten 
Noeri  eta  haren  seme- 
-ey  harequign,  erraten 
çuela, 

9  eta  nitaz  denaz  beçam 
-batean,  horra,  eçarri 

diat  ene  alientçia  çue- 
-quign  eta  çuen  çasta- 
-requign  çuen  ondoan : 

10  eta  çuequin  diren 
animalia  biçi  dun  gu- 
-çiequign  hala  hegas- 
-tignequign  nola  besti- 
-aquiarequign  eta  çue- 
-quin  diren  Lurreco  bestia 
guciequign,  arcatican 
ilkhi  diren  guçiequign, 
Lurreco  bestfa  guçietarag- 
-no. 

11  eçarri  diat  beraz  ene 
aHentçia  çuequign. 

eta  eztuc  guehiago 
hondatua  içango  hara- 
-guibatere  vholde  vrez 
eta  eztuc  guehiago  v- 
-holderic  içango  lurra 


ETHORQUIA. 

deseguiteco. 

12  guero  erran  çuen 
laincoac,  haii  duc 
batassunaren  segnalea 

nic  ematen 

dudana  ene  eta  çuen 
artean,  eta  çuequin 
diren  creatura  biçi  dun 
guçien  artean  iratiteco 
bethiere : 

13  eçarrico  diat  ene  arco- 
-ba  hedoyean,  çegna 
içanen  baita  batassu- 
-naren  segnaletçat 
ene  eta  Lurraren  arte- 
-an. 

14  guerthatuco  den  orduan 
estalico  dudala  hedoyez 
Lurra,  arcoba  aguertu- 
-co  duc  hedoyean. 

15  eta  içanen  diat  orhoi- 
-tçapena  ene  batassu- 
-naz,  ene  eta  çuen 
artean  denaz,  eta  ha- 
ragui  gucietan  biçi  diren 
animaha  gucien  artean 


ETHORQUIA. 


16 


eta  vrac  eztire  guehiago 
içanen  vholdetçat  hara- 
-gui  guçia  deseguiteco 

16  icanen  duc  beraz  arcoba 
hedoyean,  eta  beguira- 

-tuco  çioat,  orhoit  nadin- 
-tçat  bethiereco  batassu- 
-naz  laincoaren  eta  ani- 
-malia  biçi  dun  guçien 
artean,  çernahiden  ha- 
-raguitan  diren  lurraren 
gagnean. 

17  laincoac  beraz  erran 
çioen  Noeri  hori  duc 
batassunaren  segnalea 

nic  eçarri  dudana  ene 
eta  lurraren  gagnean 
diren  haragui  guçien 
artean. 

18  eta  arcatican  ilkhi 
çiren  Noeren  semeac 
içatu  çiren  sem,  cam 
eta  lapheth.    eta  Cam 
içatu  çen  canaanen 
aita 

19  hirur  haiic  dire 
Noeren  semeac, 


çegnetaz  lur  guçia 
bethea  içatu  baitçen 

20  eta  Noe  lurreco  ne- 
-khaçalea  hassi  içan 

tçen  mahastia  Lan- 
-datçen. 

21  hala  edan  içan  çuen 
arnoa  eta  horditu 

içan  çen  eta  billuçi 
çen  bere  tabernaclea- 
-ren  erdian 

22  eta  cam  canaanen 
aitac,  bere  aitaren 
ahalquissuna  ikhussi- 
(-)ric,  hagna  declaratu 
çioten  campoan  bere 

bi  Anayey 

23  Semec  eta  lapheth- 
-tec  bada  hartu  içan 
çuten  capabat  çegna 
eman  baitçuten  bere 

bi  sorbalden  gagnean, 
eta  guibela  çihoaçela 
estali  içan  çuten  bere 
aitaren  ahalquissuna  : 
eta  hequien  bissaiac 
guibela  bihurtuac  çiren, 


hala  etçuten  ikhussi 
bere  aitaren  ahalquis- 
-suna 

34  eta  Noec  bere  arno- 
-tican  iratçarri  eta, 
Iaquin  çuen  bere 
seme  çhumeenac  eguin 
çioena. 

25  hargatic  erran  çuen, 
madarica  bedi  cana- 

-an,  bere  anaien 
muthillen  muthill 
içango  da. 

26  erran  ere  çuen, 
bedinca  bedi  Semeren 
lainco  eternala  eta 
canaan  hey  eguin 
bequi6te  muthill. 

27  laincoac  tira  deçala 
eztitassunean  laph- 

-eth  eta  hali  egon 
dadillala  semeren 
tabernacletan  :  eta 
canaan  hey  eguin 
daquiotela  muthill. 

28  eta  Noe  bici  içan 


ETHORQUiA. 

çen  vholdearen  ondoan 
hirur  ehun  eta  berro- 
(-)goyta  hamar  vrthe. 

29  Nod  beraz  biçi  içan 
çen  dembora  guçia, 

J?ederatçi  ^ 
içatu  çen  a  ehun 

eta  berrogoyta  ha- 

-mar  vrthe,  guero 

hill  içan  çen. 


Hamargarren  Capitu- 

-LUA. 

laphethen  ondocoen  con- 
-tuii  6  camen  ondocoe- 
-na  8  \non  hdita  erre- 
-pressentdtua  monar- 
-çuien  haste'a  Nimro- 
-ten  bdithan^  21   Seme- 
-ren  ondocoena,  eta 
.  ,  .  naçioneena  vh- 
-oldearen  ondoan  lur 
guçia  bethe  dutefte'na. 


Hemen  dire  bada  Noe- 
-ren  haiir  Sem,  cam, 
eta  laphethten  castac  : 


^  Added  in  pencil  in  another  hand. 


cegney 


çegney  sorthu  baitçit- 
-çaizten  haurrac  vhol- 
dearen  ondoan. 

2  laphethten  haiirrac  di- 
-re  Gomer,  magog, 
madai,  lauan,  Tubal, 
mesech,  eta  Tiras 

3  eta  Gomeren  haiirrac 
Asçkenas,  Riphath,  eta 
Togarma. 

4  eta  lauanen  haiirrac 
Elisça  .  .  .  Tarsçis, 
Kittim  eta  Dodanim. 

5  halitaz  errepartituac 

içatu  çiren  naçione- 

^bere 
-en  Irlac,  a  •  .  •  lur- 

-retaric,  bat  bedera  bere 

lengoayaren  arabera, 

bere  famillen  arabera, 

bere  nacioneen  artean. 

6  guissa  berean  Camen 
haurrac  dire  Cus, 
Mitsraim,  Put,  eta 
Canaan. 

7  eta  Cussen  haiirrac 
seba,  Hauila,  sabtah, 

[iv.  lo.] 


ETHORQUIA. 

Rahma,  eta  Sabteca. 
eta  Rahmaren  haiir- 
-rac  Sçeba  eta  Dedan. 

8  eta  Cussec  enjendratu 
çuen  Nimrod,  cegna 
hassi  baitçen  puçhant 
içaten  Lurrean, 

9  hori  içatu  çen  Ihiz- 
-tari  puçhant  bat 
Eternalaren  aitçig- 
-nean. 

To   eta  horren  gobernua- 
-ren  hastea  içan  çen 
Babel,  Erec,  Accad  eta 
Calne  Sçinharreco  her- 
-rian 

II    herri  hartarican 
ilkhi  içan  çen  assur, 
eta  eguign  içan  cuen 
Niniue,  eta  hirico 
carricac  eta  calah, 


^7 


12   eta  Resen  Niniue 
eta  calahren  artean, 
çegna  baita  hiri 
haiindibat. 


13  eta  Mitsraimec 
enjendratu  çuen 
Ludim,  hanamim, 
Lehabim,  Naphtuhim, 

14  Pathrusim,  Chaslu- 
him  [^çegnenganic 
Ilkhi  baitire  Phih's- 
-tintarrac  ]  eta  Caphto- 
-rim 

15  eta  Canaanec  iça- 
-tu  çuen  Sidon  bere 
lehen  semea  eta  Heth : 

16  lebussiarrac,  Amorr- 
-hearrac,  Guirgasçiar- 
-rac, 

17  Heuiarrac,  Harkiar- 
-rac,  eta  Siniarrac, 

18  Aruadienarrac,  Tsemar 
-riarrac,  eta  Hamati- 
-arrac  eta  ondoan  bar- 
-raiatu  dire  Cananear- 
-ren  famillac. 

19  eta  içan  çiren  Cana- 
-nearren  bazterrac 
Sidonetic,  Guera'r  alde- 
-ra  heldu  aiçenean,  Ga- 
-zaragno,  Sodom  eta 
Gomorraldera,  Adma  eta 


ETH6RQUiA. 

Tseboim  aldera  Lesça- 
-ragno. 

20  hor  dire  Camen  haii- 
-rrac  bere  famillen 
eta  hizcuntçen  ara- 
-bera,  bere  lurretan 
eta  nacionetan 

21  orobat  Sem,  Heber- 
-ren  haiir  guçien  aita- 
-ri  eta  lapethten  ana- 
-iari  cegna  baitçen 
hatindiena,  Sorthu 
çitçaizcon  haiirrac. 

22  Semeren  haiirrac 
beraz  dire  Helam, 
Assur,  Arpacsçad, 
Lud  eta  Aram. 

23  eta  Aramen  haii- 
rrac  Hus,  Hul, 
Guether  eta  Mas. 

24  eta  Arpacsçadec 
içatu  çuen  Sçelah, 
eta  Sçelahc  içatu 
çuen  Heber 

25  eta  Heberri 
sorthu  çitçaizcon 
bi  Seme :  baten 
içena  Peleg :  eçen 


ETHORQUIA. 


i8 


eçen  horren  demboran  Lurra 
errepartitua  içatu  cen :    eta 
horren  Anaiaren  icena, 
loktan. 

26  eta  loktanec  içatu 
çuen  Almodad,  Sçeleph, 
Hatsarmaueth  eta  lerah, 

27  Hadoram,  vzal,  Dikla, 

28  Hobal,  Abimael,  Sçeba, 

29  Ophir,  Hauila,  eta 
lobab :    horioc  guçiac 
dire  loktanen  haiir- 

rac 

30  eta  horion  egoitça 
çen  Mesçatican  hel- 
(-)du  aiçenean  Sepharro 
....  orienteco  mendi- 
-ra. 

31  hor  dire  semeren  haii- 
-rrac,  bere  famillen  eta 
hizcuntçen  arabera 

bere  lur  eta  nacione- 
-tan 

32  horioc  dire  beraz 
Noeren  haiirren 
famillac,  bere  casten 
arabera  bere  nacione- 
-tan  :   eta  haiitaz  içatu 
dire  errepartituac  na- 


çioneac  lurrean  vhol- 
dearen  ondoan 


Hamecagarren  Capi- 

TULUA. 

Bahelco  dorrearen  egui- 
-tea.     5  poblua  nahas- 
-sia  hizcuntçen  confus- 
-sionea  dela  caussa.     10 

semeren 

ondocoen  con- 

-tua  .  .  Abrahanen- 
-ganaragno  31  cegna 
Tar/  bere  ditareçuign, 
Lot  bere  anaiaren  seme- 
-areguign  eta  Sarai 
bere  eniazteareguign 
Khaldearren  vrtican 
ilkhi  eta  ethortcen 
baita  Caranara  32 
Tareren  heriotçea. 

Orduan  Lur  guçia 
hizcuntça  ....  bate- 
-taco  çen,  eta  h.\\.c  be- 
-reco. 

2   bagnan  guerthatu 
çen,  nola  partitu 
baitçiren  orientetic 


F  2 


aiirkhitu  çutela  Larrebat 
Sçinharco  herrian,  non 
egotu  içan  baitçiren. 

3  eta  erran  çioten  batac 
bertçeari,  ea,  eguin 
detçagun  ardilluac  eta 
erre  detçagun  vngui 
vngui  suan.    hala 

içatu  çituzten  ardillu- 
-ac  harri  orde,  eta 
buztignoa  içatu  çitça- 
-jen  morthero  orde. 

4  guero  erran  çuten,  ea, 
eguin  deçagun  gueii- 
-retçat  hiribat,  eta  dor- 
-rebat  çegnaren  punta 
içan  bedi  çeruetaragno  : 
eta  ardietssico  dugu 
ospea  barraiatuac  ez- 
^•aitecen  beldurrez  lur- 
-raren  gagnean 

5  Eternala  bada  laiitssi 
çen  ikhustera  hiria  eta 
dorrea  guiçonen  seme- 
-ec  eguiten  çituztenac. 

6  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çuen,  horra,  poblu  haii 


ETHORQUiA. 

I  bat  da  eta  guçiec  hiz- 
-cunt^ra  bat  dute  :    eta 
horra  nola  hasten  di- 
(-)ren  Lan  eguiten,  eta 
oray  eztire  debecatuac 
içango  deiissetan  eguign 
içan  vste  dutenetan. 

7  ea  bada,  laiitss  gaite- 
-çen  eta  nahas  deça- 
-gun  hor  horion  hiz- 
-cuntça  adi  ezteçaten 
elkharren  hizcuntça. 

8  hala  Eternalac  barra- 
-iatu  çituen  handic 
Lur  guçietara:    eta 
guelditu  içan  çiren 
hiria  eguitetic. 

9  horrengatic  haren 
içena  deithua,  içan 
çen  Babel :    eçen 
Eternalac  han  na- 
-hassi  içan  çuen  lur 
guçico  hizcuntça  eta 
handic  barraiatu 
çituen  Lur  guciaren 
gagnean. 

10  hemen  diren  Seme- 


ETHORQUiA. 


19 


Semeren  castac.     Semec 
ehun  vrteren  adignean 
içatu  çuen  Arpacsçad 
bi  vrte  vholdearen  ondoan. 

II    eta  Sem  Arpacsçad  en- 
-jendratu  ondoan  biçi 
içan  çen  bortç  ehun 
vrthe  :    eta  enjendratu 
cituen  semeac  eta  ala- 
-bac. 

13    guissaberean  Arpacsçad 
biçi  içatu  çen  hogoyta 
hamabortç  vrthe  eta 
enjendratu  çuen  Sçelah. 

13  eta  Arpacsçad  Sçelah 
enjendratu  ondoan  biçi 
içatu  çen  Laiir  ehun  eta 
hirur  vrthe :    eta  enjen- 
-dratu  çituen  semeac  eta 
alabac. 

14  guissaberean  Sçelah 
biçi  i^an  çen  hogoyta 
hamar  vrthe ;    eta  en- 
-jendratu  çuen  heber : 

15  eta  Sçelah  heber 
enjendratu  ondoan, 
biçi  içan  çen  Laur  e- 
-hun  eta  hirur  vrthe : 


eta  enjendratu  çituen 
semeac  eta  alabac. 

16  Guissaberean  Heber 
biçi  içan  çen  berrogoyta 
hamalaiir  vrthe  eta 
enjendratu  çuen  Peleg. 

17  eta  Heber  Peleg  en- 
-jendratu  ondoan,  biçi 
içan  çen  Lalir  ehun  eta 
hogoyta  hamar  vrthe  : 

eta  enjendratu  çituen 
Semeac  eta  Alabac. 

18  guissaberean  Peleg 
biçi  içan  çen  hogoyta 
hamar  vrthe  eta  içatu 
çuen  Rehu. 

19  eta  Peleg  Rehu  içatu 
ondoan,  biçi  içan  çen 

bi  ehun  eta  bederatçi 
vrthe :    eta  içatu  çitu- 
-en  Semeac  eta  Ala- 
-bac 

30  guissab^rean  Rehu 
biçi  içatu  çen  hogoita 
hamabi  vrthe  eta 
enjendratu  çuen  Serug 

31  eta  Rehu,  Serug 


enjendratu  ondoan,  biçi 
içatu  çen  bi  ehun  eta 
çazpi  vrthe :    eta  enj- 
-endratu  çituen  Semeac 
eta  Alabac. 

22  guissaberean  Serug 
biçi  içatu  çen  hogoita 
hamar  vrthe  eta  en- 
-jendratu  çuen  Nacor 

23  eta  Serug,  Nacor  en- 
-jendratu  ondoan,  biçi 
içatu  çen  bi  ehun  vr- 
-the  eta  enjendratu 
çituen  Semeac  eta 
Alabac. 

24  guissaberean  Nacor 
biçi  içatu  çen  hogoita 
bederatçi  vrthe  eta 
enjendratu  çuen  Tare 

25  eta  Nacor,  Tare  en- 
-jendratu  ondoan,  biçi 
içatu  çen  ehun  eta 
hemeretçi  vrthe  :   eta 
enjendratu  çituen  Seme- 
-ac  eta  Alabac. 

26  guissaberean  Tare 


ETHORQUIA. 

biçi  içan  çen  hirur  ho- 
-goita  hamar  vrthe, 
eta  enjendratu  çituen 
Abram,  Nacor,  eta 
haran. 

27  eta  haiic  dire  Tare- 
-ren  castac:    Tarec 
enjendratu  çituen 
Abram,  Nacor  eta  ha- 
-ran :    eta  Haranec 
enjendratu  çuen  Lot. 

28  eta  Haran  hill  içan 
çen  bere  aitaren  ait- 
-çignean  bere  sorlekhu- 
-an,  Kaldearren  vr  her- 
-rian. 

29  eta  Abrahamec  eta 
Nacorrec  hartu  çi- 
-tuzten  Emazteac. 
Abranen  Emaztearen 
içena  .  .  .  içan  çen 
Sarai:    eta  Nacorren 
Emaztearen  içena 
içan  çen  Milca, 
Haranen  Alaba, 
Milcaren  eta  liscaren 


aita 


ETHORQUIA. 


20 


Aita 

30  eta  Sarai  agorra  çen 
eta  etçuen  haurrican. 

Açi 

31  Tarec  hartu  içan^  tuen 

bere  Semea  Abram,  eta 
Lot  bere  semearen  semea 
çegna  baitçen  Haranen 
semea  eta  Sarai  bere 
alaba  ederra,  bere  seme 
Abranen  Emaztea  eta 
Ilkhi  içan  çiren  elkhar- 
-requign  Kaldearren  vr 
herritican,  Canaaneco 
herrirat  goateco.   hala 
ethorri  içan  çiren  Ca- 
-raneragno  eta  egotu 
içan  çiren  han. 

32  eta  Tareren  Egunac 

.  .  .  içatu  çiren  bi 
ehun  eta  bortç  vrthe, 
guero  hill  içan  çen 
Caranen 

Hamabigarren  Ca- 

-PITULUA 


Abranen  Bocaçionea- 
-ren  declaracionea 
çegnetan  confirmatua 
Idita  promes  exelen- 
-ten  hidez  4  haren 
arahera  hadabilla 
Catiaaneco  herrian  7 
eta  eguiten  ditu  alda- 
-reac :    10  bagnan  Cana- 
-anetican  gosseiez  khas- 
-satua  içaturic,  erreti- 
-ratçen  da  Eijptura  :    14 
non  bere  emaztea  go- 
-ratçen  bditçdio  here 
edertassuna  dela  caussa 

eta  guero 

hihurtçen  bditçdio  osso- 
-ric  aherastassun  haun- 
-dieguign  laincoaren 
probidentçia  particular 
batez 

Eta  Eternalac  erran  çio- 
-en  Abrani,  goan  adi 
hire  herritic  eta  hire 
ahaideen  artetic :   eta 


ETHORQUIA. 


hire  aitaren  etçhetic 
nic  eracutssico  daroadan 
herrira. 

2  eta  eguignaraçico  aiit 
naçione  haiindibat,  eta 
bedincatuco  aiit,  eta 
errendatuco  diat  haiindi 
hire  içena  eta  içango 

aiz  benediçionea. 

3  bedincatuco  tiat  hi 
bedincatuco  aiitenac  : 
eta  içango  dituc  bedin- 
-catuac  hitan  lurreco 
familla  guçiac. 

4  Abram  beraz  goan 

içan  çen  Eternalac 

erran  çioen  beçala  eta 

Lot  goan  çen  harequign. 

eta  Abranec  hirurho- 

-goita  hamabortç  vrthe- 

-ren  adigna  çuen  Ca- 

Acampora 
-raneticA  ilkhi  içan  çen 

orduan. 

5  Sarai  bere  emaztea 
ere  hartu  çuen  Abra- 


-nec  eta  Lot  bere 
anaiaren  semea  eta 
bere  ontassun  irabaçi 
çituzten  guçiac  eta 
Caranen  içatu  çituz- 
-ten  pressunac :   hala 
Ilkhi  içan  çiren  ethor- 
-tçeco  Canaaneco  herri- 
-rat  çegnetan  sarthu 
içan  baitçiren. 

6  eta  Abram  iragan 
içan  çen  herritican 
Sikemeco  lekhuragno 
eta  Moreco  çelhaie- 
-ragno,  eta  orduan 
herrian  çiren  Cana- 
-nearrac. 

7  eta  Eternala  aguertu 
çitçaion  Abrani,  eta 
erran  çioen,  emanen 
çiotet  herri  haii  hire 
ondocoey.     eta  Abra- 
-nec  eguin  çioen  han 
aldarebat  Eternalari 
çegna  aguertu  baitçit- 
-çajon. 

8  eta  handican  aldaratu 
içan  çen  mendi  alde- 


ETHORQUIA. 


21 


Abeth-el 
-ra  Aoriente  aldera,  eta 

hedatu  çituen  bere  taber- 

-nacleac  Beth-el  çiiela 

ocçidentetic ,  eta  hai  ori- 

-entetic  :    eta  han  eguin 

çioen  aldarebat  Eterna- 

-lari 

9  guero  Abram  partitu 
çen  handic  çihoala 
eta  aitçintçen  cela 
Eguberdi  aldera 

10  bagnan  Einaztebat^ 
ethorri  içan  çen  herri- 
-ra,  eta  Abram  laiit- 
-ssi  içan  çen  Eijptura 
han  biiaietan  Ibiltçe- 
-co.    eçen  baçen  herrian 
gossete  haiindibat. 

1 1  eta  guerthatu  çen  nola 
hurbiltçen  baitçen  Ejip- 
-tuan  sartçeco,  erran  çio- 
-ela  Sarai  bere  Emazte- 
-ari,  horra,  baçignacus- 
-sat  emazte  ederbat  ai- 
-çela  ikhusteco 

12  hargatic  guerthatuco 
dun  Ejiptuarrec  ikhus- 
-ten  aiiten  orduan, 
erranen  dutela,  haii 


[IV.  10.] 


horren  Emaztea  da : 
eta  hillen  niaiiten, 
bagnan  hi  biçiric  vtçi- 
-co  aiite. 

13  erran  çan  beraz, 

othoizten  aiit,  ene 

arr^ba  aicela,  hi 

Acaiissa 
aiçelaA  

niri  vngui  eguin  da- 

-quidantçat  eta  hi 

aiçela  moyen  ene 

biçia  salba  dadintçat 

14  guerthatu  çen  beraz, 
Abram  Ejiptura  ethor- 
-ri  içan  çen  beçain  ^ 
sarri,  Ejiptuarrec 
Ikhussi  çut^Ia  Emaz- 
-te  hura  haguitç  çela 
ederra. 

i.^   Pharaonen  gortheco 
buruçaguiec  ere  ikh- 
-ussi  çuten  hagna  eta 
Laiidatu  çuten  haren 
aitçignean :    hala  go- 
-ratua  içatu  çen  erama- 
-na  içateco  Pharao- 
-nen  etçhera. 

16    çegnec  ontassun 

*  Gossete  haiindibat. 
G 


eguin  baitçioen  Abrani 
haren  amoreagatic : 
eçen  içatu  çituen  ar- 
-diac,  idiac,  ast6ac, 
muthillac,  nescatoac, 
asto  emeac,  eta  Cam^- 
-luac. 

17  bagnan  Eternalac 
laçarri  çioen  Pharao- 
-ni  plaga  handiez 
bayta  haren  etçheari 
ere,  Sarai  Abranen 
emaztea  çela  calissa. 

18  Pharaonec  bada 
deithu  içan  çuen  Abram 
eta  erran  çioen,  çer 
eguin  d'aiitac  ?   çerga- 
-tic  eztarotac  declaratu 
hire  emaztea  çela? 

19  çergatic  erran  duc 
ene  arreba  da?   eta 
enetçat  hartu  nuen 
emaztetçat :   bagnan 
oray,  horra  hire  Em- 
-aztea,  har  eçac  eta 
oha. 

20  eta  eman  çioten 


ETHORQUIA. 

hartazco  cargua  pressu- 
(-)naia  batçuey,  çegnec 
eraman  içan  baitçituz- 
-ten  hura,  haren  emaz- 
-tea,  eta  haren  çiren 
gaiiça  guçiac. 


Hamahirurgarren 
Capitulua. 

Abram  eta  Lot  Ejiptu- 
tic  hihurtu  eta  aparta- 
-tçen  dire  bata  bertçea- 
-ganic.     10  Lot  erretirat- 
-çen  da  Sodoma  aldera.     12 
bagnan  Ahram  egoten 
da  canaaneco  herrian 
14  çegna  berriz  pro- 
-metatua  hditçaio  laii- 
-naz  hayta  otidore  han- 
{-)dihat  ere. 

igan 
Abram  bada  .  .  . 

içan  çen  Ejiptutic 

eguberdi  aldera,  hura, 

haren  emaztea,  eta 

haren  çiren  gaiiça  gu- 

-çiac,  eta  Lot  harequign. 


ETHORQUIA 
2  eta  Abram  puçhant  eguin 


22 


çen  abrebestietan,  cillhar 
eta  vrretan. 

3  eta  bihurtu  içan  çen 
eguberdico  bidetaric 
Beth-elat,  haren  taber- 
-nacleac  eguign  içatu 
çiren  lekhura  hastean 
beth-el  eta  hai  artean, 

4  aldarea  çen  lekhuan 
cegna  lehenic  eguin 
baitçuen  han  :    eta  han 
Abranec  othoiztu  çuen 
Eternalaren  Iç^na. 

5  Lotec  ere  çegna  baitçe- 
-billan  Abranequign,  ba- 
-çituen  ardiac,  Idiac  eta 
tabernacleac. 

6  eta  Lurrac  eçign  ekhar 
çetçaqueen  hagnac  el- 
(-)kharrequign  egoteco :   eçen 
hequien  ontassunac 
haiindiac  çiren,  halaco 
maneraz  non  eçign 

egon  baitçitezquen  el- 
-kharrequign. 

7  hargatican  mobitu  çen 
disputa  Abranen  arthal- 


-dearen  artçagnen 
artean,  eta  Loten  ar- 
-thaldearen  artçagnen 
artean.  eta  orduan 
çeiideçen  Cananearrac 
eta  Pheressiarrac  her- 
-rian, 

8  eta  Abranec  erran 
çioen  Loti,  othoizten 
aiitj  ezten  disputaric 
ene  eta  hire  artean, 

ez  eta  ene  eta  hire 
artçagnen  artean  ere, 
eçen  anaiac  gaituc. 

9  herri  guçia  ezta  hire 
manuco?   aparta 

adi,  othoizten  aiit, 
eneganican.     ezquer- 
-ra  agradatçen  baçaic, 
goanen  aiic  escugnera : 
eta  escugna  agradat- 
-çen  baçaic,  goanen 
aiic  ezquerrera. 

10  Lotec  beraz 

bere  beguiac  altçhatu 

eta  ikhussi  içan  çuen 

Aplano 
lordango  ^ guçia 

çegna  baitçen  [Eterna- 

-nalac  Sodoma  eta  Gomor- 


G  2 


-ra  hondatu  bagno  lehe- 
-nago]  ihinztatua 
aldegucie'taric  Tsohar- 
-rat  ethor  adign  artera- 
-gno,  Eternalaren  barat- 
-çea  beçala,  eta  Eiiptuco 
herria  beçala, 

11  eta  Lotec  haiitatu 
çuen  beretçat  lordango 
plano 

.  .  .  guçia,  eta  goan 
içan  çen  oriente  alde- 
-ra :   hala  apartatu 
içan  çiren  bata  bertçe- 
-aganic. 

12  Abram  bada  egotu 
çen  Canaango  herri- 
-an,  eta  Lot  egotu 

içan  çen  planoco  hi- 
-rietan  eta  han  çhu- 
-çhendu  çituen  bere 
tabernacleac  Sodoma- 
-ragno 

13  bagnan  çiren  sodo- 
-maco  lendeac  gaçht6- 
-ac  eta  haguitç  bekha- 
-t6reac  Eternalaren  con- 
-tra. 

14  eta  Eternalac  erran 


ETHORQUIA. 

çioen  Abrani  [Lot 
harenganic  aparta- 
-tu  ond6an]  altçha. 
tçac  oray  hire  be- 
-guiac,  eta  beguira 
çac  aiçen  lekhuti-    . 
-can,  Setentrion,  .  .  . 
.  .  eguberdi,  oriente, 
eta  ocçidente  aldera. 

15  eçen  emanen  daroat 
hiri,  eta  hire  ondore- 

-ari  seculaco 

dacussaan  herri  gucia 

16  hala  eguignen  diat 
hire  ondorea  içanen 
dela  Lurreco  herraiit- 
-ssa  beçala.     nihorc 
conda  ahal  baldinba- 
-deça  Lurreco  herraut- 
-ssa  hire  ond6rea  ere 
içango  duc  condatua. 

17  altçha  adi  beraz 
eta  passaia  adi 
herrian,  haren  luçe- 
-tassunean  eta  haren 


çabal. 


ETHORQUIA. 


33 


çabaltassunean :   eçen 
emanen  daroat. 

18  Abram  beraz,  bere 
tabernacleac  aldara- 
-tu  eta,  ethorri  çen 
egotera  Mamreco 
Planotara,  çegna  bai- 
-ta  hebronen  eta 
eguin  çioen  han  alda- 
-rebat  Eternalari. 


Hamalaur  garren 
Capitulua. 

Sodomaco  eta  Gomorra- 
-co  Erregueen,  eta  bert- 
-çe  Adisquide  eta  haii- 
-çoen  deseguitea.     12 
Lot  eramana  da  presson- 
-jer  pla7ioco  hiritaco 
çakhHan  13  bagnan 
beguiratua  da  pillaia 
guciareçuign  Abranen 
bidez.     18  çegnac  ema- 
-ten  bditid  haren  detçhu- 
-ma  Melkissedeki 
çegnez  bdita  bedinca- 


-tua.     21  handic  deiiss- 

-ere  ber/tçat  iduqui  .  . 
.  .  .  nahi  eztuela  bag- 
-nan  vzten  diotela  bere 
adisqui  deey  parte  hel- 
-du  çitçaiotena 


GuERO  guerthatu  çen 

Amraphel 

sçinharco  Erregueren, 

Araioc  Ellas- 

-sarco  Erregueren, 
Kedor-lahomer  helame- 
-co  Erregueren,  eta 
Tidhal  naçioneen 
Erregueren  demboran, 

2  horioc  eguin  çut^la 
guerla  Berah  sodoma- 
-co  Erregueren,  contra 
eta  Birsah  Gomorraco 
Erregueren  contra,  eta 
Sçinab  Admaco  Erre- 
-gueren  contra,  eta 
Sçemeber  Tseboimgo 
erregueren  contra,  eta 


ETHORQUIA, 


\ Belahco  Erre- 

-gueren  contra,  cegna 
baita  Tsohar. 

3  haiic  guçiac  bateguin 
çiren  Siddingo  Çelha- 
-jean,  çegna  baita  It- 
-ssasso  gaçia. 

4  çerbitçatu  çuten  ha- 
-mabi  vrthez  Kedor- 
-lahomer,  bagnan  ha- 
-mahirurgarrenean  erre(-) 
-boltatu  içan  çiren 

5  hamalaiirgarren  vr- 
-th^an  beraz  Kedor-la- 
-homer  ethorri  içan 
çen,  eta  Erregue 
harequin  çirenac :   eta 
laçarri  çioten  Refein- 
-arrey  Carnaimgo 
Hasçterothdan,  eta 
Zuzinarrey  Hamen, 
eta  Eminarrey  Kir- 
-iathaimgo  planoan. 

6   eta  Horienarrey 
Sçhir  bere  mendian. 
Parango  larreragno 
dessertu  gagnean 


7  guero  bihurtu  çi- 
-ren  eta  ethorri  çi- 
-ren  Misçpatco 
Henera,  çegna  bai- 
-ta  Kades  eta  eguin 
çuten  Hamalekitarren 
herri  guçia,  eta  Hamorrhe- 
-onarrec  ere  Hatsatson- 
-tamarren  çaiideçenec. 

8  orduan  Ilkhi  içan  çiren 

Aaco 
Sodom  A  •  .  Gomorraco,  Adma- 

-co,  Tseboimgo  eta  Tsohar- 

-renden  Belahco  Err^gueac, 

eta  arrimatu  çuten  bere 

bere  batailla  bere  armada 

Siddimgo  çelhayean  hequien 

contra. 

9  erran  nahida  Kedor- 
(-)Lahomer  Helamgo  Erre- 
(-)gueren  contra,  eta  Tidhal 
naçioneen  Erregueren  con- 
-tra,  eta  Amraphel  Sçin- 
-harco  Erregueren  contra, 
eta  Arjoc  Ellasarco  Erre- 
-gueren  contra.     Laiir  Erre- 
gue  bortçen  contra 

10  ordean  Siddimgo  Çelhaia 
alcaterna  .  .  phutçuz  be- 


ETH6RQUiA, 


24 


-th6a  çen.     eta  Sodomaco 
eta  Gomorraco  Erregueac 
ihessi  goan  çiren  eta  han 
erori  içan  çiren  eta 
gagneracoac  ihess  eguin 
çuten  mendirat 

Ti    hartu  çituzten  bada 
aco 
sodom  .  .  eta  Gomorraco 
ontassun  guztiac  eta 
hequien  lanhari  guçiac  : 
guero  goan  içan  çiren. 

12  Lot  ere  Abranen  ana- 
-iaren  semea  hartu 

futen  eta  haren  ontassun 
guçiac  eta  goan  çiren. 

an 
eçen  sodom  .  .  egoten 
çen. 

13  handic  itçuri  içan  çen 
çembeit,  ethorri  çen 
Abram  hebrearra  aber- 
-titçera,  çegna  egoten 
baitçen  Mamre  amorrhe- 
-arraren,  Esçcolen  eta  Hane- 
-ren  anajaren  Lanote- 
-guietan,  çegnac  baitçiren 
Abranequign  luntatuac. 

Abada 

14  Abranec  a  aditu  çuen  orduan 
haren  anaia  presso  ... 
eramana  içatu  çela,  arma- 

-tu  çituen  hirur  ehun  eta 
hemeçortçi  haren  etçhean 


sorthuricaco  çerbitçarieta- 
-ric  .  .  .  hala  Iarraiqui 
çitçaioten  Daneragno. 

15  eta  gabaz  aurthiqui 
içan  çuen  bere  burua  ban- 
-daca  hequien  gagnera,  harc 
eta  haren  çerbit^ariec :    eta 
laçarri  içan  çioten,  eta 
ondotic  Iarraiqui  içan  çitça- 
-jen  Hobareragno,  çegna 
baita  Damasco  Ezquerretic. 

16  eta  eraman  çituen  ontas- 

bere 
-sun  guçiac,  eta  Lot  .  .  . 

anaja  ere  ekharri  içan 

çuen,  eta  haren  ontassun 

guçiac:   eta  Emazteac  eta 

poblua  ere. 

17  eta  Sodomaco  Erregue  goan 
çitçajon  aitçignera,  nola 
bihurtçen  baitçen  desseguigni- 
-can  Kedor-lahomer  eta  Erre- 
-gue  harequin  çirenac  Lano- 
-teguico  çelhaiean  çegna 

baita  celhai  Erreala 

18  Melkisede  Salemgo  Erre- 
-guec  ere  ekharri  çituen 
oguia  eta  arnoa  [eta  hori 

çen  lainco  puçhant  sobe- 

-ranoaren  

sacrificatçaillea] 

19  eta  bedincatu  ^uen, 


ETHdRÇUJA. 


çiotssala,  bedinca  bedi  Abram 
lainco  puçhant,  soberanoaz, 
çeru  eta  lurreco  laiinaz 

20  eta  Lauda  bedi  lainco 
puchant,  soberanoa,  çeg- 
-nac  eçarri  baititu  hire 
etssaiac  hire  escuetan : 

eta  Abranec  eman  çioen 
gucien  hamargarrena 
detçhuma. 

21  eta  sodomaco  Erreguec 
erran  çioen  Abrani,  indat- 
-çic  pressunac  eta  harret- 
-çac  ontassunac  hiretçat 

22  eta  Abranec  erran  çio- 
-en  sodomaco  Erregueri, 
altçhatu  çioat  neiire 

escua  Eternal  .  .  lainco 
....  puçhant,  sobe- 
-rano,  ceru  eta  Lurreco  laU(-) 
-nari,  diodala, 

23  hartçen  baldimbadut 

delissic  hir^  .  . 

diren  gaii^a  gucietaric, 
oragno  haribatetaric 
çapata  lokharriragno : 
erran  ezteçaantçat  abe- 
-rastu  .  .  ,  dut  abram. 

24  Lekhat  .  .  solament 
....  pressuna  gazteec 
ian  dut^na,  eta  enequign 


ibilli  diren  guiçonen  partea, 
erran  nahida,  Haner, 
Esçcol,  eta  Mamre,  cegnec 
hartuco  baitute  bere  partda. 

Hamabortçgarren 
Capitulua. 

laincoac  erreberritçen  dib 
ahrani  ondore  haiindi 
baten  promessa  6  hori 
signhetssi  eta  lustifica- 
-tua  da  7  laiinac  alient- 
-çid  eguiten  du  horreguign 
confirmatçen  diiela  campo- 
-ticaco  segndleez   13  eta 
prometatçen  duela  emanen 

horren 
dioela  ....  ondoreari 

Canaango  herria  Laiir 
ehun  vrtheren  buruan. 

Gauça  horion  ondoan 
Eternalaren  hitça  adreça- 
-tu  çitçaion  Abrani  bissio- 
-nean  ametssetan  erraten 
çuela,  Abram,  ezadillala 
beldur,  hire  harrogna 
eta  hire  golardo  haiindia 
naiic  ni 

2   Abranec  ihardetssi  içan 
çuen,  laiin  Eternala, 


çer 


ETHORQUIA. 


35 


çer  emanen  darotac? 
haiir  castaric  gabe  niabillac  : 
eta  ene  etçheco  gobernua 
duena  Dammesec  Eliheser 
haii  duc 

3  Abranec  erran  çuen  orag- 
-no,  horra,  eztarotac  eman 
ondocoric,  haiirric  eta  horra, 
ene  etçhean  sorthuricaco 
muthilla  içanen  duc  ene 
primu. 

4  eta  horra  Eternalaren 
hitça  adreçatua  içan 
çitçaion,  erraten  çuela, 

.  .  .  hori  eztuc  hire 
primu  içanen  :    bagnan 
hire  erraietaric  ilkhico 
dena  içanen  duc  hire 
primu 

5  guero  hura  .  .  campora 
eraman  içan  çuen,  eta 
erran  içan  çioen,  beguira 
çac  oray  ceruetara  eta 
conda  tçac  içarrac,  conda 
ahal  badetçac,  horrela  içan- 
-go  duc  hire  ondorea 

6  eta  Abranec  signhetssi 
çuen  Eternala  eta  hori 
lustiçiatçat  iduqui  içan 
çioen 

7  guero  erran  çioen,  Eter- 

[IV.  10.] 


-nala  naiic  ni,  Caldear- 
-ren  vrtic  ilkhiaraçi 
aiidana,  hiri  emateco 
herri  haii  possedi  deça- 
-antçat 

8  eta  erran  çuen,  laiin 
Eternala,  çertan  eçagu- 
-tuco  dut  hura  possedituco 
dudala 

9  eta  ihardetssi  çioen,  har. 
dieçadac  hirur  vrthetaco 
bildotssbat  eta  hirur  vrthe- 
-taco  ahuntç  bat,  eta  hirur 
vrthetaco  çhikhirobat,  eta 
vssotortoil  .  .  bat  eta  vssobat 

10  hartu  çituen  bada  gaii- 
-ça  horioc  guçiac,  eta 
erditic  eguin  çituen,  eta 
eman  çuen  erdi  bakhotçha 
bata  bertçearen  aitçignaz 
aitçign  :   bagnan  etçituen 
çhoriac  erditic  eguign 

1 1  orduan  iaiitssi  içan  çen 
çhori  tropela  bat  gorphu- 
-tç  hequien  gagnera  eta 
Abranec  haiçatu  çituen 

12  eta  guerthatu  içan  çen, 
nola  iguzquia  estaltçen 
baitçen,  Lo  haiindibat 

erori  çela  Abranen 
gagnera,  eta  horra 


H 


ETHORQUIA. 


Illhuntassun  haundi  içial- 
-durabat  erori  çen  haren 
gagnera. 

13  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Abrani,  Iaquin 
çac  eguiaz  hire  ondo- 
-rea  egonen  dela  arrotç 
berala  haren  ezten  herri- 

dituz- 
-an :  eta  çerbitçatuco  .  .  . 
-tela 

.  .  .  lekhuco  yendeac, 
eta  afliijtua  içanen  dela 
Laur  ehun  vrthez 

14  bagnan  juiatuco  ere 
diat  nic  naçio  hec 
çerbitçatuco  dutena :  eta 

.  .  .  ondoan  guero  il- 
(-)khico  dituc  ontassun 
haundiequign 

15  eta  hi  goanen  aiz 
hire  aitengana  baque- 
-an,  eta  ehortçia  içango 
aiz  çahartassun  onean 

16  Laurgarren  arraçan 
bihurtuco  tuc  hunat. 

en 
eçen  Amorrhe  .  ,  .  hobe- 
-na  eztuc  oragno  akha- 
-batu 

17  guerthatu  ere  çen,  iguz- 
-quia  estah  eta,  içatu  çela 
illhuntassun  bat  ossoqui 
beltça :  eta  horra  labebat 
khea  eguiten  duena,  eta 


su  Illhitibat  çegna  iragan 
baitçen  erditic  eguign 
içatu  çiren  gaii^a  hequien 
artetican 

1 8  egun  hartan  Eternalac 
tratatu  çuen  alientçia 
Abranequign,  erraten 
çuela,  eman  çioat  herri 
hori  hire  ondoreari, 
Eijptuco  Ibayatic  .  .  . 
Ibaya  haiindiragno, 

erran  nahida,  Euphrate- 
-co  Ibaia 

19  Keniarrac,  Keniziarrac, 
Kadmoniarrac, 

20  Hetiarrac,  Pherezi- 
-arrac,  Rephearrac, 

1\  Amorrhearrac,  Cana- 
-nearrac,  Guirgasçiar- 
-rac  eta  lebussiarrac. 


Hamasseygarren  Capitu- 

-LUA. 

Sarai  agorrac  ematen 
dib  eviaztetçat  Abratii 
Agar  bere  nescdtoa.     4 
Agarrec,  concebitu  eta 
arbuiatçen  du  bere  andr- 
-e'a.     3  çegnetaz  gdizgui 
tratatua  içatiic  i/iessi 


goat- 


i 


ETH6RQUiA. 


%6 


go&ten  bdita  7  bagnan 
bihurtu  eta  Amguerua- 
-ren  abissu  eta  promessa- 
-ren  arabera,  erditçen 
çajo  Ismaelez  Abrani 
Laiirhogoi  eta  sey  vrthe- 
-ren  adigna  duenari. 


SarAic  bada  Abranen 
Emazteac  etçioen  eguign 
haiir  batere :  bagnan 
baçuen  nescatobat  Eiip- 
-tuarra  Agar  çeritçana 

2  hala  erran  çioen,  horra 
oray  Eternalac  debecatu 
niaiic  haiir  eguitetic, 
athor,  othoizten  aiit,  ene 
nescatoagana,  benturaz 
haiircasta  içango  diat  haren 
bidez  eta  Abranec  obeditu 
çioen  Sarairen  hitçari 

3  Sarai  Abranen  Emazteac 
bada  hartu  çuen  Agar 

bere  nescato  Ejipçiarra 
eta  eman  çioen  Emaztet- 
-çat  Abram  bere  senhar- 
-rari,  hamar  vrthez  Cana- 
-ango  herrian  egotu  ondoan. 

4  ethorri  çen  bada  Agarga- 
-na,  çegnac  contçebitu 


baitçuen  eta  ikhussiric 
contçebitu  çuela,  mespre- 
-cio  eguin  ^uen  bere  An- 
dreaz 

5  orduan  Saraic  erran 
çioen  Abrani,  eguiten 
darotaten  injuria  hire 
gagnera  heldu  duc :  neiire 
nescatoa  ematen  daroat 
hire  galtçarbean :  bagnan 
ikhussi  dic  contcebitu  çuela, 
horrengatic  mespreçio  egui- 
-ten  dic  nitaz.     Eternalac 
luiatçen  dic  ene  eta  hire 
artean 

6  orduan  Abranec  ihard- 
-etssi  çioen  Sarairi,  hor- 
-ra  hire  nescatoa  heiire 

n 

escuan  dun,  eguin  dio  .  . 

nahi  dunan  beçala.     Sara- 
-ic  bada  aflijtu  çuen 
hagna  eta  ihessi  goan 
çen  haren  aitçign^tican. 

7  bagnan  Eternalaren 
aurkhitu  içan  çuen 
hagna  ithurri  vr  baten 
aldean,  dessertuan,  sçur- 
-reco  bidean  den  ithurria- 
-ren  ondoan 

8  hala  erran  çioen,  Agar 


H  2 


eth6rquia, 


Sarairen  nescatoa,  non- 
-dic  heldu  aiz?  eta 
norat  oha  ?   eta  ihardet(-) 
-ssi  çuen,  ihessi  niho- 
-ac  Sarai  ene  etçheco 
andrearen  aitçignetic 

9  eta  Eternalaren  Aingue- 
-ruac  erran  çioen,  bihur 

adi  hire  etçheco  andre- 
-agdna,  eta  humilia 
adi  haren  azpian. 

10  guehiago  Eternalaren 
Aingu^ruac  erran  çioen, 
berretuco  diat  haguitç 
hire  ond6rea  :   halaco  ma- 
-neraz  non  eçin  conda- 
-tuco  baita  hagn  haun- 
-dia  içanen  duc 

11  Eternalaren  Aingueruac 
erran  çioen  oragno  .  .  . 
horra,  contcebitu  dun, 

eta  erdico  aiz  semebatez, 
çegnaren  içena  deithuco 
baithun  Ismael :  eçen 
Eternalac  entçun  dign 
hire  afliccionea. 

12  eta  hagna  içanen  dun 

guiçona  bassa 

ast6a:  horren  escua 
içanen  dun  batbederaren 


contra,  eta  batbederaren 
escuac  horren  contra :  bere 
anaia  guçien  escugnean 
egongo  da 

13  harc  bada  deithu  çuen 

A  icen 
Eternalaren  a  hari  minçat- 

-çen  çitçaiona,  bissioneco 

lainco  .  .  .  borthitça 

aiz  hi.     eçen  erran  ^uen 

eztut  nic  oragno  ikhussi 

hemen  ni  ikhusten 

ninduenaren  ondoan? 

14  hargatic  deithu  çuten 
phutçu  hori,  biçi  den 

ni  ikhusten  naiienaren 
phutçua,  cegna  baita 
.  .  Kadess  eta  Bereden 
artean 

15  Agarrec  bada  eguin 
çioen  semebat  Abrani. 
eta  Abranec  deithu  çuen 

bere  seme Agar- 

-rec  eguin  çioenaren  iç6na 
Ismael. 

16  eta  Abranec  Laiir  ho- 
(-)g6i  eta  sey  vrtheren 
adigna  çuen,  Agar 
Ismelez  erdi  içan  çitça- 
-jon  orduan 

Hamaçazpigarren  Capitu- 


ETHORQUiA. 


-LUA 

laincoac  eçartçen  du  bere 
seculaco  Alientçid  Abrane- 
-guign,  gambiatçen  dioe  .  .  . 
Abranen  içe^ia  Abrahani 
içenera  7  prometatçen  du 
....  bere  aldetic  içanen 
dela  Abrahaneji  eta  haren 
ondorearen  laincod  eta 
haren  eta  haren  ondocoey 
galdetçen  diote  .  .  ibill  ddite- 
-çela  haren  ditçigneati  10 

ordenatcen  du 

çircontçiçioned  aliifttcidren 
segnaletçat  eta  gamhidtçen 
du  sardi  içena  Sara  içe- 
-nera  19  prometatçen  duela 
Isaac  çegnari  conjirmatu 
nahi  bditio  bere  Alient- 
•çid  23  Abrahanec  lainco- 
•ari  obeditçen  dio'e'la,  bere 
burua  çircontcissatçen  du 
here  yende  gucieguign. 

GUERO  Abrahanec  Laiirho- 
(-)goi  eta  hemeretçi  vrthe- 
-ren  adigna  çuela,  Eternala 
aguertu  çitçaion  eta  erran 
çioen,  ni  naiic  lainco 
borthitça,  haguitç  puçhan- 
-ta.     Ibill  adi  ene  aitçigne- 
-an,  eta  içan  adi  osso. 


2  eta  eçarrico  diat  ene  ali- 
-entçia  ene  eta  hire 

artean  eta  berretuco 
aiit  haguitç  Largoqui. 

3  orduan  Abraham  erori 
çen  bere  bissaiaren  gag- 
-nera :   eta  laincoa  mint- 
-çatu  çitçaion,  çioela, 

4  nitaz  denaz  be^amba- 
-tean,  horra,  ene  alient- 
-çia  hirequin  duc,  eta 
eguingo  aiz  haugnitç 
naçioneren  A'ita 

5  eta  hire  içena  eztuc 
guehiago  içendatuco 
Abram,  bagnan  hire 
içena  içanen  duc  Abra- 
-ham :  eçen  eçarri  aiit 
haiignitç  naçioneren 
Aitdtçat. 

6  eta  berretaraçico  aiit 
haguitç  Larg6qui  eta 
eguignaraçico  naçione : 
oragno  Erregueac  ilkhi- 
-co  dituc  hireganic. 

7  eçarrico  diat  beraz  ene 
Ahentcia  ene  eta  hire 
artean  eta  hire  ondorea- 
-ren  artean  hire  ondoan 
bere  adignetan,  içateco 


ETHORQUIA. 


seculaco  Alientçia  bat :    ni 
hiri  lainco  içan  naquiant- 
-çat,  eta  hire  ondoreari 
hire  ondoan 

8  eta  emanen  daroat 
hiri  eta  hire  ondoreari 
hire  ondoan  arrotç  beçala 
hi  agoen  herria,  erran 
nahida,  Canaango  herri 
guçia  seculaco  possessionet- 
-çat :   eta  hei  lain^o  içanen 
niatçaiotec 

9  Abrahani  ere  erran  çioen 
laincoac,  bagnan  hic, 
beguiratuco  duc  ene  ali- 
-entçia,  hic  eta  hire  ond6- 
-reac  hire  ond6an  bere 
adignetan 

10  hemenduc  ene  Alientcia 
çegna  beguiratuco  baitu- 
-çue  ene  eta  çuen  artean, 
eta  hire  ondorearen  arte- 
-an  hire  ond6an  :    erran 
nahida,  çuen  arteco  har 
guçiac  çircuntçissatuco 
direla 

11  horrela  çircuntçissatuco 
duçue  çuen  prepucioco 
haraguia  eta  hori  içanen 

da  ene  eta  çuen  arteco 
segnaletçat 

12  çortçi  vrthetaco^  haiir 


guçiac  çircuntçissatuco 

dire  çuen  artean  çuen 

leneracionetan,  hambat 

etçhean  sorthu  dena 

nola  arrotç  gucien  di- 

-ruz  erossiricaco  esclaboa 

hire  castatic  eztena 

eztitec 
13 beraz  faltatuco 

çircuntçissatçera  hire 

etçhean  sorthu  dena,  eta 

hire  diruaz  erossia  dena, 

eta  içanen  duc  ene  Ali- 

(-)entçia  çuen  haraguian, 

içateco  seculaco  alientçia 

bat. 

14  eta  har  ez  çircuntçissa- 
-turicacoa,  çegnaren  pre- 
-pucioco  haraguia  ezpaita 
çircuntcissatua  içatu,  hara- 
-co  pressuna  hura  khendua 
içango  duc  bere  pobluen 
artetic,  çeren  eta  haiitssi 
içan  baitu  ene  alientçia 

15  oragno  laincoac  erran 
çioen  Abrahani,  Sarai 
hire  Emazteaz  denaz 
beçambatean  eztuc  deithu- 
-co  guehiago  haren  içena 
Sarai,  bagnan  haren 
içena  içanen  duc  Sara. 

16  eta  bedincatuco  diat 
hagna:  eta  oragno  ema- 

egunetaco. 


ETHORQUIA, 


38 


-nen  dar6at  Semebat  haren- 
-ganic.      bedincatuco  diat  eta 
eguingo  duc  naçione :  eta 
pobluen  Erregueac  ilkhico 
dituc  harenganic. 

17  Abraham  beraz  erori  içan 
bere  bissaiaren  gagnera  eta 
eguin  çuen  hirritçhobat  .  .  . 
çiotssala  bere  baithan,  erran 
nahi  da,  ea  ehun  vrtheren 
adignetaco  guiçonari  sor 

ahal  daqui'queon  arraça? 

ACta 
eta  Sarac  Laurhogoi  a  bede- 
-ratçi  vrth^ren  adignean 
haurra  eguin  deçan? 

18  eta  Abrahanec  erran  çioen 
laincoari  oçhola  bada 

Ismael  biçi  dadign  hire 
aitçignean. 

19  eta  laincoac  erran  çuen, 
eguiaz  sara  hire  emaztea 
erdico  çaic  Semebatez,  eta 
deithuco  duc  haren  içena 

Isaac  eta eçarri- 

-co  diat  ene  ahentcia  hare- 
-quign  içateco  seculaco  ah- 
-entçiabat  haren  ondorea- 
-rentçat  haren  ondoan. 

20  entçun  içatu  aiit  oragno 
Ismaelez  denaz  beçamba- 
-tean.     horra,  bedincatu 

diat  hagna  eta  berretara- 
-çico  eta  haiindiaracico  diat 


çhoill  haguitç  francoqui. 
eniendratuco  tic  hamabi 
printçe :   eta  eguignaraçico 
diat  nacione  haiindibat 

21  bagnan  eçarrico  diat 
ene  alientçia  Isaaque(-) 
(-)quign,  çegnetaz  Sara 
erdico  baita  dathorren 
vrthean  sassogn  huntan 
berean. 

22  eta  akhabatu  çuen 
harequico  mintçatçea :   eta 
laincoa  igan  içan  çen 
Abrahanen  aitçignetic. 

23  eta  Abrahanec  hartu 
çuen  bere  semea  Ismael,  eta 
haren  etçhean  sorthuri- 
-caco  guçiac,  eta  bere  diru- 
az-  erossi  çituen  guçiac, 
erran  nahida,  haren 
etçheco  jendetaric  çiren 

har  guçiac  :  eta  çircunt- 
-cissatu  çuen  hequien  pre- 
-puçioco  haraguia  egun 
hartan  berean,  laincoac 
erran  içan  çioen  beçala 

24  Abrahanec  Laurho- 
-goi  eta  hemeretçi  .  .  . 
vrtheren  adigna  çuen, 
bere  burua  çircuntçissa- 
-tu  çuen  orduan  bere 
prepucioco  haraguian. 


ETHORQUIA. 


25  eta  Ismael  haren 
semea  hamahirur  vrthe- 
-ren  adignean  çen, 
çircuntçissatua  içatu  çen 
orduan  bere  prepuçioco 
haraguian 

26  egun  hartan  berean 
Abraham  çircuntçissa- 
-tua  içan  çen  :  eta  Ismael 
haren  semea. 

27  eta  haren  etçh6co 
jende  guçiac,  hambat 
etçhean  sorthu  çir^nac, 
nola  diruz  arrotçetaric 
errossiac  içatu  çir^nac 
çirfuntçissatuac  içatu 
çiren  harequign. 


Hemeçortçigarren 
Capitulua. 

Abrahanec  hereganatçen 
ditu  Aingueruac  9  çegtiec 
erreberritçen  bditiote 
....  sarari  Isaa- 
{-)çuezco  promessa  1 2  çeg- 
-netaz  hura  hirri  eguign 
eta  erreprehenditua 
baita  laiinaz  16 
Sodomaren  destrucçione 
hurbilla  Eternalac  Abra- 
{^)hani  declaratu  eta 


othbitç  eguiten  du  Abraha- 
-nec  laincoac  destruitu 
nahi  çituen  hirientçat, 
han  aurkhi  ahal  baçite- 
-çen  cassHan  hamar  gui- 
-çon  prestutarag7io. 

GUERO  Eternala  aguertu 
çitçaion  hari  Mamreco 
Lekhu  çelhaietan  nola 
larriric  baitçegoen  taber- 
-nacleco  athean  eguneco 
beroan. 

3  eçen  bere  beguiac  altçha- 

çituela 
(-)tçen  beguiratu  çuen: 

eta  horra,  hirur  persona- 

-ja  çihatoçen  harengana 

eta  harc,  hec  ikhussi  eta 

Laster  eguin  çuen  hequien 

aitçignera  tabernacleco 

athetic,  eta  ahuspez  larri 

içan  çen  Lurrean. 

3  eta  erran  içan  çuen,  ene 
laiina,  othoizten  aiit, 
aurkhitu  baldimbadut 
graçia  hire  baithan, 
ezadillala  iragan,  othoiz- 
-ten  aiit,  hire  muthillaz 
haratago 

4  har  beçate,  othoizten 
çaituztet,  vr  çhortabat 


eta 


ETHORQUIA. 


29 


eta  garbitçatçue  çuen 
ognac  :  guero  errepaiissa 
çaitezte  arbolabaten  azpian. 

5  eta  ekharrico  dut  ogui  po- 
-çin   bat,  çuen  bihotça  bor- 
-thitç  deçaçuentçat :  ondoan 
guero  iraganen  çarete  hara- 
-tago :  eçen  hargatic  çarete 
iragan  çuen  muthilla  ga- 

-na,  eta  hec  erran  çuten, 
eguic  erran  duan  beçala. 

6  Abraham  bada  goan  içan 
çen  Laster  tabernaclera 
Sararengana  eta  erran 

çuen,  kheçha  adi,  hartçat- 
-çic  hirur  neiirri  irin  lore 

orrha  tçac  eta 

eguitçic  ophillac 

7  guero  Abrahan  curri  goan 
çen  arthaldera,  eta  hartu 
çuen  çhahal  samur  .  .  eta 
onbat  eta  eman  çioen  mu- 
-thill  bati  çegna  kheçhatu 
baitçen  haren  alogatçera. 

8  guero  hartu  çuen  burra  eta 
esnda  eta  çhahal  aloga- 

-tu  çutena,  eta  ecarri  çuen 
hequien  aitçi'gnean.     hura 
ere  hequien  ondoan  çegoen 
arbolaren  azpian,  eta 
lan  çuten 

9  eta  erran  çioten,  non  da 
Sara  hire  Emdztea  ?  eta 
ihardetssi  çuen,  hara  non 

[iv.  10.] 


den  tabernaclean 

10  eta . 

.  .  .  hequien  arteco  ba- 
-tec  erran  çuen,  eztiat 
faltatuco  bihurtçera  hire- 
(-}gana  dembora  huntan 
berean  non  baicare  :  eta 
horra,  Sara  hire  Emazte- 
-ac  içanen  dic  semebat. 
eta  Sarac  entçuten  çuen 
hagna  tabernacleco  athe- 
-an,  çegna  baitçen  haren 
guibelean. 

11  bagnan  Abraham  eta 
Sara  çaharrac  çiren, 

eta  aintçinduac  adi'gnean 
halaco  maneraz  non 

A^iien 
sarac  ezpait  a  .  .  .  •  gue- 
(-)hiago  emazteac  içatera 
costumatu  duten  hura 

\1  eta  Sarac  hirri  eguin 
çuen  bere  baithan, 
çiotssala,  ^ahartu  eta, 
içanen  dut  nic  atsseguig- 
-nic  ?  guehiago  ene 
laiina  çaharra  da. 

13  Eternalac  erran  çioen 
Abrahani,  çergatic  hirri 
eguin  du  Sarac,  erraten 

duela,  bagnan 

eguiaz 

haiirra  eguingo  dut  nic, 
ikhussiric  çaJiartu  nai- 
(-)çela? 


ETHORQUIA. 


14  bada  gaiiça  batere 
Eternalari  gorderiçaco- 
-ric?  bihurtuco  naiic 
hiregana  sassogn  hun- 
-tan  dembora  huntan 
berean  non  baicare 

eta  sarac  içanen  dic 
semebat 

15  Sarac  vkhatu  çuen, 
çiotssala,  eztiat  hirri 
eguign :  eçen  beldurtu 
çen.    eta  erran  çuen,  eztun 
horrela  :  eçen  hirri  eguin 
dun. 

16  guero  personaja  hec 
altçhatu  çiren  handic, 

eta  beguiratu  çuten 
Sodoma  aldera  :  eta 
Abraham  hequiequign 
goaten  çen,  laguntcen 
çituela, 

17  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çuen,  estaHco  Abrahani 
eguitera  nohan  gaiiça? 

18  ikhussiric  Abraham  .  . 
eguin  behar  dela  eguiaz- 
-qui  nacione  haiindi 

eta  borthitçbat  eta 
hartan  içango  direla 
bedincatuac  Lurreco  na- 
-çione  guçiac  ? 

19  eçen  badacussat  mana- 
-tuco  diotela  bere  haurrey, 
eta  bere  etçheari  bere 


ond6an,  beguira  deçatela 
Eternalaren  bid6a,  eguite- 
-co  justu  eta  çuçen  dena: 
Eternalac  ethor  eraguin 
detçan  Abrahanen  gag- 
-nera  erran  diotçan  gaiiça 
guçiac. 

20  eta  Eternalac  erran  çuen 
eguiaz  Sodoma  eta  Gomorra- 
-co  oihua  haiinditu  da, 

eta  hequien  bekhatua  ha- 
-guitç  pissatu  da 

21  laiitssico  naiz  oray, 
eta  ikhussico  dut,  erran 
nahi  da,  ea  eguin  duten 
ossoqui  enegana  ethorri 
içan  den  oyhuaren  arabera, 
eta  horrela  baldimbada, 
Iaquingo  dut. 

23  Personaja  hec  bada 
handic  bihurtçen  çirela 
baçihoaçen  Sodoma  aldera  : 
bagnan  Abraham  egotu 
oragno  Eternalaren  ait- 
-çignean 

23  eta  Abraham  hurbildu 
çen  eta  erran  çuen,  dese- 
-guignen  duc  orobat  lustua 

.  .  .  gaçhtoarequign  ? 

24  benturaz  baituc  berro- 
-goi  eta  hamar  lustu  hi- 
-rian  barna,  hec  ere  des- 
-eguingo  dituc?  eztioc  bar- 


ETHORQUIA. 


3° 


barkhatuco  hiriari  han 
içanen  diren  berrogoi  eta 
hamar  lustu  ^  .  .  .  a  engatic? 

25  eztaquiala  guertha  eguin 
deçacala  horlaco  gaiiçabat 
hill  eraguin  deçacala  justua 
gaçhtoarequign  eta  içan 
dadillala  justua  gaçhtoa 
bagno  ez  guehiago  ez  gutia- 
-go.  eztaquiala  guertha, 
çioat.    Lur  guçia  juiatçen 
duenac  eztu  eguignen 
lustiçia. 

26  eta  Eternalac  erran  çuen, 
aurkhitçen  baldimbaitut 
sodoman  berrogoi  eta  ha- 
-mar  lustu  hirian  barna, 
barkhatuco  diot  lekhu 

guçiari  hequien  amorea- 
gatic. 

27  eta  Abrahanec  ihardetssi 
çuen,  çiotssala,  horra  oray 
hartu  diat  aussartçia 
mintçatçeco  laiinari,  her- 
-raiitss  eta  haiitss  naiçela- 

-ric 

28  benturaz  escas  içanen 
dituc  bortç  berrogoi  eta 
hamar  lustuetaric,  honda- 
-tuco  duc  hiri  guçia  bortçen- 
-gatic  ?  eta  Ihardetssi  çioen, 
eztiat  hondatuco,  han  aiir- 
(-)khitçen  baldimbaitut  heta- 


(-ric)  berrogoy  eta  bortç 

29  Abrahanec  perseguitu 
çuen  hari  mintçatçera, 
çiotssala,  beharbada  alir- 
-khituco  dire  han  hetaric 
berrogoy?  eta  erran  çuen, 
eztiat  eguingo  berrogoyen 
amoreagatic. 

30  eta  Abrahanec  erran 
çuen,  othoy  laiina  esta- 
(-]dillala  hassarra,  eta  min- 
-tçatuco  nalic :  beharbada 
aurkhituco  dire  hetaric 
hogoy  eta  hamar?  eta  erran 
çuen  eztiat  eguingo,  han 
hetaric  hogoy  eta  hamar 
aurkhitçen  baldimbaitut 

31  eta  Abrahanec  erran 
çuen,  horra  oray  hartu 
diat  aiissdrtçia  laiinari 
mintçatçeco :  benturaz 
aurkhituco  dire  hogoy? 
eta  erran  çuen  eztiat 
hondatuco  hogoyen  amo- 
-reagatic. 

32  eta  Abrahanec  erran 
çuen,  othoy  laiina  ez- 
(-)tadillala  hassarra,  eta 
mintçatuco  naiic  sola- 
-ment  aldi  huntan : 
beharbada  aurkhituco 
dire  han 

.  .  .  .  hetaric  hamar? 
eta  erran  çuen,  eztiat 
hondatuco  hamarren 


I  2 


ETHORQUiA. 


amoreagatic. 

'^'^   eta  Eternala  goan 
içan  çen  akhabatu 
çuen  orduan  Abraha- 
-nequign  mintçatçea. 
eta  Abrahan  .  .  .  .  bi- 
(-)hurtu  içantçen  bere 
Lekhura. 


Hemeretçigarren   Capitulua. 

Bi  aingeru 

sodomaren  honddtçera 
egorriac  aloijiçen  dire 
Loten  etçhe'dn  4  Sodo- 
(^)marrac  loti  hortçha 
eguin  nahi  didt6tac  itssut- 
-çen  ditiizte  dingueruec, 
Lot  lehenic  etçhera  erreti- 
-ratu  ondddn.     16  dingui- 
-ruec  guidatçen  dute  Lot 
hiritic  campora  here  familla{-) 
-reçuigtt  eta  Lotec  ardiesten 
du  aiyigueruenganic  Tsoh- 
-arco  hiridn  salbdtçed  24 
Sodoma  eta  lekhuçelhaieco 
hiriac  hondatuac  su  eta 
suffre  vribatez  26 
Loten  Emdzted  turndtud 
estoc  imaij'na 

gaiÇ 30 

Lot  mendidti  dagoela,  haren 
alabec  hekhatu  eguiten  dute 


hareçuign,  hortic  sortçe?i 
dire  Moab  eta  Hammon. 

Aratssaldean  bada  bi  ain- 
(-)gueru  ethorri  içan  çiren 
Sodomara  eta  Lot  larri- 
-ric  çegoen  Sodomaco  athe- 
-an :    eta  hec  ikhussi  eta 
Iaiqui  çen  goateco  hequi- 
-en  aitçignera  eta  larri 
içan  çen  ahuspez  bissaia 
Lurraren  contra. 

2  eta  erran  çuen,  horra, 
othoizten  çaitiiztet,  laiinac 
erretira  çaitezte  oray  çuen 
muthillaren  etçhera,  eta 
han  aloij  çaitezte  gaiirco 
gaiiaz  :  çuen  ognac  ere 
garbi  tçatçue :    eta  Iaiquico 
çar6te  goiz,  eta  goango 
çarete  çuen  bidean.  çegnec 
ihardetssi  baitçuten,  ez  : 
bagnan  iraganen  diagu 
gaiirco  gaiia  carrican. 

hambat  khecharaçi  çituen 

3  bagnan  

hagnac  

non  erretiratu  baitçiren 
haren  etçh^ra.  eta  haren 
etçh^an  sarthu  çirenean, 
eguin  çioten  banquet  bat, 
eta  errearaçi  çituen  lema- 
(-)miric  gabeco  oguiac,  hala 


ETHORQUiA. 


31 


hala  jan  içan  çuten 

4  bagnan  hec  etçitera  goan, 
bagno  lehen,  hirico  guiçonec, 
erran  nahi  dut,  Sodomaco 
guiçonec  inguratu  çuten 
etçhea,  gaztetic  çaharrerag- 
-no,  poblu  guçiac  buru  bate- 
-tic  bertçeragno, 

5  eta  Lot  deithu  eta,  erran 
çioten,  non  dire  Persona- 
-jac  gaiir.  .  gaiiaz  hire  etçhe- 
-ra  ethorri  direnac?  hec  ekh- 
-ar  dietçaguc  campora,  eça- 
-gut  detçaguntçat 

6  Lot  bada  ilkhi  içan  çen 
campora  hequiengana 
ath^ra  eta  bere  ondoan 
athea  çarratu  eta, 

7  erran  çuen,  othoizten  çai- 
-tuztet,  Ene  Anajac,  eztio- 
-ço  çuetela  eguin  gaizquiric. 

8  horra,  baitut  bi  Alaba  çeg- 
-nec  ezpaitute  eçagutu  orag- 
-no  guiçonic  :  ekhar  dietça- 
-quitçuedan,  eta  hetaz  eguig- 
-nen  duçue  nahi  duaien  beça- 
-La,  solament  eztioçoçuen  eg- 
-uin  deiissere  personaia  hori- 

-oj  :  eçen  horrengatic  ethorri 
içatu  dire  ene  etçhetheilla- 
-ren  itçalera. 

9  eta  hec  erran  içan  çioten, 
erretira  adi  harat.  guero 
erran  çuten,  huna  haii  çhoill- 
-qui  ethorri  duc  hemen  egote- 
-ra  arrotç  beçala,  eta  içanen 


!  Gobernadore  haiindi  ?  oray 
eguignen  daroagu  hiri  hey 
gaizquiago.  hala  bortçha 
handia  eguiten  çioten  Loti, 
eta  hurbildu  içan  çiren 
athea  haiisteco. 

10  bagnan  personajec  bere 
escuac  aitçintçen  çituzt61a, 
erretiratu  çuten  Lot  bere- 
-gana  etçhera :  eta  çarratu 
çuten  athea 

11  eta  lo  çituzten  Itssutas- 
-sunez  guiçon  etçheco  athe- 
-an  çirenac,  ttipitic  haim- 
-diragno :  hargatic  vnha- 

-tu  içan  çiren  ath^a  bilha- 
-tçen 

12  ordiian  Personajec  erran 
çioten  Loti,  nor  da  oragno 
hiri  heldu  çaianic,  edo 

suhi,  edo  seme,  edo  alaba, 
edo  bertçe  çembeit  hiri 
heldu  çaianic  hirian  ? 
erretira  tçac  lekhu  hunta- 
-ric. 

13  eçen  .  .  .  lekhu  haii 

Aguihoaçec 
hondatcera  a  çeren  eta 
horion  oyhiia  haiindi 
eguin  baita  Eternalaren 
aitçignean  :  eta  horren 
hondatçera  bidaldu  guiai- 
-tic 

14  Lot  bada  ilkhi  içan 
çen,  eta  mintçatu  çitçaio- 
-ten  bere  suhiey,  çegnec 


ETHORQUIA. 


hartu  behar  baitcituzten 
haren  Alabac,  eta  erran 
çuen,  Iaiqui  çaitezte, 
Ilkhi  çaitezte  lekhu  hun- 
-taric,  eçen  Eternala  hiria 

hondatçera  doha  : 

bagnan  iduritçen  çitçaien 
haren  suhiey,  trufatçen 
cela. 

15  guero  argui  alba  altçha- 
-tu  çen  beçain  sarri :  Ain- 
-gueruec  kheçharaçi  çuten 
Lot,  erraten  ^utela,  Iaiqui 
adi,  hartçac  hire  emaz- 

-tea  eta  hire  bi  seme  hem- 
-en  aurkhitçen  direnac  : 

gal eçadign 

beldurrez  hiriaren  pu- 
(-)niçi6nean 

16  eta  nola  berant^sten 
baitçuen,  personaiec 
hartu  çioten  escua,  eta 
haren  emaztearen  escua, 
eta  haren  bi  alab^na: 
çeren  eta  Eternalac  guphi- 
-testen  baitçuen  :  hala 
eraman  çuten  eta  eçarri 
çuten  hiritic  camp6an 

17  eta  campoan  eçarri  çi- 
-tuzten  beçain  sarri  .  .  . 
erran  içan  çuen  batec, 
Salbac  çac  hire  biçia,  ez 
beguira  hire  guibelera,  eta 
ezadillala  gueldi  nihon- 


-ere  lekhu  çelhaiean.   Salba 
adi  mendira,  gal  ezadin 
beldurrez. 

18  eta  Lotec  ihardetssi  çiote 
ez  laiina,  othoizten  alit. 

19  horra,  hire  muthillac 
oray  aurkhitu  dic  graçia 
hire  aitçignean  eta 
gracia  eguin  darotacana 
miragarriqui  duc  haiin- 
-dia,  ene  biçiaren  Salbat- 
-çea.  bagnan  eçin  Salba- 
-tuco  naite  mendira,  non 
ez  naiien  gaitçac  ardiesten 
eta  ez  nadign  hill. 

30  horra,  othoizten  aiit 
haraco  hiri  hura  hurbil 
duc  nic  harat  ihes  egui- 
(-)teco,  eta  ttipia  duc  : 
othoizten  aiit,  Salba  na- 
-dign  harat :  ezta  ttipia, 
eta  ene  arima  biçico  da? 

21  eta  erran  çioen,  horra, 
eguign  huntan  ere  entçun 
içatu  aiit :  eztudala  honda- 
-tuco  hiria  cegnetaz  hi 
mintçatu  içan  bahaiz. 

22  Kheçha  adi,  Salba  adi 
harat :  eçen  eçign  eguin- 
-go  diat  deiissere,  hi 

han  saradign  arteragno. 
hargatic  ....  deithua 
içatu  çen  hiri  haren 
içena  Tsohar. 

23  nola  Iguzquia  altçha- 


ETHORQUIA. 


32 


-tçen  baitçen  Lurraren 
gagnera,  Lot  sarthu  içan 
çen  Tsoharren 

24  Eternalac  bada  eguin  çu- 
-en  vria  çeruetaric  sodo- 

-ma  eta  Gom^rraren  gagne- 
-ra,  sufrea  eta  suba  Eter- 
-nalaren  partez 

25  eta  hondatu  cituen  hiri 
....  hec,  eta  lekhu  çelhai 


.co 


guçia  eta  hirita  ^  habitant 
guçiac  eta  Lurreco  sorquiia 

26  bagnan  Loten  emazte- 
-ac  beguiratu  içan  çuen 
haren  guibelera,  horrenga- 
-tic  eguign  içan  çen  .  .  . 

.  .  gatç  estoc  imaijna. 

27  eta  Abraham  goizgoi- 
-çean  Iaiqui  eta  lekhura 
non  egotu  içan  baitçen 
Eternalaren  aitçignean. 

28  eta  beguiratu  ^uen  Sodo- 
-ma  eta  gomorra  aldera 

eta  lekhu  celhai  hartaco 
Lur  gucietara,  eta  ikhussi 
içan  çuen  khebat  igaten 
Lurretic  Labebatetaco 
khea  beçala. 

29  bagnan  guerthatu  çen 
laincoac  hondatçen  çitue- 
-nean  lekhu  çelhaieco 
hiriac,  orhoitu  içan  çela 
Abrahanez:  eta  bidaldu 


çuela  Lot  hondamendutic 
campora,  hondatu  içan 
çituen  orduan  hiriac 
çegnetan  egoten  baitçen 
Lot. 

30  eta  Lot  igan  içan  çen 
Tsohartic,  eta  egotu  çen 
mendian,  eta  haren  bi 
alabac  harequign :  eçen 
beldur  çen  egoteaz  Tsohar- 
-ren,  hargatic  egotu  ican 
arroca  çillho  batean  hura 
eta  haren  bi  Alabac. 

31  eta  lehen  sorthuac  erran 
çioen  gazteenari,  gure 

aita  çaharra  dun,  eta 
hala  eztun  nihor  lur- 
-rean  ethortçeco  gure- 
(-)gana  Lur  guçico  vssant- 
-çaren  arabera, 

32  athor,  eman  di6ç6gun 
arnoa  edatera  gure  aita- 
-ri  eta  etçan  gaiteçen 
harequign  :  hala  cont- 
-cerbatuco  dignagu  gure 
aitaren  çerbeit  casta 

'^'^  eman  çioten  bada  arno- 
-a  edatera  bere  aitari 
gaii  hartan :  eta  çahar- 
-r^na  ethorri  çen  eta 
etçan  içatu  çen  bere 
aitarequign  bagnan  et- 
-çuen  eçagutu  ez  noiz 
etçan  içan  çen,  ez  n6iz 
Iaiqui  çen 


ETH6RQUiA. 


34   eta  biharamuna 
ethorri  eta,  çaharrenac 
erran  çioen  gazteenari, 
horra,  etçatu  naiin  ira- 
-gan  .  .  .  gaiiean  ene 
aitarequign,  eman  dioço- 
-gun  oragno  gaiirgauaz 
arnoa  edatera  :  guero 
oha,  eta  etçan  adi  ha- 
-requign,  hala  contçer- 
-batuco  dignagu  gure 
aitaren  çerbeit  arraça. 

0^^  gaii  hartan  bada  em- 
-an  çioten  oragno  arnoa 
edatera  bere  aitari :  eta 
gazteena  Iaiqui  içan 
çen  eta  etçintçen  hare- 
-quign :  bagnan  etçuen 
eçagutu  ez  noiz  etçin 
çen,  ez  noiz  Iaiqui  çen 

^^6  hala  Loten  bi  Alabec 
contçebitu  çuten  bere 
aitaganic. 

37  çegnetaric  çaharre- 
-na  erdi  içan  baitçen 
semebatez,  eta  deithu 
baitçuen  haren  içena 
Moab,  hori  da  Moa- 
-biarren  aita  gaurco 
egun  huntaragno. 

38  eta  gazteena  ere 
erdi  içan  çen  semeba- 
-tez  eta  deithu  çuen 
haren  içena  Ben-ham- 
-mi.     hori  da  Hammo- 


(-)nen  haiirren  aita  gaii- 
-rco  egun  huntaragno. 

HOGOYGARREN   CAPITULUA. 

Abrahanec  egoiica  e- 
-guiie?i  du  Gueraren, 
non  allçhdiua  bdiia 
harefi  emaziea  Abi- 
{j-)melec  Erregueaz  3 
çegnac  hori  dela  caussa 
haguiiç  erreprehcndiiua 
eia  puniiua  içaiu  eia 
laUnaz,  9  errendatçen 
bditid  Sara  ossoric 
Abrahani.     14  cegnari 
eguiten  bdiiioiça  pres- 
-sent  haundidc  17  eta 
ondoan  sendaiua  da 
bere  familia  gticiare- 
-quign  Abrahanen  oth- 
-oiiça  dela  caiissa. 

Eta  Abraham  goan 
içan  çen  handic  egu- 

-berdico herrira  : 

eta  egotu  içan  çen  Ka- 
-dessen  eta  sçurren  ar- 
-t6an,  eta  egotu  içan  çen 
arrotç  berala  Gueraren 

2  eta  Abrahanec  erran 
çuen  Sara  bere  emaz- 
;^arreba  da 

-teaz,  ene  a 

Abimelec  bada  Guerarco 

Erregueac 


ETHORQUIA. 


i'i 


Erregueac  bidaldu  çuen  eta 
hartu  truen  Sara. 

3  bagnan  laincoa  ethorri 
.  .  .  çitçajon  Abimelequi 
gabazco  ametssetan  :  eta 
erran  çioen,  horra,  hill 
aiz,  hartu  duan  emaz- 
-tea  dela  caussa  :  eçen 
ezcondua  duc  senhar  bate- 
-quign. 

4  eta  Abimelec  etçitçaion 
hurbildu  hari  Ihardet- 

-ssi  çuen  bada,  laiina, 
hillen  duc  naçione  lus- 
-tua  ere  ? 
eztarot 

5 erran,  ene 

arreba  da  .  ?  eta  erran 
du  harc  berac  ere,  ene 
Anaia  da.  hori  eguin 
diat  nic  ene  bihotceco 
ossotassunean  eta  ene 
escuetaco  garbitassunean. 

6  eta  laincoac  erran  çioen 
ametssetan,  baçeaquiat 
eguin  duala  hori  hire  bi- 
(-)hotçeco  ossotassunean, 

ere 
hargatic  guardatu  aiit  ez 
Atetic 

bekhatu  egui  a  . 

.  .  .  ene  contra.     horrenga- 
-tican  eztaroat  permetitu 
hura  vquitçera 

7  oray  bada  errenda  dioçoc 
emaztea  gui^on  horri : 

[iv.  lo.] 


eçen  profeta  duc,  eta  egui- 
-gnen  dic  othoitç  .  . 
hiretçat,  biçi  adintçat, 
bagnan  errendatçen  ez- 
-paduc,  Iaquintçac 
hillen  aiçela  heriotçez, 
eta  hire  diren  guçiac. 

8  eta  Abimelec  Iaiqui 
içan  çen  goizgoiçean 
eta  deithu  çituen  bere 
muthil  guçiac,  eta  erran 
çituen  gaiiça  horioc  gu- 
-çiac,  hec  aditçen  çute- 
(-)La  çerengatic  haguitç 
beldurtu  baitçiren. 

9  guero  Abimelec  .... 
deithu  içan  çuen  Abra- 
-ham,  eta  erran  çioen, 

çer  eguin  darocuc?  eta 
çertan  ofentssatu  aiit, 
ekharraraçi  içatu  duan 
ene  gagnera  eta  ene  erre- 
-ssumaren  gagnera  bekha- 
-tu  haiindibat?  eguin  daroz- 
-quidac  eguiteco  eztiren 
gaiiçac 

10  Abimelec  erran  çioen 
oragno  Abrahani,  çer 
ikhussi  duc,  cergatic  eguin 
duan  gaiiça  haii? 


K 


II 


ETHORQUIA. 


11  eta  Abrahanec  ihardetssi 
çuen,  çeren  eta  erraten 
bainuen,  hambatenaz  ez- 
-paita  laincoaren  beldur- 
-tassunic  lekhu  huntan, 

eta  hillco  naute  ene  Emaz- 
-tea  dela  caussa. 

12  bagnan  oragno  eguiaz- 
-qui  ene  Arreba  da,  ene 
aitaren  Alaba  :  ene  ama- 
-ren  alaba  ezten  arren  : 

eta  hala  eman  içatu  çait 
emaztetçat. 

13  eta  guerthatu  içan  da, 
laincoac  eraman  naiien 
orduan  harat  hunat,  ene 
aitaren  etçhetic  camp6ra, 
erran  içan  diodala,  hemen 
dun  graçia  hic  niri  .... 

eguignen  darota- 

-nana :  ethorrico  garen 
lekhu  gucietan,  erran  ni- 
-taz,  ene  Anaia  da. 

14  orduan  Abimelec  hartu 
çituen  ardiac,  idiac,  mu- 
-thillac  eta  nescatoac,  eta 
eman  çiotçan  Abrahani, 
eta  errendatu  çioen  Sara 
bere  emaztea. 

15  eta  erran  çuen,  horra, 

ene  herria  hire 

manuco  :  egon  adi  non 

ere 

placer  içanen  baituc  eta 
han. 

16  eta  erran  cioen  Sarari, 


horra,  eman  çiotçanat 
hire  anaiari  milla 
çillhar  pheça :  horra, 
begui  estalquibat  çaign 
hiri  hirequin  diren  gu- 
-çien  aldera,  eta  bertçe 
guçien  aldera :    horrela 
içatu  cen  erreprehendi- 
-tua. 

17  eta  Abranec  eguin 
çioen  esqu6a  laincoari : 
eta  laincoac  sendatu 
çuen  Abimelec,  haren 
emaztea,  eta  haren 
nescatoac  :  guero  haur- 
-rac  eguin  çituzten 

18  eçen  Eternalac  herstu 
çituen  ossoqui  Abimelen 
etçh^co  Emasabel  guçiac, 
Sara  Abrahanen  emaztea 
çela  caussa. 

HOGOYETABATGARREN 

Capitulua. 

Isaac  Sararenganic  sorthu 
eta  jaincoaren  promessa- 
{-)ren  arahera  çirc^untçissd- 
-tua  da  çor/çigarren  egu- 
-nean  8  bulharretic  khen- 
-dua  den  demboran,  Ismael 
hartaz  trufatçen  .  .  .  da 
eta  khassatua  da  laincoa- 
-ren  vianuz,  cegnac  pro- 
{-)meiaiçen  haitio  haçid 
ahrahani  Isaaguen  bdi- 


ETHORQUiA. 


34 


-than  17  Agar  contsso- 
-Latua  da  jaunaren  din- 
{-)gu&uaz,  çegnac  confirm- 
-atçen  baitio  promessa 
Ismaelen  ondoreaz  22 
Abrahanec  eguiten  du  ali- 
-entçid  Abrahaneçuign 
eta  cobratçen  du  bortçhaz 

eraman  içan çitça- 

-ion  phutçud. 

Eta  Eternalac  bissitatu 
çuen  Sara,  erran  içan  ^uen 
beçala ;  eta  eguign  içan 
çioen  nola  ere  mintçatu 
baitçen  eta  hala. 

2  Sarac  bada  contçebitu  ^ruen, 
eta  eguin  çioen  semebat 

Abrahani  bere 

çahartassunean,  laincoac 
erran  içan  çioen  Sassogn- 
-ean. 

3  eta  Abrahanec  deithu  ^uen 

bere  seme [sor- 

-thu  çitçaionaren,  eta  Sa- 
rac  eguin  çioenaren  içe- 
-na]  Isaac 

4  guero  Abrahanec  çircunt- 
çissatu  ^uen  bere  semea 
Isaac  çortçi  vrtheren^ 
adignetacoa,  laincoac 
manatu  çioen  beçala. 

5  eta  Abrahanec  ehun  vr- 
-theren  adigna  çuen,  Isaac 
bere  semea  sorthu  çitça- 


(-}jon  ordiian 

6  eta  Sarac  erran  çuen, 
laincoac  hirri  eraguin 
darot:  adituco  duten  gu- 
-çiec  hirri  eguingo  dute 
enequign. 

7  erran  çuen  oragno,  norc 
errango  çioen  Abrahani, 
Sarac  bulharra  em^'nen 
çiotela  haiirrey  ?  eçen 
eguin  diot  ....  semebat 
bere  ^ahartassunean. 

8  eta  haiirra  handitu  içan 
çen  eta  bulharretic  khen- 
-du  :  eta  Abrahanec  eguin 
çuen  banquet  haiindibat 
Isaac  bulharretic  khendu 
içatu  çen  egunean. 

9  eta  Sarac  ikhussi  çuen 
Agar  eijptuarraren  semea 
[abrahani  eguin  çioena] 
mussicatçen  çela, 

10  eta  erran  çioen  Abrahani, 
khassa  çac  hunaco  nesca- 
-to  haii  eta  horren  semea : 
eçen  nescato  hunen  se- 
-m^ac  eztic  primutuco 
ene  Semearequign,  Isaa- 
(-)quequign 

Ahaguitç 

11  eta  horrec  a  desplacer  eguin 
çioen  Abrahani  bere 
Semearen  okhassionez. 

12,  bagnan  laincoac  erran 
çioen  Abrahani,  horrec 
eztiaçacala  desplacer 
eguign  haurraz  eta 

'  egunetaco. 
K  2 


ETHORQUiA. 


nescatoaz.     Sarac 
erranen  darozquian  gaii- 
-ça  guçietan  obedi  dioçoc 
haren  hitçari :    eçen  Isaa- 
-quen  baithan  deithuco 
çaic  haçia. 

13  eta  bitdrtean  eguigna- 
-raçico  diat  oragno  nes- 
-catoaren  Semea  nacione- 
-bat,  ceren  eta  hire  haçia 
baita. 

14  Abraham  beraz  Iaiqui 
içan  çen  goiz  goiçetic  eta 
hartu  çuen  oguia  eta 
flascubat  vr,  eta  eman 
çiotçan  Agarri,  eçartçen 
çituela  haren  sorbalda 

gagnean : eman 

çioen,  haurra  ere,  eta 
bidaldu  çiien.  guero 

eman  çitçaion  bideari, 
eta  errebelaturic  ibilli 
içan  çen  Beer-sçebahco 
dessertuan. 

15  eta  flascu  vra  faltatu 
içatu  çen  orduan,  aiir- 
-thiqui  çuen  haiirra  ar- 
-bolatçho  baten  azpira. 

16  hala  goan  içan  çen,  eta 
larri  çen  aitçignaz  ait- 
-çign,  .  .  .  vrrun  bales- 

-ta  aiirthic  colpebat  beça- 
-la  :    eçen  erran  çuen  ezte- 
-çadan  ikhus  hiltçen 
haurra.  eta  larriric 
çegoela  aitçignaz  aitçi- 
-gn,  bere  boça  alt^hatu 


çuen  eta  nigar  eguin  çuen. 

17  eta  laincoac  aditu  çuen 
haurraren  boca,  laincoa- 

-ren  aingueruac  deithu  çu- 
-en  çeruetaric  Agar :    eta 
erran  çioen  çer  dun,  Agar? 
eztunala  beldurric,  ecen 
laincoac  aditu  dign  hau- 
.-rraren  boça,  den  lekhutic. 

18  Iaiqui  adi,  altçha  çan 
haiirra  eta  hartçan  hire 
esciiarequign :    eçen  eguig- 
(-)naraçico  dignat  naçione 
haiindibat 

19  eta  laincoac  idequi  çi- 
.  .  .  -tuen  haren  beguiac, 
eta  ikhussi  içan  çuen 
vrphutçubat  eta  goan 

içan  çen  eta  bethe  ic'an 
çuen  flascua  vrez  eta 
eman  çioen  edatera  haiir- 
-rari. 

30   eta  laincoa  içatu  çen 
haurrarequign,  çegna 
haiindi  eguin  baitçen,  eta 
egotu  çen  dessertuan^  eta 
içatu  içan  çen  balesta  aiir- 
-thiquitçaille. 

21  eta  egotu  içan  cen  Pa- 
-rango  dessertuan,  eta 

bere  Amac  hartu  çioen 
emaztebat  Eiiptuco  herri- 
-tic 

22  eta  guerthatu  çen  dem- 
(-)bora  hartan,  Abimelec 

eta  Picol  haren  armadaco 

buruiraguia 


ETHORQUIA. 


?>S 


burudraguia,  mint^atu 
çitçaiola  Abrahani,  çiotssdla, 
laincoa  hirequin  duc  egui- 
-ten  dituan  gaiiça  guçietan. 

23  oray  bada,  luramentu 
eguin  dieçadac  hemen  lain- 
-coaren  partez,  estarotaca- 
(-)La  erranen  gueçurric  .  . 
niri,  ez  ene  haiirrey,  ez 

ene  haurren  halirrey.     nic 
hiri  eguin  daroadan  graçiaren 
arabera,  hic  .  .  .  eguig- 
-nen  darotac,  niri  eta  hi 
arrotç  beçala  egotu  aiçen 
herriari 

24  Abrahanec  ihardetssi 
içan  çuen,  luramentu 
eguignen  diat. 

25  ....  bagnan  Abra- 
(-)hanec  erreprehenditu 
çuen  Abimele  vrphut- 
-çubat  çela  caiissa,  çegna 
Abimelequen  muthillec 
ocupatu  baitçuten  bort- 
-çhaz 

26  eta  Abimelec  erran 
çuen,  eztiat  jaquign 
içatu  norc  eguign  iça- 
-tu  duen  gaiiça  hura : 
eta  hic  abertitu  ere  ez- 
-nauc,  eta  eztiat  hartaz 
oragno  aditu  mintçat- 
-çen  egun  baiçen. 

27  Abrahanec  bada  har- 


-tu  çituen  ardiac,  eta  Idiac, 
eta  eman  çiotçan  Abi- 
-melequi,  eta  eguin  .  .  . 
çuten  Alientçia  elkhar- 
-ren  artean 

28  eta  Abrahanec  eman 
çituen  apartean  çazpi 
bildots  eme  artçain  te- 
-guitic,  arthalde  teguitic, 

29  eta  Abimelec  erran  çio- 
-en  Abrahani,  çer  erran 
nahi  dute  haraco  çazpi 
bildots  .  .  .  apartean 

eman  dituan  hec? 

30  eta  ihardetssi  çuen, 
hori  duc  hartuco  dituala 
çazpi  bildotss  hec  ene 
escutican  :    hec  niri  le- 
-khucotçat  içan  daquizqui- 
-dantçat  çillhatu  dudala 
hunaco  phutçu  haii. 

31  eta  horrengatic  dei- 
-thu  içan  çuten  Lekhu 
hura,  Beer-sçebah :    eçen 
biec  han  luramentu 
eguign  içan  cuten. 

32  tratatu  çuten  bada 
alientçia  Beer-scebahn 
guero  jaiqui  içan  çen 
Abimelec  eta  Picol 
haren  armadaco  buruça- 
-guia,  eta  bihurtu  çiren 


ETHORQUIA. 


Atin 
philisAtarren  herrira. 

33  eta  Abrahanec  landa- 
-tu  çuen  hariz  t^guibat 
Beer-scebahn,  eta  han 
inbocatu  çuen  Eterna- 
-Laren  iç^na  .  .  .  eterni- 
-tateco  lainco  borthitça. 

34  eta  Abraham  egotu 
içan  çen  arrotç  beça- 

-la  PhiHstintarren 
herrian  dembora  liiçea. 

HOGOYETABIGARREN  CAPITU- 
-LUA. 

laincoac  frogatçedgdtic 
Abrahanen  fedea  vianat- 
-çendu  Isaquen  sacrificdt- 
-çera.     3  Abrahanec  obe- 
-ditçen  dio  lailnari  eta 
eramaten  du  bere  seviea 
.  .  eracusten  çaion  lekhu- 
-ra  :    10  bagnan  hagna 
sacrificatçera  dohan  pon- 
-iuan,  debecatua  da  din" 

-gueruaren bo- 

çaz  13  eta  ofrendatçen 
du  holocaiistatçat  lain- 
-coac  incuntrara  a  •  •  •  -  . 

^razten  dio'e'n 

çhikhirobat.     15  aprobat- 
-çen  du  laincoac  Abraha- 
-nen  obedientçid  eta  con- 


diotça 

-firmatçen bere 

promessac  luramentilre- 
-guign.     19  Abrahanec 
bere  etçhera  bihurtu  eta 
erreçibitçen  ditu  Nacorren 
fa?)iillaren  berridc. 

GuERTHATU  çen  gaiiça 
horion  ond6an  laincoac 
frogatu  ruela  Abrahan, 
eta  erran  çioela,  Abraham 
eta  ihardetssi  çuela,  huna 
ni. 

3   guero  erran  çioen  hart- 
-çac  oray  hire  semea, 
hire  bakh6tçha  .... 

maite duana 

erran  nahida,  Isaac, 
eta  oha  morijaco  herri- 
-ra  eta  han  ofrenda 
çac  holocaiistatçat 
erranen  daroadan  mendi- 
-taric  batean. 

3   Abrahanec  bada  goiz 
g6ic6tic  Iaiqui  eta  e^rarri 
çuen  astoaren  gagnean, 
eta  hartu  çituen  bia 
bere  muthilletaric  bere- 
-quign,  eta  Isaac  bere 
semea.     eta  holocaiista- 
-rentçat  egurra  arrailla- 
-tu  eta  lothu  çitçaion 
bideari,  eta  goan  içan 


çen 


ETH6RQUiA. 


36 


çen  jaincoac  erran  çioen 
lekhura. 

4  hirurgarren  egunean  Abra- 
-hanec  bere  beguiac  altçha- 
-tçen  çituela,  ikhussi  içan 
çuen  lekhua  vrrunetic. 

5  eta  erran  çioten  bere  mu- 
-thilley,  çaiidete  hemen 
astoarequign.     ni  eta  haii- 
-rra  goango  gare  harerag- 
-no,  eta  adoratuco  dugu : 
guero  bihurtuco  gare 
çuengana 

6  eta  Abrahanec  hartu  çuen 


holocaiistaren  egur- 


-ra,  eta  eçarri  çuen  Isaac 
bere  semearen  gagnean : 
eta  hartu  çuen  suba  bere 
escuan  eta  canibet  bat, 
eta  goan  çiren  horioc  biac 
elkharreguign 

7  Isaac  bada  mintçatu 
çitçaion  Abrahan  bere 
aitari  eta  erran  çuen,  ene 
Aifta.     Abrahanec  ihardet- 
-ssi  çuen,  huna  ni,  ene 
semea.     eta  erran  çuen, 
huna  siiba  eta  egurra: 
bagnan  non  da  bestia 
holocaiistarentçat  ? 

8  eta  Abrahanec  ihardetssi 
çuen,  Ene  Semea,  lain- 

Aprobedituco 

-coac  A du  .  .  .  . 

bestia  .  holocaiistarentçat. 

eta 


eta  baçihodçen  hec  biac 
elkharrequin  bidean 

9  eta  hec  ethorri  eta  lain- 
-coac  erran  çioen  Lekhu- 
-ra,  Abrahanec  eguin 

çuen  han  aldarebat,  eta 
arrimatu  çuen  egurra, 
hala  estecatu  çuen  Isaac 
bere  s^mea,  eta  eçarri  çuen 
aldarearen  gagnean  egur- 
-raren  gagnean  : 

10  guero  Abrahanec  bere 
esciia  aitçintçen  çuela 
hartu  çuen  canibeta  bere 
Semeari  çintçurrac  egui- 
-teco 

11  bagnan  Eternalaren 
aingu^ruac  oyhu  eguin 
çioen  çeruetaric,  çiotssala, 
Abraham,  Abraham : 
çegnac  ihardetssi  baitçu- 
-en,  huna  ni. 

12  eta  erran  çioen,  ezteçd- 
-cala  eman  escua  haiir- 
-raren  gagnean,  eta 
eztiocacala  eguin  deiissere 
eçen  oray  diat  eçagutu 
laincoaren  beldur  aiç^la, 
ikhussiric  eztuala  gu- 
-phitetssi  hire  s^mea, 

hire  bakhoitça,  enetçat. 

13  eta  Abrahanec  bere  be- 
(-)guiac  altçhat  a  .  .  •  a  çen 
çituela  beguiratu  ^uen, 

eta  horra  haren  guib^lean 

.  .  .  çhikhiro 


ETHORQUtA. 


Çhikhfrobat,  çegna  .  .  . 

baitç^gocan  itçh{quiric 
hessi  bati  bere  adarretd- 
-rican.     Abraham  bada 
goan  içan  çen  eta  hartu 
çuen  çhikhi'roa  eta  offren(-) 
-datu  çuen  holocaiistatçat 
bere  Semearen  orde. 

14  eta  Abrahanec  deithu 
içan  çuen  lekhu  haren 
içena,  Eternalac  probe- 
-dituco  du.     hargatican 
erraten  dute  egun,  Eter- 
-nalaren  mendian  pro- 
-beditua  içango  da. 

15  eta  Eternalaren  aingu- 
-^ruac  oyhu  eguin  çioen 
çeruetarican  Abrahani 
bigarr^nean, 

16  ciotssala,  luramentu 
eguin  diat  neiirdriz 
diotssa  Eternalac :    çeren 
eta  eguin  baituc  gaiiça 
hori  eta  ezpaituc  gu- 
-phitetssi  hire  Semea 
hire  bakhoitça, 

17  eguiaz  bedincatuco 
aiit  eta  haguitc  franco- 
(-)qui  berr^tuco  diat  hire 
ond6rea  çeruetaco  içar- 
-rac  beçala,  eta  Itssas 
bazterrean  den  har^a 


be^ala :    eta  hire  ond6rea 
goçatuco  duc  bere  etssaien 
atheaz 

18  eta  Lurreco  naçione  guçiac 
bedincatuac  içango  dituc 

hire  haçian  :    çeren  obe- 
(-)ditu  dioan  ene  boçari. 

19  hala  Abrahan  bihur- 
-tu  içan  çen  bere  muth- 
-illetara  eta  Iaiqui  eta 
goan  içan  çiren  elkhar- 
-requign  Beer-scebahra. 

20  bagnan  guerthatu 
içan  çen  gaij^a  horion 
ond6an  norbaitec 
erran  çioela  abrahani, 
çiotssala,  horra,  Mil- 

eguin  çiotçac 

-cac  ere  

haiirrac  Nacor  hire 
Anaiari 

21  erran  nahi  da,  Huts 
haren  lehen  sorthiia,  eta 
Buz  haren  anaia  eta 
i?emuel  Aramen  aita. 

22  eta  T^esed,  eta  Hazo, 
eta  Pildas,  eta  lidlaph, 
eta  Bethuel. 

23  eta  Bethuelec  enjen- 
-dratu  du  Rebecca, 
Milcac  eguin  çiotçan 
çortçi  haiir  horioc 

nacor  Abranen  ana(-) 
-iari 

24 


ETHORQUIA. 


37 


24   eta  haren  Ema 
oheco  laguna  •  erdi  kan 
çen  Tebahz,  Gahamez, 
Tahasez,  eta  Mahacaz. 


hogoy  eta  hirurgarren 
Capitulua. 

Sararen  adigna  eta  heriot- 
-çea  2  Abrahanec  dolua 
ekharri  eta  erosten  du 
Hetiendarren  Larrebat 
içateco  sepultura  çuçe'na 
19  eta  han  ehorzte?i  du 
Sara. 

Sara  bada  biçi  içatu  cen 
ehun  eta  hogoytaçazpi 
vrthe  çegnac  baitire  haren 
biçiaren  vrth^ac 

2  eta  hill  içan  çen  Kirjath- 
-Arbahn  çegna  baita  hebro- 
-nen,  Canaango  herrian. 

hala  ethorri  içan  çen 
Abraham  aiihen  eta  nigar 
eguitera. 

3  eta  bere  hillaren  aitçigne- 
-tic  altçhatu  eta  mintça- 

-tu  çitçaioten  Hetiendarrey, 
erraten  çuela 

4  arrotça  eta  campocoa  naiz 
ni  çuen  artean :    eman 
dieçadaçue  sepultura  posse- 
-ssionebat  çuen  artean, 
ehortç  deçadantçat  ene  hilla, 

[iv.  10.] 


khentçen  dudala  ene  aitçig- 
-netican. 

5  eta  Hetiendarrec  ihardet- 
-ssi  çioten  Abrahani,  erra- 
-ten  çiotela, 

6  Ene  laiina,  entçun  gaitçac, 
Printçe  exelent  bat  aiz 

hi, ehortç 

çac  hire  hilla  gure  sepul- 

-tura  hoberenetaric  batean. 

eztaroc  gutaric  batec  ere 

^bere 
errefussatuco  a  sepultiira, 

han  ehortç  ezteçaantçat 

hire  hilla. 

7  Abraham  bada  altçhatu 
içan  çen  eta  jarri  çen 
ahuspez,  herrico  poblua- 
-ren  aitcignean,  erran 

nahi  da,  Hetiendarren 
aitçignean 

8  eta  mintçatu  çen  hequie- 
-quign  çiotssala,  plaçer 
baduçue  ehortç  deçadan 

ene  hilla,  khentçen  duda- 
-la  ene  aitcignetican,  adi 
naçaçue,  eta  çaitezte 
othoitç  eguille  enetçat 
Hephron  Tsoharren  se- 
-mearen  aldera : 

9  eman  dieçadantçat  Mac- 
-pelaco  bere  arroca  çillhoa 
çegna  baita  haren  Lar- 
-rearen  buruan. 


ETHORQUiA, 


hura  eman  dieçadan  çuen 
artean,  balio  duenaren 
preçioan,  sepultura  posse- 
-ssionetçat 

10  eta  Hephron  larriric 
çegoen  Hetiendarren 

baltssan.     Hephron 

Hetiendarrac  bada  ihardet- 
-ssi  cioen  Abrahani,  [ 
aditçen  çutela  Hetiendar- 
-rec,  erran  nahida,  haren 
hirico  athetic  sartçen  çiren 
guciec]  çiotssdla, 

11  ez  ene  laiina,  entçun 
naçac,  ematen  daroat 
Larr^a,  han  den  arroca 
çillhoa  ere  ematen  daroat : 
ene  pobluaren  haiirren 
aitçignean  ematen  daroat : 
han  ehortç  eçac  hire  hilla. 

12  eta  Abraham  ahuspez 
larri  içan  çen  herrico 
pobkiaren  aitçignean : 

13  eta  mintçatu  çitçaion 
Hephroni,  [aditcen  çuela 
herrico  poblu  guçiac]  eta 
erran  çuen,  bagnan 
plaçer  baduc,  othoizten 
aiit,  adi  naçac :  emanen 
diat  Larrearen  dirua :  erre- 
-çibiçac  hura  eneganic, 
guero  han  ehortçico  diat 
ene  hilla. 

14  Hephronec  ihardetssi 
çioen  Abrahani,  erraten 


çioela, 

15  ene  laiina  entçun  na- 
-çac.     Lurrac  baHo  dic 
Laiir  ehun  çillhar  luis  er-  ^ 
-di  ene  eta  hire  artean. 
bagnan  çer  da  hori  ? 
ehortç  eçac  beraz  hire 
hilla. 

\6  eta  Abrahanec  Hephron 
aditu  eta  pagatu  çioen 
mintçatu  çitçaion  diriia, 
aditçen  çutela  Hetiendar- 
-rec,  erran  nahi  da  Laur 
ehun  çillhar  luis  erdi 
mercatarien  artean  currit- 
-çen  çutenac. 

^Larrda 

17  eta  Hephronen  a  .  •  •  .  ç^gna 
baitçen  Macpelan  Mamre  aitçig- 
-nean,  ....  hambat  Lar- 
-rea  nola  arroca  çillho 
han  ç6na  eta  


arbola  gu- 

-çiac  çegnac  baitçiren  larre- 
-an  eta  haren  bazter  .... 

guçietan  ingu- 

-ru  arrastatua  içatu  çen, 

18  posseditua  icateco  Abra- 
-hanez  Hetiendarren 

erran  nahi 

Ahirico 

da,  A athetican 

sartçen  çiren  guçien  pres- 
-sentçian 


'  Fr.  Luisard  ? 


ETHORQUIA. 


38 


19  eta  ondoan  guero  Abra- 
-hanec  ehortçi  içan  ^uen 
Sara  bere  emaztea  Mac- 
-pela  Larreco  arroca  çillhoan, 
Mamr6  aitçignean,  çegna 
baita  Hebron,  Canaango 
herrian. 

20  Larrea  beraz  eta  arroca- 
-çillho  han  çena  arrasta- 
-tua  içatu  çen  Hetiendar- 
(-)rez  Abrahanentçat  sepul- 
-tura  possessionetçat. 

HOGOYTALAiJRGARREN   CaPITU- 
-LUA. 

Abrahanec  iadan  cahar 
eguign  eta  egortçen  du  bere 
muthil  çaharrina  Jlfesso{-) 
{-)potamiara,  luramenta  era- 
-guiten  dioela,  eguingo  duela 
bere  eguinbide  guçid  han 
hartçeco  emaztea  Isaac 


bere  semearentçat  lo 
viuthilla  bedincaiua 
içanic  laincoaz  bere 
bijajan  arribatçen  da 
Bethuelen  etçhera  eta 
handic  ekhartçen  du 
Rebecca  62  çegna  Isa- 
-quec  hartçen  bditu 
emaztetçat. 

Eta  Abraham  çahartu  içan 
çen  eta  aintçindu  adig- 
-nean :    eta  Eternalac  be- 
-dincatu  çuen  abraham 
gaiiça  guçietan 

3  Abrahanec  bada  erran 
çioen  bere  etçheco  muthill 
çaharrenari  çegnac  bait- 
-çuen  haren  çiren  gaiiça 
guçien  gobernua,  emac, 
othoizten  aiit  hire  escua 
ene  içhterraren  azpian 

3  eta  luramentu  eraguig- 
-nen  daroat  Eternalaz, 
çeruetaco  laincoaz,  eta 
Lurreco  laincoaz,  eztua- 
-la  hartuco  emazteric 

ene  semearentçat  Cana- 
-nearren  alabetaric,  çeg- 
-nen  artean  bainago : 

4  bagnan  goanen  aiz  ene 
herrira  eta  ene  ahaide- 
-tara,  eta  hartuco  duc  Emaz- 
-tea  ene  Seme  Isaquentçat 


L  % 


eth6rqu1A. 


(5)  eta  muthill  harc  ihardet- 
-ssi  içan  çioen,  beharba- 
-da;,  etçitçaioc  agradatuco 
emazteari 

ni  seguitçea  herri  hunta- 
-ra.    ekharri  beharco  dut 
nic  sinfalta  hire  semea  hi 
ilkhi  içatu  aiçen  herri- 
-ra? 

6  Abrahanec  erran  çloen, 
beguirauc  eramatetic 

hara  ene  Semea 

7  Eternalac,  çeruetaco  lain- 
-coac,  cegnac  hartu  bai- 
-naii  ene  aitaren  etçhe- 

-tic,  eta  ene  ahaideen  herri- 
-tic,  eta  çegna  mintçatu 
baitçait  niri  eta  cegnac 
luramentu  eguin  baita- 
-rot,  diotssala,  emanen 
çioat  hire  ondoreari  herri 
haii :  harc  bidalduco  dic 
bere  ainguerua  hire  aitçig- 
-nean,  eta  handic  hartuco 
dioc  emaztea  ene  semeari 

8  emazteac  seguitu  nahi 
ezpahaii,  descantssu  içan- 
-go  aiz  eraguin  daroadan 
luramentutic  :  çer  ere 
baita  etçacala  eraman 
hara  ene  semea 

9  muthillac  bada  eman 
çuen  escua  Abraham  . 
bcre  laiinaren 
içhterraren  azpian,  eta 
luramentu  eguin  çioen 
gaiiça  hequien  arabera 


10  eta  muthilla  bere 
naiissiaren  cameluen 
artetic  hamar  camelu 
hartu  eta,  goan  içan 
çen :  eçen  bere  naussia- 
-ren  ontassun  guçiac  bere 
escuan  çituen.     partitu 
çen  bada  eta  goan  çen 
Mesopotamiara,  Narco 
hirira. 

11  eta  errepaiissaraci  çitu- 
-en  belhaiinen  gagnean 
cameluac  hiritic  campoan, 
vrphutçubaten  .  .  .  ondoan 
arratssaldean,  vr  atherat- 
(-çera)  dohaçen  hec  ilkhitçen  di- 
-ren  demboran  : 

12  eta  erran  çuen,  6  eternala, 
ene  laiin  Abrahanen 

laincoa,  eman  dieçadac 
incuntru  egun  eta  eguin 
dioçoc  graçia  Abraham 
ene  laiinari. 

13  horra,  egongo  naiz  vr 
ithurriaren  ondoan  eta 

nescatçhac 

hirico  jendeen 

ilkhico  dire  vr  atherat- 
-çera 

14  guertha  dadillala  bada, 
nescatçha  gaztea,  çegnari 
nic  errango  baitiot,  eman, 
othoizten  aiit,  hire  pegar- 
-ra,  edan  deçadantçat,  et(a) 
çegnac  ihardetssico  baitu : 

edan 


ETHORQUiA. 


39 


edantçac,  eta  oragno  emanen 
çiotet  edatera  hire  cameluey : 
içan  dadign,  hic,  Isaac  hire 
çerbitçariari  segnalatu  dioan 
hura  .  eta  handic  diat  eça- 
-guturen  nic  eguin  dioala 
graçia  ene  laiinari. 

15  eta  guerthatu  çen,  mintçat- 
-çera  akhabatu  çuen  bagno 
lehen,  horra,  Rebecca,  Be- 
-thuelen  alaba,  milcaren 
semearena,  Nacorren  Emaz- 
-tearena,  Abrahanen  anaia- 
-rena  ilkhitçen  çela  bere 
pegarra  çuela  bere  sorbalda 
gagnean. 

16  eta  nescatçha  gaztea 
haguitç  çen  ederra  ikhus- 
-teco  eta  phontçela,  guiçonac 
eçagutu  etçuen  beçalacoa 
eta  laiitssi  içan  çen  ithur- 
-rira,  eta  bethe  çuen  bere 
pegarra,  eta  igaten  çen. 

17  muthillac  beraz  Laster 
eguin  çuen  haren  aitçig- 
-nera,  eta  erran  çuen,  eman 
dieçadan,  othoizten  aiit,  vr 
çhortabat  hire  pegarretic 
edatera 

18  eta  erran  çuen,  ene  laiina. 
edan  çac.  eta  berehala 

hartu  çuen  bere  pegarra 
bere  escuan,  eta  eman  çioen 
edatera. 

ra 

19  hari  edatera  emate  .  akha- 
-batu  ondoan,  erran  çuen 


oragno  vra  atheratuco  diat 
hire  cameluentçat,  edatera 
akhaba  deçaten  arteragno 

20  eta  hustu  çuen  berehala 
bere  pegarra  aspillera, 

eta  goan  çen  oragno  laster- 
-ca  phutçura  vr  atherat- 
-çera,  eta  atheratu  içan 
çuen  haren  camehi  guçi- 
-entçat 

21  eta  guiçon  hara  espanta- 
-turic  çegoen  hartaz,  cont- 
-ssideratçen  çuela,  hitçic 
eguin  gabe,  Iaquiteco  ea 
Eternalac  dohatssu  eguin 
çuqueen  haren  bijaja, 

edo  ez. 

22  eta  Cameluec  edatera 
akhabatu  .  .  .  çuten  ordu- 
-an,  guiçon  harc  hartu 
içan  çuen  vrre  errez- 

ACta 
-tun  bat  bi  ezcutu  a  erdi  •  .  . 
pissatçen  çuena,  eta  bi 
escu  muthur  edergarri  haren 
escuetan  eçartçeco,  pissat- 
-çen  çutenac  ehiin  eta  berro- 

ACZCUtU 

-goi  eta  hamar  a  .  .  .  ,  vrre 
phe^abat 

23  guero  erran  çioen, 
noren  alaba  aiz?  othoiz- 
-ten  aiit,  Iaquignaraz 
dieçadan.  ezta  Lekhuric 
hire  aitaren  etçh^an  han 
aloji'tçeco  } 

24  harc  ihardetssi  çioen, 


ETHORQUIA. 


Bethuelen  Alaba  naiic,  Mil- 
-caren  semearena,  (ç)egna  eguin 
baitio  ....  horrec  Na- 
-corri. 

25  erran  çioen  oragno,  ba- 
(-}duc  gure  etçhean  Lasto  .  .  • 

eta  abrejanhari 

haiignitç,  bayta  alojitçeco 
lekhua  ere. 

26  eta  guiiTon  makhurtu 
çen  eta  ahuspez  larri 
Eternalaren  aitçignean 

27  eta  erran  çuen,  bedinca 
bedi  Eternala  ene  laiin  .  . 

Abrahanen 

laincoa,  çegna  ezpaita 
guelditu  eguitetic  bere  gra- 
-çia  eta  eguia  ene  laiina- 
-ren  aldera.     ni  bidean  nai- 
-çela  Eternalac  guidatu  naii 
ene  laiinaren  anajen  etçhe- 
-ra 

28  eta  nescatçha  gaztea 
goaçen  lasterca,  eta  eguin 
çuen  hartazco  erreporta  bere 
amaren  etçhean  perpaiis 
hequien  arab^ra 

29  Rebeccac  bada  baçuen 
anaja  bat  deithua  laban, 
çegnac  laster  eguin  baitçuen 
campora  guiçon  harenga- 
-na  ithurri  aldera 

30  eçen  ikhussi  çuen  beçain 
sarri  errestuna  eta  escu- 
-muthurretaco  edergarriac 


bere  arrebaren  esciietan  eta 

aditu  Rebecca 

bere  Arrebaren  hitçac,  çiotssa- 
-la,  guiçon  hori  horrela 
mintçatu  çait  niri :   ethorri 
içan  çen  guiçona  gana,  eta 
horra,  Cameluen  ondoan 
çen  ithurri  aldera. 

31  eta  erran  çuen,  Eternala- 
-ren  Bedincatua,  sar  adi : 

çergatic  ago cam- 

-poan?  alegatu  tiat  etçhea, 
eta  Lekhua  hire  Cameluent- 
-çat 

32  ethorri  çen  beraz  guiçona 
etçhera,  eta  desarnassatu 
çituzten  cameluac  eta 

eman  çioten  lastoa  eta 
abrejanharia,  eta  vra  ham- 
-bat  haren  ognac  .  .  . 
garbitçeco,  nola  harequin 
çiren  pressunen  ognac 

33  eta  escagni  çioten  iate- 
-ra.     bagnan  erran  çuen 
eztut  janen,  erran  gabe 
erran  gogo  dudana,  eta 
Labanec  erran  çuen,  mintça 
adi 

34  erran  çuen  bada,  Abra- 
(-)hanen  muthilla  naiz 

35  eta  Eternalac  haguitç 
bedincatu  du  ene  laiina 


ETHORQUiA. 


40 


horrengatic  haijndi  eguign 
içan  da  eçen  eman  diotça 
ardiac,  idiac,  dirua,  vrrea, 
muthillac,  nescatoac,  cameluac, 
eta  astoac. 

'^d  eta  Sara  ene  laiinaren  Emaz- 
-teac  eguin  dio  semebat  ene 
laiinari  iadan  çahar  eguin 
dela  cegnari  eman  baitiotça 
dituen  guçiac 

37  eta  ene  laiinac  iuramentu 
eraguin  darot  erraten  duela, 
eztioc  hartuco  emazteric 

ene  Semeari  Cananearren 
nescatçhetaric,  çegnen 
herrian  bainago. 

38  bagnan  goanen  aiz  ene 
Aitaren  etçhera,  eta  ene 
ahaidetara,  eta  handic 
hartuco  duc  emaztea  ene 
semearentçat 

39  eta  erran  nioen  ene 
laiindri,  benturaz  eznia(-) 
-iic 

seguituco  emdzteac 

40  eta  ihardetssi  çar6tan, 
Eternalac,  çegnaren  bissa- 
-jaren  aitçignen  IbilH 

bainaiic,  egorri- 

-co  dic  bere  aingu6rua  hire- 
-quign,  eta  dohatssu  erren- 
-datuco  dic  hire  bijaja 

eta  hartuco  dioc  Emaztea 
ene  semeari  ene  ahaideta- 


-ric,  eta  ene  aitaren  etçhetic. 

41  goaten  baldim  bahaiz 
ene  ahaid^tara,  ordiian 
descantssu  içango  aiz 

eraguin  daroadan 

luramentuaren  madari- 
-çionetic :  eta  ematen  ez- 
-palimbadarotec,  descantssu 
içango  aiz  eraguin  daro- 
-adan  luramentuaren  ma- 
-dariçionetic 

42  ethorri  naiz  bada  egun 
ithurrira,  eta  erran  dut, 

6  Eternala,  Abraham  ene 
laiinaren  laincoa,  oray 
dohatssu  errendatçen  baldim- 
-baduc  ni  nabillan  bi- 
-dea. 

43  horra  egongo  naiz  vr- 
-ithurriaren  ondoan  : 
guertha  dadillala  bada 
nescatçha  çegna  ilkhico 
baita  vr  atheratçera  eta 

çegnari  er- 

-ranen  baitiot,  indan, 
othoizten  aut,  edatera  vr 
çhortabat  hire  pegarretic  : 

44  eta  erranen  baitarot, 
edantçac,  hic ;  eta  oragno 
atheratuco  diat  hire 
cameluentçat,  hura  içan 
dadign  emaztea  Eterna- 
-Lac  segnalatu  dioena 


ETHORQUiA. 


ene  laiinaren  Semeari. 

45  neiire  baithan  mintçat- 
-çera  akhabatu  nuen 
bagno  lehen,  horra,  Re- 
(-)becca  ilkhi  da,  bere  pe- 
-garra  bere  sorbalda  gagnean 
duela,  eta  lalitssi  da  ithur- 
-rira,  eta  atheratu  du  vra, 
guero  erran  içan  diot, 

ema  dan,  .  .  othoizten  aiit, 
edatera. 

46  eta  berehala  beheratu 
du  bere  pegarra  bere  gag- 
-netic,  eta  erran  du,  edan 
çac  :   eta  oragno  emanen 

.  çiotet  edatera  hire  came- 
-luey.  edan  dut  bada,  eta 
eman  diote  oragno  edatera 
Cameluey 

47  interrogatu  dut,  erraten 
dudala,  noren  Alaba 

aiz?  ihardetssi  içan  du, 
Bethuelen  Alaba  naiz, 
nacorren  semearena,  çegna 

Milcac  eguin  baitio 

orduan  eçarri  diot  errcz- 
-tunbat  bekhoquiaren 
gagnean,  eta  escumuthur- 

bere 
-edergarriac  esciietan. 

48  guero  makhurtu  naiz 
eta  ahuspez  iarri  Eter- 
(-)nalaren  aitçignean,  eta 
bedincatu  dut  Eternala, 
ene  laiin  Abrahanen  lain- 
-c6a,  çegnac  guidatu  bai- 


-naii  eguiazco  bid^tican, 
hardeçadantçat  ene  laiina- 
-ren  Anaiaren  alaba  haren 
Semearentçat 

49  oray  bada  nahi  baldim- 
-baduçiie  .  .  .  baliatu  gra- 
-çiaz  eta  eguiaz  ene  laii- 
-naren  aldera,  declara  dieça- 
-da^ue  :  non  ez,  declara  dieça- 
-daçue  oragno,  eta  bihurtu- 
-co  naiz  escuign  edo  ezquer. 

50  eta  Labanec  eta  Bethuelcc 
ihardetssi  çuten,  çiotssatela, 
eguiteco  hori  Eternalaganic 
....  ethorri  da :  eçign  erran 
ahal  guigneçaquec  hire  con- 
-tra  ez  vnguiric  ez  gaizqui- 

-ric. 

51  horra  Rebecca  hire 

manuco,  hartçac,  eta  oha 
eta  içan  bedi  hire  laiina- 

-ren 

Semearen  Emazte,  Eter- 
-nala  mintçatu  içan  den 
beçala. 

52  eta  guerthatu  çen 
Abrahanen  muthillac 
aditu  çituen  beçain  sarri 
hequien  hitçac,  ahuspez 
larri  içan  çen  kirrean 
Eternalaren  aitçignean. 

53  guero  muthillac 
atheratu  içan  çituen 


ETHORQUIA. 


41 


çillhar  eta  vrrc  erreztunac 
eta  trdsnac,  eta  eman  çiot- 
-çan  Rebeccari :  eta  oragno 
eman  çiotçaten  pressent  ederrac 
haren  anaiar^;^  eta  haren 
amari 

54  guero  lan  eta  edan  çuten 
harc  eta  harequin  çiren 
jendeec,  eta  han  aloiitu 
içan  çiren  :  eta  goiçean 
Iatqui  içan  çiren  orduan, 
erran  çuen,  bidal  naçaçue 
ene  laiinagana. 

^^  eta  Anaiac  eta  Amac 
erran  çioten,  nescatçha 
egon  bedi  gur6quign 
çembeit  egunez,  gutie- 
-nean  hamarrez :  ondoan 
guero  goanen  da. 

^6  eta  erran  çioten,  eztieça- 
-daçuela  berantetssiaraz, 
Eternalac  dohatssu  errenda- 
(-)tu  duenaz  gueroz  ene 
bidea  ;  egor  naçaçue,  goan 
nadign  ene  laiinagana. 

57  orduan  erran  içan  çuten 
deitçagun  nescatçha  eta 

galde  dioçogun 

bere  ahoco  errepusta 

58  deithu  içan  çuten  bada 
Rebecca,  eta  erran  çioten, 
nahidun  goan  guiçon 
hunequign  ?  çegnac  ihar- 

[iv.  10.] 


-detssi  baitçuen,  goango 
naiz 

59  hala  bidaldu  içan  çuten 
Rebecca  bere  Arreba  eta 
haren  vnhidea,  elkhar- 
-requign  Abrahanen 
muthilla  eta  haren  jende- 
-ac 

60  eta  bedincatu  çuten  Rebcc- 
-ca  eta  erran  çioten,  gure 
Arreba  aiz,  içan  adi  frui- 
-tutssu  milla  milHunca,  eta 

hire  ondoreac  possedi  beça 
higuinduco  dutenen  athea. 

61  Iaiqui  içan  beraz  Rebecca 
eta  haren  Nescatoac  eta 

igan  çiren  cameluen  gag- 
-nera,  eta  seguitu  içan  çu- 
-ten  guiçon  hura  :  muthill 
harc  bada  hartu  çuen  Re- 
-becca,  eta  goan  içan  çen. 

62  eta  Isaac  bihurtçen 
çen  ikhusten  naiien  biçi- 
-denaren  phutçutic :  eçen 
eguberdi  aldeco  herrian 
çegoen. 

60^  eta  Isaac  ilkhi  içan 
çen  othoitç  eguitera  Lar- 
-rean  arratssaldean :  eta 
beguiac  altçhatçen  çituela 
beguiratu  içan  çuen  eta 
horra  cameluac  çegnac 


M 


ETH6RQUiA. 


baitçathoçen. 

64  Rebecac  ere  bere  begui- 
-ac  altçhatçen  çituela 
ikhussi  içan  çuen  Isaac, 

eta  laijçi  eguin  çuen  .  . 

behei(-) 

-ti  camehiaren  gagnetic ; 

65  [eçen  erran  çioen  mu- 
-thillari,  norda 

.  .  haraco  guiçon  hura 
Larrean  gure  aitçignean 
dabillana?  eta  muthil- 
-lac  ihardetssi  çuen  ene 
laiina  da]  eta  hartu 
çuen  belobat,  eta  hartaz 
estali  içan  çen 

66  eta  muthihac  condatu 
çiotçan  Isaaqui  eguign 
içan  çituen  gaiiça  guçiac 

67  guero  Isaaquec  eraman 
çuen  Rebecca,  bere  Ama 
Sararen  Tabernaclera : 

hala  hartu  içan  çuen,  eta 
içatu  çitçaion  emaztet- 
-çat  eta  maitatu  içan 
çuten  :  hala  Isaac  .  .  cont- 
-ssolatu  içantçen  bere 
ama  hill  ondoan 


hogoieta  bortçgarren 
Capitulua. 

Abrahanec  hartçen  du  Emaz- 
-tetçat  Kettira  çegnac  egiii- 


-ien  bditiotça  hdiirrac, 
çegnac  bidaltçen  bdititu 
Isaaquen  guibelcra,  hori 
çhoillqui  vzten  duela 
priimi,  eia  einaten  diotça- 
-tela  pressentac  bere 
emaohelagunen  haiirrey 
7  guero  hiltçen  da  eta 
ehortçid  da  Isaaquez  eta 
Ismaelez  12  Ismaelen 
adigna  eta  heriotçea  eta 
harenganic  i{l)khi  direnac 
20  lsaaquec  othbitç  egui- 
iç)ten  du  Rebecca  bere  emaz- 
-tearentçat  çegna  bditçen 
agor  eta  entçuna  da 
24  hargatic  erditçen  da 
bi  haiirrez,  Esaiiz  eta 
lacobez  27  hequien 
naturaleça  errepressenta- 
-tua  da  eta  Jiola  Esaiic 
saldu  ....  çioen  primu- 
-tassun  çuçena  Jacobi. 

Eta  Abrahanec  hartu 
içan  çuen  bertçe  emazte- 
(-)bat  deithua  Ketura. 

2  çegnac  eguin 

baitçiotçan 

Zimran,  loksçan,  medan, 
madian,  Hsçbak,  eta 
Sçuah. 


ETH6RQUiA. 


42 


3  eta  loksçanec  enjendratii 
çuen  Sçeba  eta  Dedan.     eta 
Dedanen  haurrac  içatu  çiren 
assçurim  eta  Letusçim,  eta 
Leummim. 

4  eta  Madianen  haiirrac 
içan  çiren  Hepha,  Hepher, 
Hanoc,  Abidah,  Eldaha. 
horioc  guçiac  Keturaren 
haiirrac  dire 

5  eta  Abrahanec  eman  çio- 
-tçan  heldu  çit^aizcon 
guçiac,  Isaaqui: 

6  bagnan  bere  Emaohecola- 

Asemeey 
-gunen  a  pressentac  eman 

çiotçaten,  eta  egorri  çituen 
bere  seme  Isaaquen  guibele- 
-ra  oriente  aldera,  oriente 
partera,  bera  oragno  biçi 
çela. 

7  eta  Abraham  biçi  içan  çen 
vrtheac  içatu  çiren  ehun 

eta  hirurhogoyta  hama- 
(-)bortç  vrthe 

8  Abraham  ....  bada  .  . 
flacatuaz  goanez  hill  içan 
vngui  çaharturic,  iadan 
çaharra  eta  egunez  assea, 

eta  erretiratua  içatu  çen 
bere  pobluetara. 

9  eta  Isaac  et  Ismael  bere 


Semeec  ehortçi  içan  çuten 
Macpelaco  arroca  çillhoan, 
Hephron,  Tsohar  Hetiendar- 
-raren  Semearen  Larrean, 
çegna  baita  Mamreren 
aitçignaz  aitçign : 

10  çegna  baita,  Abrahanec 
Hetiendarrenganic  erossi 
çuen  Larrea.     han  bada 
ehortçia  içatu  çen  Abraham 
Sara  bere  emaztearequign 

11  eta  guerthatu  çen  Abra- 
-ham  hill  ondoan,  laincoac 
bedincatu  çuela  Isaac  haren 
Semea.  eta  Isaac,  ikhus- 

-ten  nalien  biçi  denaren 
phutçuaren  aldean  egoten 
çen 

12  hemen  dire  Ismael 
Abrahanen  semearen  jene- 
-raçioneac,  çegna  Agar 
Eijptuarrac  Sararen  nesca- 
-toac  eguin  baitçioen  Abra- 
-hani. 

13  eta  hemen  dire  Ismaelen 
haiirren  içenac,  çegnetaz 
içendatuac  içatu  baitire 

bere  jeneraçionetan. 
Ismaelen  lehen  sorthuaj 
Nebajoth,  guero  Kedar, 
Adbeel,  Mibsam. 

14 Misçmah, 

Duma,  Massa, 


M  2 


ETHORQUIA. 


35   Hadar,  Tema,  letur, 
Naphis,  eta  Kedma. 

16  horioc  dire  Ismaelen 
haiirrac,  eta  horioc  dire 
hequien  içenac,  bere 
herrien  arabera,  eta  bere 
gaztekien  arabera :  erran 

nahida, 

bere  pobluen  hamabi 
Printçe 

17  eta  haiic  dire  Ismaelen 
biçiaren  vrth6ac,  erran 
nahida,  ehun  eta  hogoy 

eta  hamaçazpi  vrthe. 
hala  flacatuaz  goanez 
hill  içan  çen  eta  erreti- 
-ratua  içatu  çen  bere 
pobluen  artera. 

18  eta  egotu  içan  çiren 
Habilatic  Sçurreragno 
cegna  baita  Eiiptuaren 
aitçignaz  aitçign,  heldu 
aiçen  orduan  assurera. 
eta  Ismaelec  içatu  çuen 
bere  hedadura  bere  anaia 
guçien  aldera 

19  eta  haiic  dire  Isaac  .  . 
Abrahanen  semearen  lene- 
-raçioneac  :  Abrahanec 
engendratu  çuen  Isaac. 

20  Isaaquec  Laurhogoycn^ 
adigna  çuen^  hartu  çuen 


orduan emaztet- 

-çat  Rebecca  Bethuel 
Aramiendar  Paddan-Aram- 
-goaren  Alaba,  Laban  Ara- 
-miendarraren  Arreba. 

sessatu  gabe 

21  eta  Isaaquec 

othoiztu  çuen  Eternala 
bere  emazteaz,  çeren  eta 
agorra  baitçen  :  eta  Eter- 
-nala  vquitua  içatu  çen 
haren  othoitçez  :  harga- 
-tic  Rebecca  haren  Emaz- 
-teac  contçebitu  içan  çuen. 

22  bagnan haiir- 

-rac  bere  artean  alegue- 
-ratçen  çiren  haren  sabe- 
-lean :  eta  erran  çiien, 
horrela  baldimbada, 
çertaco  naiz  ni  ?  eta 
goan  içan  çen  galdetçera 
Eternalagana. 

23  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen,  bi  naçione 
hire  sab61ean  ditun, 
eta  bi  poblu  ilkhico 
ditun  hire  erraietaric 
eta  poblu  bat  borthitça- 
-go  içanen  da  bertçe  po- 
-blua  bagno :  eta  haundie- 
-nac  çerbitçatuco  du 
mendreena. 

erdi'tçeco 

24  eta  haren 

^  Berrogoyen.  dembora 


ETHORQUIA, 


43 


dembora  complitu  çen 
orduan,  horra,  baçiren 
bi  haiir  haren  sabelean. 

25   eta  lehembiçicoa  ilkhi 
içan  çen  gorricara,  ossoqui 
Illetssu  illezco  manteligna 
bat  beçala:  eta  deithu  içan 
çuten  haren  içena  Esati. 

16   eta  ondoan  ilkhi  içan 
çen  horren  anaia,  itçhi- 
-quitçen  çioela  bere  escuaz 
Esauren  Thalognari :  har- 
(-)gatican  haren  içena  deithua 
içatu  çen  lacob.  eta  Isaa- 

-quec hirur 

hogoy  vrtheren  adigna  çuen, 
hec  sorthu  içan  çiren  orduan. 

37   guero  haiirrac  haiindi 
eguin  çiren,  eta  Esau 
guiçon  aditua  çen  Ihiçian, 
Larretaco  guiçona :  bagnan 
lacob  gui^on  simplea  çen 
Tabernacletan  çegoena 
ACta 

28  ^  Isaaquec  maite  çuen 
Esaii :  eçen  ihizquia 

çen  haren  lanharia  : 
bagnan  Rebeccac  mai- 
-te  çuen  lacob 

29  eta  nola  lacob  hari 
baitçen  eltç^a  egossera- 
-guiten,  Esau  bihurtu 
içan  çen  Larrctarican, 
eta  vnhatua  çen 


30  eta  Esauc  erran  çioen 
lacobi,  indac  jat6ra,  othoiz- 
-ten  aiit,  errcqiii  hortaric  hor- 

Aric  [naiic 

-raco  errequi  horta  a  eçen  vnhatua 
hargatican  deithu  içan  çuten 
haren  içena  Edom 

31  bagnan  lacobec  erran  içan 
çioen  sal  dieçadac  gaiir 

hire  primutassun  çuçena. 

32  eta  Esauc  ihardetssi  çuen 
horra,  hiltçera  nihoac, 
çertaco  baliatuco  çait  pri- 
-mutassun  çuçena? 

•^'^   eta  lacobec  erran  çuen, 
eguin  dieçadac  luramentu 
.  .  .  gaiir.  eta  luramentu 
eguin  çioen :    hala  saldu 
içan  çioen  bere  primutas- 
-sun  çuçena  lacobi 

34  eta  lacobec  eman 

çioen Esaui  oguia, 

Aac 
eta  illharqui  egossi  ^  .  .  .  eta 
lan  içan  çuen,  eta  edan^ 
eta  Iaiqui  .  .  .  eta  goan 
çen.  hala  Esaiic  mes- 
(-)preçatu  içan  çuen  bere 
primutassun  çuçena. 


HOGOIETA   SEYGARREN    CAPI- 

-TULUA. 

Isaac  gueraren  egoten  da 
laincoaren  manuz  çegnac 
erreberritçen  bditiotça  Abra- 


ETHORQUIA. 


Ahrahani  eguignicaco  pro- 
-messac  7  erreprehenditua 
da  erranaz  Rebecca 
haren  arrdba  çela.  Abi- 
-melec  Erreguez,  çegnac 
litartean  manatçen  bai- 
-tio  bere  poblu  gucidri  ez 
eguitera  hari  gdizguiric 
batere.     13.  guero  aberas- 
-tu  eta  khassatua  da  phi- 
-listindarrez  çegnec  khent- 

^ate 
-çen  bditiotç      oragno  bere 
phutçiidc.     23  bagnan 
laincoaren  promessez  segu- 
-ratua  içanic  egoten  da 
Beer-sçebahn  26  non 
'Erregue  Abimelec  egui- 
-ten  bditu  alientçid  hare- 
-quign  32  eta  haren 
muthillec  phutçubat 
çillhatçen  dutela  aurkhit- 
-çen  dute  vra  34  Esauc 
hartçen  ditu  emazteac  bere 
dit  eta  amen  borondatearen 
contra. 


Guert(h)atu  içan  çen  bada 
içatu  çela  gossetea  herrian 
Lehembicico  goss6teaz  lekhora 
çegna  içatu  baitçen  Abraha- 
-nen  demboran.    eta  Isaac 
goan  içan  çen  Abimelec 
PhiHstindarren  Erregueaga- 


-na  guerara. 

2  ecen  Eternala  aguertu 
çitçaion,  eta  erran  çiocn, 
ezadillala  laiitss  Eiiptura : 
egon  adi  nic  erranen  da- 
-roadan  herrian. 

3  Ibill  adi  herri  huntan, 
eta  hirequign  içango  naiic, 
eta  bedincatuco  aiit  eta 

emanen 

darozquiat 

hiri  eta  hiri  ondoreari 

bazter  haiic  guciac,  eta 
confirmatuco  diat,  hire 
aita  Abrahani  eguin  dio- 
-dan  luramentua. 

4  eta  berretuco  diat  hire 
ondorea  çeruetaco  içarra 
beçala,  eta  emanen  çiot- 
-çat  hire  ondoreari  baz- 
-ter  horioc  :  eta  Lurreco 
naçione  guçiac  bedincatu- 
-ac  içango  dituc  hire 
haçian. 

5  çeren  eta  Abrahanec 
obeditu  baitio  ene  boçari, 

aU 

eta  beguiratu  baitit  a  ene 
ordenantça,  ene  mana- 
-menduac,  ene  erressolu- 
-çioneac,  ene  legueac. 

6  Isaac  bada  egotu  içan 
çen  Gueraren 

7  eta  lekhuco  lendeec  galde- 


ETHORQUIA. 


44 


-tu  çuten  orduan  haren 
emazteaz,  ihardetssi  içan 
çuen  ene  Arreba  da.     eçen 
beldurçen  erratera,  ene 
emaztea  da :  beldurrez,  . 
[phentssatçen  çuen]  benturaz 
Lekhuco  jendeec  hill  ezna- 
-çaten  Rebecca  dela  caussa  : 
eçen  ederra  da  ikhusteco. 

8  eta  guerthatu  çen,  han 
çembeit  dembora  iragan 
ondoan,  PhiHstindarren 

Erregue Abi- 

(-)melec  leyhotican  beguira 
çegoela,  eta  horra,  ikhussi 
çuen  Isaac  dostatçen  çela 
Rebecca  bere  Emazteare- 
-quign 

9  Abimelequec  beraz  deithu 
çuen  Isaac,  eta  erran  çioen, 
çer  ere  nahiden,  horra,  hire 
emaztea  duc  :  eta  nola 

erran  duc,  ene  arreba  da? 
eta  Isaaquec  ihardetssi 
çioen,  ceren  eta  phentssatu 
baitut,  beguiratu  behar 
diat,  benturaz   hill  ezna- 
....  -dign  hura  dela  caiissa 

10  eta  Abimelequec  erran 
çuen,  çer  eguin  darocuc  hic 
guri  hemen  ?  pobluaren 
arteco  çembeit  etçiter  duc 
hire  Emaztearequign  eta 
hobenduri  errendaraçitçer 
gaituc 


1 1  Abimelecquec  bada  eguign 
içan  ....  çioen  ordenant- 

-ça  bat  poblu  guçiari,  çiot- 
-ssala,  norc  ere  vquituco 
baitu  guiçon  hori  edo 
horren  Emaztea  eztu 
faltatuco  hilla  içatera. 

12  eta  Isaaquec  ereindu 
çuen  Lur  hartan  eta 
ediren  çuen  vrthe  hartan 
ehungarrena.  eçen  Eter- 
-nalac  bedincatu  çuen. 

13  guiçon  hori  bada  berre- 
-tu  çen,  eta  bethi  haiindi- 
-tuaz,  berretuaz  çihoan 
miracuilluzqui  haiinditu 

eta  berretu  içatu  çen 
arteragno. 

14  eta  içatu  çituen  arte- 
-ragno  bestiaqui  çhehe 

eta  Larri  eta  orkhditç'^ 
haiignitç.  çegnetaz 
imbidia  ekharri  baitçio- 
-ten  Philistindarrec  : 

15  halaco  maneraz  non 
tapatu  baitçituzten, 
haren  aitaren  muthillec 
çillhatu  çituzten  phutçu 
guçiac,  haren  aita  Abra- 
-hanen  demboran,  eta  be- 
-the  içan  baitçituzten 
Lurrez. 


muthil. 


ETHdRQUIA. 


i6    Abimelecquec  erran  çioen 
oragno  Isaaqui,  goan  adi 
gure  guibelera  :  eçen 
eguign  içan  aiz  gu  bag- 
-no  haguitç  puçhantago 

17  Isaac  bada  partitu  çen 
handic  eta  guelditu  çen 
Guerarco  çelhaiean,  eta 
egotu  içan  çen  han. 

18  eta  Isaaquec  berriz  çill- 
(-)hatu  çituen  vrphutçu- 

-ac,  haren  aita  Abraha- 
-nen  demboran  çillhatu 
çituztenac,  çegnac  Phi- 
-listindarrec  tapatu  baitçi- 
-tuzten  Abraham  hill 
ondoan  :  eta  deithu  içan 
çituen,  haren  aitac  deithu 
çituen  çituen  içen  berez. 

19  Isaaquen  muthillec  bada 
çillhatu  çuten  çelhay 

hartan  eta  han  aurkhi- 
-tu  çuten  vr  biçi  phutçu 
bat. 

20  bagnan  Guerarco  Artçag- 
-nec  iharduqui  çuten  Isaa- 
-quen  Artçagnequign, 
çiotssatela,  vra  gurea  da ; 
hargatic  deithu  içan  çuen 
phutçuaren  içena  Hesek, 
çeren  eta  iharduqui  baitçu- 
-ten  harequign. 


21  ondoan  çillhatu  Içan 
çuten  bertçe  phutçu  bat 

çegna  çela  catissa 

ere  ihardu- 

-qui  baitçiiten :  hargatic 
içan  çuen  haren   içena, 
Sitnah. 

22  orduan  aldaratu  çen 
handican,  eta  çillhatu 
çuen  bertçe  phutçubat, 
çegna  çela  caussa  ezpai- 
-tçuten  iharduqui :  harga- 
-tic  deithu  içan  çuen 
horren  içena  Rehoboth, 
çiotssala,  oray  Eterna- 
-lac  Largoan  eçarri  gai- 
-tuenaz  gueroz,  berretuco 
guero  herri  huntan. 

23  eta  handic  igan  içan 
çen  Beer-sçebahra. 

24  eta  Eternala  aguertu 
çitçaion  gau  hartan 
berean  eta  erran  çuen, 
hire  aita  Abrahanen 
laincoa  nalic  ni,  eztu- 
-ala  beldurric  :  eçen  hire- 
-quin  naiic,  eta  bedinca- 
-tuco  aiit,  eta  berretuco 
diat  hire  ondorea  Abra- 
-ham  ene  çerbitçariaren 
amoreagatic. 

25  han  beraz  eguign 
içan  çuen  aldarebat. 


eta 


eth6rquiA. 


45 


eta  inbocatu  çuen  Eternala- 
-ren  içena,  eta  hedatu  çituen 
han  bere  tabernacleac  :  eta 
Isaaquen  Muthillec  çillhatu 
çuten  han  phutçubat. 

26  eta  Abimelec  ethorri 
fçan  çen  harengana 
guerartic,  eta  Ahusath  ha- 
-ren  adisquidea,  eta  Picol 
haren  armadaco  buruçaguia. 

27  bagnan  Isaaquec  erran 
çioten,  çer  arraçogn  dela 
caiissa  heldu  çarete  ene- 
-gana,  ikhussiric  higuint- 
-çen  naijçuela,  eta  egorri 
naiiçuela  çuen  guibelera  ? 

28  eta  ihardetssi  içan  çuten, 
clarqui  ikhussi  diagu  Eter- 
-nala  hirequin  çela :  eta 

erran  diagu,  içan  bedi  oxoy 

luramentua  madariçione- 

-arequign  gure  artean, 

erran  nahida,  gure  eta 

hire  artean :  eta  eguin 

deçagun  alientçia  hir6- 

-quign 

Aric 

29  gaizqui  a  eguiten  baldim- 

-badarocuc  hala  nola 
guc  hi  vquitu  ezaiigun 
beçala  eta  nola  ezpaita- 
-roagu  eguign  ....  vnguiC-) 
-ric  baiçen  eta  egorri  bahaii- 
[IV.  10.] 


-gu  baqu6an :    hi  oray  Eter- 
-nalaz  bedincatua. 

30  eguin  çioten  bada  ban- 
-quetbat,  eta  lan  eta  edan 
çuten. 

31  eta  Iaiqui  içan  çiren 
goiz  goiçdtic,  eta  lura- 
-mentu  eguin  çioten 
batac  bertçeari.  guero 
Isaaquec  bidaldu  çituen, 
eta  goan  çiren  harenga- 
-nic  baquean. 

32  guerthatu  çen  egun 
hartan  ber^an,  Isaaquen 
muthillac  ethorri  çirela 
eta  erran  çiotçatela  ber- 
-riac  çillhatu  içan  çuten 
phutçu  hartaz,  erraten 
çiotela,  aurkhitu  diagu 
vra 

'>f'>f  eta  deithu  içan  çuen 
Sçibha.    horrengatic 
hiriaren  içena  içan  da 

Beer-sçebah 

gaiirco  egun  arteragno. 

34   Esauc  bada  berrogoy 
vrtheren  adignean 
çituen 

hartu emaztet- 

-çat  ludith  Beeri 
Hetiendarraren  Alaba 
eta  Basmath  Elon 
Hetiendarraren  Alaba : 

'i^^   çegnac  içatu  baitçit- 


N 


ETH0RQU1A, 


-çaizc6ten  Izpirituco 
khiratss  Isaaqui  eta 
Rebeccari 

hogoyeta  çazpigarren 
Capitulua. 

Isaaçttec  iadan  çahartu  eta 
hedincatu  7tahi  du  Esaii,  eta 
egortçen  du  Ihiçira,  aloga 
dioçontçaf  çerbeit  bere  goga- 
-raco  lanhari  5  hagnan 
Esaii  larre'dn  den  hitdrtedn, 
lacob  desguissatçen  da  bere 
amaren  contsseilluaren  ara- 
-hera  eta  ekhartçen  diotça 
Isaac  bere  ditari  Reheccac 
alogaturicaco  lanhdridc. 
.  .  23  hargatic  eztu 
eçagutçen  Isaaquec  lacob 
eta  bedincatçen  du  30. 
Esauc  ihiçitic  bihurtu  eta 
galdetçen  du  hedincdtud 
içatera  Isaaquez  33  çeg- 
-nac  bitdrtean  oss6qui  es- 

-pantaturic  confirmatçen 

bditu  lacohi  emajiicaco 

BenedicçiSned  38  eta 

vquitua  içanic  Esauren 

deyhadar  eta  nigarrez 

emate?t  bditio  oragno 

çembeit  benedicçibne  41 

Reheccac  contsseillu  ema- 


-ten  dio  lacohi  erreti- 
{-)ratçera  Paddan-A ra- 
(-)mera,  çeren  eta  Esauc 
erressolitu  bditcciien  ha- 
-ren  hiltç^ra. 

Eta  guerthatu  içan  çen 
Isaaquec,  çahartu  içan 
çen  orduan  eta  beguiac 
goibeldu  çitçaizconean, 
halaco  maneraz  non 
ezpaitçuen  deiissere  ikhus- 
-ten,  deithu  çuela  Esau 
bere  seme  lehen  sorthua, 
eta  erran  çioela,  ene  Sem- 
-ea,  eta  ihardetssi  çioela, 
huna  ni. 

2  hala  erran  çuen,  horra, 
oray  çahar  eguin  nauc, 
etçeaquiat  ene  heriotçe- 
-co  eguna 

3  oray  bada  othoizten 
aiit,  hartçatcic  hire 
errementac,  hire  flet- 
-çhat6quia,  eta  hire  bales- 
-ta,  eta  oha  Larretara 
eta  atçeman  dieçadac 
ihiçfquia 

4  eta  aloga  dietçaquidac 
ene  guztuco  lanhariac 

ene  gogara  diren  beçalaco- 
-ac:  eta  ekhar  dietçaquidac 

eta  lan deçadan 

ene  Arimac  bedinca  açan- 


ETHORQUiA. 

■tçat  ni  hill  bagno  lehen 
5    eta  Rebeccac  aditçen  çuen, 


46 


Isaac  bere  seme  Esauri 
mintço  çitçaion  bitartean : 
Esau  bada  goan  çen  Larrera 
ihiçiquia  atçeman  eta  ekhar- 
-tçera. 

6  Rebecca  beraz  mintçatu 

çitçaion lacob 

bere  semeari,  çiotssala, 

horra  aditu  diat  mintçat- 
-çen  hire  aita  Esau  hire 
anaiari,  diotssala, 

7  Ekhar  dieçadac  ihiçiquia, 
eta  aloga  dietçaquidaco  ene 
gogaraco  lanhariac,  eta 
hetaric  lanen  diat :  guero 
bedincatuco  aiit  Eternala- 
-ren  aitçignean  hill  bagno 
lehen 

8  oray  bada,  Ene  Semea, 
obedio  dio^oc  ene  hitça- 

-ri  manatçen  daroadan 
gaiiçan. 

9  oha  oray  arditeguira 
eta  han  har  dietçaquidac 
bi  bigthirign  on  ahunt- 
-çen  artetican,  eta 
alogatuco  ....  çiotçat 
hire  aitari  bere  gogara- 

-co  lanhariac 

çale  den  beçalacoac, 

10  eta  eramanen  diotçac 


hire  aitari,  eta  lanen  dic, 
bedinca  açantçat  hill 
bagno  lehen. 

11  eta  lacobec  ihardetssi 
çioen  Rebecca  .  .  .  bere 
Amari,  horra,  Esau  ene 

Anaia guiçon 

lUetss      dun  bagnan  ni 

naiin 
guiçon  Ille  gabea 

12  bentiiraz  ene  aitac 

niaiin 
vquituco  .  .  .  eta  .  .  . 

niaiin 
iduquico  ....  engana- 
-Laribatentçat  eta  era- 
dignat 

(-)kharrico ene  gagne- 

-ra  madariçionea  eta 
ez  benediçionea  : 

13  eta  bere  Amac  erran 
çioen,  Ene  s6mea,  hire 
madariçionea  içan  dadil- 
-llala  ene  gagnean  : 
solament  obedio  dioçoc 
ene  hitçari  eta  oha  har 
dieçadac  erran  daroada- 
-na. 

14  goantçen  bada,  eta  hartu 
çituen 

içan  ....  eta  ekharri 

Atçan 
çio  A  .  .  .  bere  amari,  eta 
haren  amac  aphaindu 
çituen  guztuco  lanha- 
-riac  nola  ere  çale  bait- 
-çen  haren  aita  eta 
hala. 

15  guero  Rebeccac  hartu 
çituen  Esau  bere  Seme 


N  2 


ETHORQUIA. 


Lehen  sorthuaren  tresna- 

-ric  ederrenac 

berequign  etçh^an  çitu- 
-enac,  eta  hetaz  bezti- 
-tu  çuen  lacob  bere  seme 
ondocoa. 

i6  eta  estali  cituen  ahu- 
-ntçen  arteticaco  bigthi- 
-rin  Larruz  haren  escuac 
eta  lepho  alde  illeric  gabe 
çena 

17  eta  eman  çituen  lacob 
bere  Semearen  escuan 
guztuco  janhari  hec,  eta 
alogatu  içan  <:uen  oguia, 

18  ethorri  çen  bada  bere 
aita  gana,  eta  erran 

çioen,  ene  Aita,  çegnac 
ihardetssi  baitçuen,  huna 
ni :    nor  aiz  hi  ene 
Semea  ? 

19  eta  lacobec  erran  çioen 
bere aitari 

ni  naiic  Esau  hire  Seme 
lehen  sorthua :    eguin 
diat  nola  ere  hic  niri 
erran  baiharotan  eta 
hala.     Iaiqui  adi  othoiz- 
-ten  aiit,  eta  lar  adi  eta 
eta  lançac  ene  ihiçi- 
-quitic,  hire  arimac 
benedica  naçantçat 

20  eta  Isaaquec  erran 


çioen  bere  semeari  çer 
da  haij,  horren  Laster 
ediren  içan  ahal  diian, 
ene  semea?  eta  erran 
çuen,  hire  lainco  Eter- 

haii 
-nalac  eguin  dic  .... 
incuntratu  içan  den 
ene  aitçi'gnean 

21    eta  Isaaquec  erran 
çioen  lacobi,  ene  Semea 
hurbill  adi,  othoizten 
aiit,  eta  vquituco  aiit 
IaquitecOj  ea  hi  aiçen 
ene  seme  Esau  bera^  edo 
ez 

11    lacob  bada  hurbildu 
çen  bere  aita  Isaaquen- 
-gana,  çegnac  vquitu 
baitçuen :    guero  erran 
çuen,  boça  haii  lacoben 
boça  da :  bagnan  escu 
hauc  Esauren  esciiac 
dire. 

23  eta  etçuen  eçagutu  eçen 
haren  escuac  illetssuac 

çiren  haren  anaia  Esau- 
-ren  escuac  beçala :    hala- 
-co  maneraz  non  bedin- 
-catu  baitçuen 

24  erran  çuen  bada,  hi 
aiz  ene  seme  Esau  bera? 
ihardetssi  çuen,  ni  naiic 
hura. 


«5 


eth6rquia. 


47 


25    erran  çioen  oragno, 
hurbill  dieçadac  lanha- 
-ria,  eta  jan  deçadan 
ene  semearen  ihiçiqui- 
-tic,  ene  arimac  bedin- 
-ca  açantçat,  eta  hurbil- 
(-)du  içan  çuen,  eta  lan 
çuen,  arnoa  ere  ekhar- 
-ri  çioen,  eta  edan  çuen. 

36  guero  Isaac  bere  aitac 
erran  çioen,  hurbill  adi, 
othoizten  aiit,  eta 
mussu  emadac,  Ene 
s6mea. 

27  eta  hurbildu  içan  çen, 
eta  mussu  eman  çioen. 

eta  Isaaquec  sentitu 
çuen  haren  tresnen 
vrrigna 

eta  bedincatu 

çuen,  erraten  çuela, 
horra,  ene  semearen 
vrrigna,  Eternalac 
bedincatu  duen  Larrea- 
-ren  vrrigna  beçala 

28  laincoac  bada  eman 
dieçaala  çeruetaco  ihin- 
-tçetic,  eta  Lurreco  gui- 
-çenetic,  ogui  bihi  franco 
eta  arnoric  hoberena 

29  Pobluec  çerbitça  açate- 
-la,  eta  naçioneac  lar 


dait^çela  ahuspez  hire 
aitçignean.     i^an  adi 
naiissi  hire  anaien 
gagnean,  eta  hire  ama- 
-ren  semeac  lar  daiteçela 
ahuspez  hire  aitçigne- 

tu- 
-nean.     hi  madarica  .  .  . 
-co  aiiena  madarica  .... 
bedi,  eta  hi  bedincatuco 
aiiena,  bedinca  .  .  .  bedi. 

30  eta  guerthatu  çen 
Isaaquec  akhabatu  çuen 
beçain  sarri  lacoben 

Anola 
bedincatçea,  eta  a  solament 
lacob  ilkhitçen  baitçen 
bere  aita  Isaaquen  ait- 
-çignetican,  haren  Ana- 
-ia  Esaii  bihurtu  içan 

çela bere  ihi- 

-çitic. 

31  çegnac  ere  aphain- 
(-}du  baitçituen  guztu- 
-co  lanhariac,  eta  ekhar- 
-ri  baitçiotçan  bere 
aitari  eta  erran  bait- 
-çioen,  ene  aita  Iaiqui 
bedi,  eta  lan  beça  bere 
semearen  ihiçiquitic, 
hire  arimac  bedinca 
naçantçat 

32  eta  Isaac  bere  aitac 
erran  çioen,  nor  aiz 


ETHORQUIA, 


hi  ?   eta  erran  çuen,  hire 
sdmea  naiic,  hire  seme 
lehen  sorthua  Esau. 

Of^    eta  Isaac  sessitua 
içatu  cen  bere  baithan 
miracuilluzco  mobimen- 
-du  haiindi  batez  :    eta 
erran  çuen,  çein  da  eta 
non  da  bada  ihizquia 
atçeman  duen  .  .  .  eta 
ekharri  darotan  hura, 
eta  lan  diat  guçietari- 
-can  hi  ethorri  bagno 
lehen  :    eta  ....  hagna 
bedincatu  diat,  harga- 
-tican  ere  içango  duc 
bedincatua  ? 

34  eta  Esauc  aditu  çituen 
beçain  sarri  bere  aitaren 
hitçac,  eguin  çuen  harri- 
-garrizco  deyhadar  handi 
eta  minbat.     guero  erran 
çioen  bere  aitari,  bedinca 
naçac,  ni  ere  haign  vngui, 
ene  Aita 

35  bagnan  erran  çuen, 
hire  anaja  ethorri  duc 
tromperiaz  eta  eraman- 
(-)dic  hire  benediçionea. 

"^6   eta  Esauc  erran  çuen, 
eztute  vngui  deithu  içatu 
haren  içena  lacob  ?   eçen 
ladan  azpiratu  içan  .  .  . 
niaiic 


bi  aldiz.     eramandic  ene 
primutassun  çuçena,  eta 
horra,  oray,  eramandic 
ene  benediçionea.     guero 
erran  çuen,  eztarotac 
guardatu  benediçioneric  ? 

37  eta  Isaaquec  ihardetssi 
içan  .  .  .  çioen  Esauri, 
çiotssala,  horra,  eçarri 

diat  hagna  naiissi  hire 
gagnean,  eta  eman  içan 
çiotçat  bere  anaia  guçiac 
muthiltçat :    eta  guarni- 
-tu  diat  oguiz  eta  arnoric 
hoberenez.     eta  çer  eguig- 
-nen  daroat  bada  nic,  ene 
s^mea  ? 

38  eta  Esauc  erran  çioen 
bere  aitari,  eztuc  bene- 
(-jdicionebat  baicen,  ene 
Alta?   bedinca  naçac  ni, 

ni  ere  haign  vngui,  ene 
aita.     eta  Esauc  bere  boça 
goratçen  çuela,  nigar 
eguin  çiien. 

39  eta  Isaac  haren  aitac 
ihardetssi  çuen,  erraten 
çioela,  horra,  hire  egoit- 
-ça  içango  duc  lurreco 
guiç^nean,  eta  cerugag- 
-netaco  ihintçan 

40  eta  biçico  aiz  hire  ezpa- 
-taz,  eta  çerbitçatuco 

duc  hire  Anaja :   bagnan 
guerthatuco  duc  naiissi 
eguign  eta  porroscatuco 


duala 


ETHORQUiA. 


48 


diiala  haren  vztarria 
hire  lepho  gagnetic. 

41    eta  Esauc  higuindu  içan 
çuen  Jacob  bere  aita  .  ,  . 

bedincatu  çuen  

benedicionea  çela  caiissa: 
eta  erran  çuen  bere  bai- 
-than,  ene  Aitaren  dolu 
egunac  hurbiltçen  dire : 
orduan  hillen  dut  lacob 
ene  Anaja 

43    eta  salatu  çiotçaten 
Rebeccari  Esau  bere  seme 
lehen  sorthuaren  perpaiiss- 
-ac  eta  egorri  çuen  deitçera 
lacob  bere  seme  ondocoa  eta 
erran  çioen,  horra,  Esau 
hire  anaja  contssolatçen 
duc  hitaz  hillen  aiiela. 

43  oray  bada,  ene  s6mea, 
obedi  dioçoc  ene  hitçari. 
altçha  adi,  eta  eguic  ihessi 
Caranera  Laban  ene  Ana- 
-iagana : 

44  eta  egon  adi  har6quign 
çembeit  demboraz,  hire 
anajaren  fulia  iragan 
dadign  arteragno : 

45  eta  haren  colera  hire- 
-ganic  aldara  dadign  arte- 
-ragno  eta  eguin  diotça- 
-an  gaiiçac  ahanç  da- 
-quizcon  arteragno.     guero 
bidalduco  diat  hi  erreti- 
-ratçera  handic.     çergatic 


gab^tuco  ninteque  çuez  biez 
egun  batez  ? 

46   eta  Rebecac  erran  çioen 
Isaaqui,  vnhatu  naiic 
biçitçen  Ema  Hetiendar 
haiic  direla  caiissa.     lacobec 
hartcen  baldimbadu  emaz- 
-tetçat  Hetiendar  haiita- 
-ric,  herri  huntaco  huna- 
-co  nescatçha  haiic  diren 
beçala,  çertaco  baliatçen 
çait  biçia. 

HOGOYETA  ÇORTÇIGARREN   CaPI- 

-TULUA. 

Isaaquec  egortçen  du  lacob 
P addan-aramara  han 
hartçe'ra  emdzted  eta  be- 
-dincatçefi  du  6  hori  Esauc 
ikhussi  eta,  bere  bertce 
emazteez  lekhora  hartçen 
du  emdztetçat  Ismaelen 
Alaba.     10  lacob  contssola- 
-tua  da  eta  borthiztua 
bide'dn  çurubidren  bissio- 
-neaz,  cegnaren  buruan 
çegoela  laincoac  erreberrit- 
-çen  bditiotça  haren  ditey 
eguignicaco  promessac.     16 
hargatic  bere  ecagutçaren 
segnaletçat  çhaniatçendu 
lekhuaren  içe'na,  deitçen 
duela  Beth-el  eta  eguiten 
dib  botu  bat  laincoari. 

ISAAQUEC  bada  deithu  içan 


ETHORQUIA. 


çuen  lacob,  eta  bedincatu 
çuen,  eta  manatu  çuen, 
çiotssala,  eztuc  hartuco  emaz- 
-tetçat  canaango  nescatçhen 
artetican 

2  Iaiqui  adi,  oha  Paddan- 
(-)Aramara  Bethuel  hire 
amaren  aitaren  etçhera, 

eta  handic  hartçat  hiretçat 
emaztetçat  Laban  hire 
amaren  Anaiaren  alabeta- 
-ric. 

3  eta  lainco  borthitç  guçiz 
puçhantac  bedinca  açala 

eta  berretaraçi,  eta  haiig- 
-nitç  eguign  açala,  eguign 
adintçat  pobki  bilduma. 

4  eta  eman  dieçaala  Abra- 
(-)hanen  benedicionea,  hiri, 
eta  hire  ondoreari  hire- 
-quign,  ardietss  deçaantçat 
primutassuntçat  hiri 

arrotç  içatu  aiçena,  lain- 
-coac  Abrahani  eman  dioe- 
-na. 

5  Isaaquec  bada  egorri  çuen 
lacob,  çegna  goan  içan 
baitçen  Paddan-Aramara, 
Laban  Bethuel  Aramiend- 
-arraren  semeagana,  Rebec- 
-ca,  lacob  eta  Esauren  ama- 
-ren  anaiagana. 

6  eta  Esauc  ikhussi  çuen 
Isaaquec  bedincatu  çuela 
lacob,  eta  bidaldu  çuela 
Paddan-Aramara  handic 


har  çeçantçat  emaztea 
beretçat :    eta  manatu 
çuela,  bedincatçen  çuenean, 
çiotssala,  ezteçaala  har 
emaztea  canaango  nes- 
-catçhen  artetican : 

7  eta  lacobec  obeditu  çitue- 
(-n)  bere  aita  eta  bere  ama, 
eta  goan  içan  çela  Pad- 
-dan-Aramara. 

8  Esauc  beraz  ikhussirican 
Canaango  nescatçhac  des- 
-agradatçen  çitçaizcola 
Isaac  haren  aitari, 

9  goan  içan  çen  Ismaelgana, 
eta  hartu  çuen  emaztet- 

-çat  [bere  bertçe  emazteez 
lekhora]  mahalath,  Isma- 
-el  Abrahanen  semearen 
Alaba,  nebaiothen  Arreba. 

10  lacob  bada  partitu  çen 
Beer-scebahtic  eta  goan 
içan  çen  Caranara. 

11  eta  incuntratu  içan  çen 
lekhu  batean,  non  ira- 
(-)gan  gaba,  çeren  eta  iguz- 
-quia  estali  baitçen.     hartu 

çuen  bada 

Lekhuco  harrietaric  eta 
hetaz  eguign  içan  çuen 
bere  buhurquia,  eta  lo 
eguin  çuen  lekhu  har- 

-tan. 

12  orduan  eguin  çuen 
ametss,  eta  horra 

çurubibat 


eth6rquia. 


49 


çurubibat  phaussatua  çen 
Lurraren  gagnean,  eta  ha- 
-ren  buruac  vquitçen  çuen 
çeruetaragno,  eta  horra, 
laincoaren  aingueruac  iga- 
-ten  eta  laiisten  çiren 
hartaric 

13  eta  horra,  Eternala  ha- 
-ren  gagnean  çegoen,  eta 
erran  çuen,  ni  naiic  Eter- 
-nala,  hire  aita  Abraha- 
-nen  Iainc6a  eta  Isaa- 
-quen  laincoa,  emanen 
daroat  hi   Lo  atçan  lurra, 
hiri  eta  hire  ondoreari. 

14  eta  hire  ondorea  içanen 
duc  Lurreco  herraiitssa 
beçala,  eta  hedatuco  aiz 
occidentera,  eta  orientera, 

eta  Septentrionera,  eta 
eguberdira,  eta  Lurreco 
arraça  guçiac  bedincatu- 
-ac  içango  dituc  hitan  eta 
hire  haçian 

15  eta  horra,  hirequin  naiic, 
eta  beguiratuco  aiit  no- 

-rat  ere  goango  bahaiz 
eta  han  :   eta  bihurrara- 
-çico  aijt  herri  huntarat. 
eçen  ez  aiit  vtçico  non 
eztaroadan  eguign  erran 
daroadana. 

16  eta  lacob  iratçarri  iça- 
-tu  çen  orduan  bere  lota- 
-ric,  erran  çuen,  eguiaz, 

[iv.  10.] 


Eternala  lekhu  huntan 
da^  eta  ezneaquien  deiiss- 
-ere 

17  eta  beldurtu  çen  eta 
erran  çuen,  ala  lekhu 

hau  harrigarria  baita ! 
ezta  hemen  laincoaren 
etçhea  baiçen,  eta  hemen 
da  çeruetaco  athea. 

18  eta  lacob  iaiqui  çen 
goiz  goiçetic  eta  hartu 
içan  .  .  .  çuen  harri  bere 
buhurquia  eguign  içan 
çuena  eta  alogatu  çuen 
segnaletçat,  eta  issuri 

içan  çuen  olioa  haren 
buruaren  gagnera 

19  eta  deithu  çuen  lekhu 
haren  içena  Beth-el : 

nola  ere  lehenago  her- 
-riac  içena  Luz  içatu 
baitçuen  eta  hala. 

20  eta  lacobec  eguin  içan 
çuen  botubat,  çiotssala, 
laincoa  enequin  baldim- 
-bada,  eta  beguiratçen 
baldimbanaii  eg^uiten 
dudan  bijajan,  eta  ema- 
-ten  baldimbadarot  oguia 
jateco,  eta  tresnac  bez- 
titçeco 

21  eta  bihur  ....  banadi 


ETH6RQUiA. 


baquean  ene  aitaren  et- 

-çhera  :    eguiaz  Eternala 

içanentçat  lainco. 

32    eta  hunaco  harri  .  . 

segnaletçat  alogatu  du- 

Ahaii 
-dan,  A  içanen  da  laincoa- 

-ren  etçhea:   eta  hic 

niri  emango  darozquida- 

-can  gaiiça  guçietaric 

emanen  daroat  ossoqui 

detçhuma 


hogoyeta  bederatçigarren 
Capitulua 

lacoh  Paddan-Aramara  et- 
-horri  eta  erreçibitua  da 
Labanen  Etçhean,  15  eta 
çerhifçatçen  du  çazpi  vr- 
-thez  içatecotçat  Rachel 
haren  Alaha  emdztetçat 
21  guero  eztdyac  eguiten 
diren  ordfcdn,  Lea  eçarri 
içatu  eta  arratssaldean 
Raçhelen  lekhiidn,  assuiet- 
-itçen  da  oragno  bertçe  çaz- 
-pi  urthetaco  çerhitçu/^  .  .  .  ^ra 
Raçhel  ere  içate'cotçat, 
28.  çegnaren  eztayac 
çelehratçen  bdititu  bizqui- 
-tartean  berehala  Learen 
eztayen  ondoan.     30  Raçhel 


mditatua  da  Lea  hagno 
guehidgo,  agorra  da, 
bagnac  Leac  eguiten 
Lailr  haiir  lacobi. 

lACOB  bada  Lothu  çitçaion 
bideari,  eta  goan  i^an  çen 
orientarren  herrira  : 

'l   eta  beguiratu  çuen,  eta 
horra,  phutçubat  Larre 
batean,  eta  han  b6rean 
hirur  ardi  tropela  phu- 
-tçu  ondoan  çeiideç^nac : 
eçen  phutçu  hartan 
edaraten  çituzten  arth- 
-aldeac,  eta  baçen  harri 
haundibat  phutçuaren 
çintçurrean 

3  eta  arthalde  guçiac  hau 
bildu  eta,  khentçen  çu- 
-ten  harria  phutçuaren        * 
çintçur  gagnetic,  eta 
edaraten  çituzten  ar- 
-thaldeac:    guero  eçart- 
-çen  çuten  harria  bere 
lekhuan  phutçuaren 
çintçur  gagnean 

4  eta  lacobec  erran  çioten, 
ene  Anajac,  non  goac 
çarete?   eta  ihardetssi 
çuten,  Carango  gare 

5   eta  erran  içan  çioten 
eztuçue  eçagutcen  Laban 


ETHORQUiA. 


50 


Laban 

Nacorren  semea  ?  eta 
ihardetssi  çuten,  eçagut- 
-çen  dugu. 

6  erran  çioten  .... 

vngui 

dago  ?    ihardetssi 

çioten,  vngui  dago :  eta 
horra,  Raçhel  haren  ala- 
-ba,  çegna  heldu  baita 
arthaldearequign. 

7  eta  erran  çuen,  horra, 
egun  çabala  da  oragno, 
ezta  arthaldea  erretirat- 
-çeco  dembora  :    edara  .  . 
çatçue  arthaldeac,  eta 
goanaraz  bazcatçera. 

8  ihardetssi  içan  çuten, 
eçign  ahal  guigneçaque, 
arthalde  guçiac  biribillca 
daiteçen  arteragno  eta 
khen  deçaten  artean  har- 
-ria  phutfuaren  çintçur 
gagnetican,  eta  edara  .  . 
detçagun  artean  arthal- 
-deac. 

9  eta  nola  oragno  mintço 
baitçen  hequiequign, 
Rachel  ethorri  içan  çen 
bere  aitaren  arthaldeare- 
-quign  :   eçen  artçagna 

çen  hagna. 

10  eta  guerthatu  içan  çen, 
lacobec  ikhussi  çuen 
beçain  sarri  Raçhel  .... 

Laban 


bere  amaren  Anaiaren 
alaba  eta  Laban  bere 
amaren  Anaiaren  ar- 
-thaldea,  hurbildu  içan 
çen  eta  khendu  çuen 
harria  phutçuaren  çint- 
-çur  gagnetic  eta  edara- 
-tu  çuen  Laban  bere 
amaren  anajaren  ar- 
-thaldea 

II    eta  lacobec  mussu  eman 
çioen  Racheh,  eta  bere 
boça  goratçen  çuela  ni- 
-gar  eguin  ^uen 

13   eta  lacobec  declaratu 
çioen  Racheh,  haren 
aitaren  anaia  çela,  eta 
Rebeccaren  semea  çela  : 
eta  Laster  eguign  içan 
çuen,  eta  erran  çioen 
bere  aitari. 

13  eta  guerthatu  çen  La- 
-banec  aditu  çituen  be- 
-çain  sarri  bere  Arre- 
-baren  semearen  berriac, 
Laster  eguin  ^uela  haren 
aitçignera,  eta  bessarca- 

-tu  çuela  eta  eman  çioe- 
-la  mussu,  eta  erakharri 
çuela  bere  etçhera :    eta 
condatu  çiotçan  Labani 
gauça  horioc  guciac. 

14  eta  Labanec  erran 
çioen,  eguiazqui  ene 


O  % 


ETH6RQUiA. 


heçurra  eta  haraguia  aiz  : 
eta  egotu  içan  çen  hare- 
quign  illhabethebat 
oss6qui. 

15  Labanec  erran  çioen 
oragno  lacobi,  çerbit- 
-çatuco  naiic  dohagnic, 
çeren  aiçen  ene  Anaia? 
declara  dieçadac  çer  iça- 
(-)nen  den  hire  saria. 

16  Labanec  bada  baçituen 
bi  alaba :    çaharrenaren 
içena  çen  Lea  :    eta 
gazteenaren  içena  Ra- 
-çhel. 

17  bagnan  leac  beguiac 
mimbera  çituen,  eta  (Raçhel) 
gorphutç  thaillu  ederbat 
çuen  eta  ederra  çen  ikhus- 
-teco. 

18  eta  lacobec  maite  çuen 
Raçhel,  hargatic  erran 
çuen,  çerbitçatuco  aiit 

çazpi  vrthez  Rachel 
hire  alaba  gazteenaren 
amoreagatic. 

19  eta  Labanec  ihardetssi 
çuen,  hobeago  duc  hiri 
eman  dieçadaan  hagna 
eçen  ez  bertçe  guiçon 

bati  ematen  banio  :    egon 
adi  enequign. 

20  lacobec  bada  çerbitçatu 
çuen  çazpi  vrthez 


Rachelentçat,  çegnac 
iduritu  baitçitcaizcon 
çembeit  egun  guti  beça- 
-la,  çeren  maite  baitçu- 
-en. 

21  eta  lacobec  erran  çioen 
Labani,  eman  dieçadac 

ene  Emaztea :  eçen  ene 
dembora  akhabatu  duc, 
harengana  nohantçat. 

22  Labanec  bada  biribill- 
-catu  çituen  lekhuco  jen- 
-de  guçiac,  eta  eguin  çuen 
banquet  bat. 

23  bagnan  arratssa  ethor- 
-ri  çen  orduan,  hartu 

bere 
çuen  Lea  ....  Alaba, 
eta  ekharri  çioen  lacobi, 
çegna  ethorri  baitçen 
harengana 

24  eta  Labanec  eman 
çioen  Zilpa  bere  nes- 
-catoa  Lea  bere  ala- 
(-)bari  nescatotçat. 

25  bagnan  goiça  ethorri 
içan  çen  ordiian,  horra, 
Lea  çen  :    eta  lacobec 
erran  çioen  Labani^ 

çer  eguin  darotac  ? 
eztut  çerbitçatu  hire 
etçhean  Rachelentçat  ? 
eta  cergatic  engana- 
-tu  naiic? 


ETHORQUiA. 


51 


26  Labanec  ihardetssi 
çuen,  eztute  horrela 
eguiten  lekhu  huntan, 
ematea  gazteena  ça- 
(-}harrenaren  aitçi'gnean 

27  akhaba  çac  hunen 
astea,  eta  emanen  da- 

-roagu hura  ere 

ene  etçhean  oragno  eg- 
-uingo  diian  çerbitçua- 
-rentçat  bertçe  çazpi 
vrthez. 

28  lacobec  beraz  eguin 
hala,  eta  akhabatu 

çuen  Learen  astea, 
guero  Labanec  eman 
çioen  lacobi  Emaztet- 
-çat  Raçhel  bere  alaba 
ere. 

29  eta  Labanec  eman 
çioen  Bilha  bere  nes- 
-catoa,  Raçhel  bere 
Alabari  nescatotçat. 

30  Ethorri  çen  bada  Ra- 
-çhelengana  ere.  eta 
maitatu  içan  çuen  gue- 
-hiago  Rachel  eçen  ez 

Lea :  eta  çerbitçatu  çuen 
oragno  haren  etçhean 
bertçe  razpi  vrthez 

31  Eternalac  ikhussiric 
higuindua  çela  Lea, 
idequi  i^an  haren  Ema- 
-sabela,  bagnan  Rachel 


agor  çen. 

32   eta  Leac  contçebitu  çuen 
eta  eguign  içan  çuen  .  .  . 
.  .  .  semebat,  eta  deithu 
haren  içena  Ruben. 
eçen  erran  çuen,  çeren 
Eternalac  beguiratu 
baitio  ene  aflicçioneari, 
hargatican  oray  ere 
maitatuco  naii  ene 
senharrac 

'3,'}^   berriz  contçebitu  içan 

çuen ,  eta  eguin 

çuen  semebat,  eta  erran 
çuen,  çeren  eta  Eternalac 
entçun  baitu  higuin- 
-dua  nintçela,  eman 
içan  darot  haii  ere  :  eta 
deithu  çuen  horren  içena 
Simeon 

34   eta  contçebitu  çuen 
oragno  eta  eguin  çuen 
semebat,  eta  erran  çiien, 
oraingo  aldian  bada 
ene  senharra  egongo  da 
enequign  luntaturic : 
eçen  eguin  diotçat  hi- 
-rur  seme  :  hargatican 
deithu  içan  çuten  haren 
içena  Leui 

0^^   oragno  guehiago  cont- 
-çebitu  çuen  eta  eguin 
çuen  semebat  eta  erran 
çuen,  aldi  huntan  Lau- 


ETH6RQUiA. 


Laiidatuco  dut  nic  Eterna- 
-la.  hargatican  deithu 
çuen  haren  içena  luda  : 
....  guero  guelditu  çen 
haiir  esui'tetic. 


hogoy  eta  hamargarren 
Capitulua. 

Rachelec  agSrra  içancz 
ematen  dio  bere  nescdtod 
lacobi  emdztetçat  çegna- 
-rengdnic  içdten  bdititu 
bi  seme.     9  Leac  orobat 
eguiten  du,  çegnareng{a)nic 
içaten  bdititu  bi  se?ne  eta 
alaba  bat,  22  eta  Rache- 
-lenganic  semebat.     25  hala 
bere  çerbitçu  de?nbora  akha- 
-batu  eta,  escatçen  dio  cun- 
-jita  Labani  handic  Cana- 
-ango  herrira  bihurtçeco :    34 
bagnan  gueldituric  Laba- 
-nec  eguiten  dioen  promessa 
dela  caiissa,  emanen  dio- 
-tçala 

bere  saritçat  ardi- 

-ac  eta  ahñntçac  mercatu- 
-ac  ethorrico  litezgue'nac 

çhoillçui 

colore  batetaco  çirenetdric 
eguiten  da  harrigarri  ab^- 
-ratss. 

ORDtAN  Rachelec  ikhus- 


-siric  etçioela  eguiten 
haiirric  lacobi  lelos- 
-cor  içatu  çen  bere 
aizpa  Leaz  ;  eta  erran 
çioen  lacobi,  eman 
dietçaquidac  haiirrac, 
bertçela  hilla  naiic. 

2  horrengatic  hassarra- 
-tu  içan  çen  lacob  Ra- 
-chelen  contra,  eta  erran 
çuen,  laincoaren  le- 
-khuan  naiz  ni,  çeg- 
-nac  debecatu  baitaron 
sabeleco  fruitua. 

3  eta  erran  çuen,  h6rra 
Bilha  ene  nescatoa, 
athor  horrengana,  eta 
haiirra  eguignen  dic 

ene  belhaiinen  gagne- 
-an,  eta  içanen  diat 
casta  haren  bidez. 

4  eman  çioen  bada  bilha 
bere  nescatoa  emaz- 
-tetçat,  eta  lacob  ethor- 

-ri  içan  çen  harengana : 

5  çegnac  contcebitu  bai- 
-tçiien  eta  eguign  .  .  . 
semebat  lacobi. 

6  eta  Raçhelec  erran 
çuen,  laincoac  juiatu 
içan  du  enetçat,  eta 
entçun  içan  du  ene 
boça  ere,  eta  eman 


ETH6RQUiA, 


52 


darot  semebat :    hargatic 
deithu  içan  çuen  haren  içe- 
na,  Dan. 

7  guero  Bilha  Rachelen 
nescatoac  contcebitu 

çuen  oragno,  cta  eguin 
cioen  bigarren  semebat 
lacobi. 

8  eta  Rachelec  erran  ^uen, 

çhoill  vngui 

guducatu  içan  naiz  ene 
aizparen  contra,  harga- 
-tican  içatu  ere  dut  nic 
bitoria:    eta  deithu  içan 
çuen  haren  içena,  Neph- 
-thali. 

9  Leac  beraz  ikhussirican 
guelditu  çela  haiir  egui- 
-tetic,  hartu  içan  çuen 
Zilpa  bere  nescatoa  eta 
eman  çioen  lacobi  emaz- 
-tetçat. 

10  eta 

Zilpa Learen 

nescatoac  eguin  çioen 
semebat  lacobi, 

11  eta  Leac  erran  çuen, 
tropela  ethorri  da,  eta 
deithu  çuen  haren  içena, 
Gad. 

12  berriz  Zilpa,  Learen 
nescatoac,  eguin  çioen 
bigarren  semebat  lacobi 


13  eta  Leac  erran  çuen, 
hori  da  ni  dohatssu  egui- 
-teco.     eçen  nescatçhec 

ni  erraiingo  naiite 
dohatssu  :   eta  deithu 
içan  çuen  haren  içena, 
asçer. 

14  eta  Ruben  g6an  içan 
çen  ogui  bil  demboran, 
eta  aurkhitu  çituen 
mandragorac  Larrean 

eta  ekharri  içan  çiotçan 
Lea  bere  Amari.     eta 
Raçhelec  erran  çioen 

Leari,  eman 

dieçadan,  othoizten  aiit, 
hire  semearen  mandra- 
-goretaric. 

15  eta  ihardetssi  çioen, 
gauça  gutia  da  hic 

niri  eraman  içan  da- 
-rotanala  neiire  sen- 

-harra, 

ene  semearen 

mandragorac  ere  era- 
(-)maten  ezpaldimbada- 
-rozquidan?    eta  Rache- 
-lec  erran  çuen,  lo  eguin 
beça  bada  gaiirco  gabaz 
hirequign,  hire  semea- 
-ren  mandragorengatic. 

16  eta  lacob  bihurtu 
içan  çen  orduan  Larre- 
-tic  arratssean,  Lea 


ETH6RQUiA. 


Ilkhi  çitçaion  aitçignera, 
eta  erran  çioen^  ethorrico 
aiz  ene  gana:    eçen  guel- 
-ditu  aiit  mercaturia  eguig- 
-nican  ene  semearen  man- 
-dragorentçat :    eta  harequin 
Lo  eguign  içan  çuen  gaii 
hartan. 

17    eta  laincoac  entçun  içan 
çuen  Lea,  eta  contçebitu 
çuen,  eta  eguin  çioen 
lacobi  bortçgarren  sem- 
-^bat 

t8   eta  erran  çuen,  laincoac 
eman  darot  ene  golardoa, 
ceren  eta  eman  baitiot 
ene  nescatoa  Neiire  sen- 
-harrari,  eta  deithu  içan 
çuen  haren  icena,  Issacar. 

19  eta  Leac  contçebitu  çuen 
oragno  eta  eguin  çioen 
seygarren  semebat  lacobi 

20  eta  Leac  erran  içan  çuen, 
laincoac  eman  darot  dote 

on  batetarican: 

.  .  .  oraingo  aldian,  ene 
senharrac  hantatuco  naii  : 
ecen  eguin  diotçat  Sey 
haiir,  eta  deithu  ^uen 
haren  iç^na,  Zabulon. 

21  ondoan  guero  erdi  içan 
çen  Alaba  batez,  eta  dey(-) 
-thu  çuen  haren  içena, 


Dina. 

22  eta  Iainc6a  orhoitu 
içan  çen  Rachelez,  eta 
laincoac  hagna  entçu- 
-nic  idequi  çioen  bere 
Emasabela. 

23  orduan  contçebitu  içan 
çuen,  eta  erdi  içatu  çen 
semebatez  eta  erran  çuen, 
laincoac  khendu  du  ene 
Laidoa 

24  eta  deithu  çuen  haren 
içena  losep,  erraten 

çuela,  Eternalac  ematen 
darot  bertçe  semebat. 

25  eta  guerthatu  içan 
çen,  nola  Rachel  . 

erdi  içatu  baitçen  lo- 
-sepez,  lacobec  erran 
çioela  Labani,  egor 
naçac,  eta  bihurtuco 
naiic  hemendic  ene 
lekhura  eta  ene  herrira. 

26  eman  dietçaquidac  ene 
Emazteac  eta  ene 

haiirrac  çegnen  amo- 
-reacgatic  çerbitçatu  içan 
baihaiit,  eta  goango  naiic : 
eçen  badaquic  çer  çer- 
-bitçuz  cerbitçatu  aii- 
-dan. 

27  eta  Labanec  ihard- 
-etssi  çioen,  adi  çac, 
othoizten  aiit,  ediren 


ETH6RQUiA. 


S?> 


ediren  baldimbadut  gracia 
hire  aitçignean.     ikhussi 
diat,  Eternalac  bedincatu 
nauela  hi  aiçela  caiissa. 

28  erran  cioen  oragno,  decla- 
-ra  çac,  obligatua  içango 
natçaican  saria,  eta 

emango  daroat. 

29  eta  ihardetssi  çioen,  bada- 
-quic  nola  çerbitçatu  atid- 

-an  eta  nolaco  eguign  içan 
den  hire  abrebestiaquia  ene- 
-quign 

30  eçen  hic  vena  ni  ethorri 
bagno  lehen  gaiiça  gutia 
çuan,  bagnan  berretu  içatu 
duc  hambatenaz  eta  guehia- 
-goz,  eta  Eternalac  bedincatu 
içatu  aii  ene  ethortçean  : 

eta  oray  noiz  eguingo  dut 
nic  çerbeit  gaiiça  neiire  etçhe- 
-cotçat  ere? 

31  eta  Labanec  erran  çioen, 
çer  emanen  daroat  ?   eta 
lacobec  ihardetssi  çuen  : 
eztarotac  emanen  deiissere : 
eguin  nahi  baldimbadarotac 
haii,  oragno  bazkeraguin- 

-go  ditiat  hire  arthaldeac 
eta  beguiratuco  tiat 

32  iragan  nadign  gaiir  hire 
arthaldeen  artean,  eta  eman 
betçate  apartean  ardi  pico- 
-tatu  eta  nothatu  guçiac :   eta 

[iv.  10.] 


bildotssen  arteco  gorricara 
guçiac :    orobat  ahuntçen 
arteco  nothatuac  eta  pico- 
-tatuac  :    eta  hori  içango 
duc  ene  saria. 

'^'^  eta  hemendic  aitci'gnera 
ene  lusticia  içango  duc 
lekhuco  enetçat :    eçen  ethor- 
-rico  aitçignean  ene  golar- 
-doaren  gagnera  hire  pressen- 
-tçian,  ahuntçen  artean 
picotatuac  edo  nothatuac  eta 
bildotssen  artean  gorri'cara 
içango  eztiren  guçi'ac 
içanen  dire  iduquiac  ohoin- 
-queriatçat,  aurkhitçen 
baldimbadire  ene  baithan 

34   orduan  Labanec  erran 
çuen,  vngui  duc :    nahi 
diat :    içan  bedi  nola  ere 
erran  baituc  eta  hala. 

2)^   eta  egun  hartan,  apar- 
(-)tatu  içan  çituen  akher 
mercatu  eta  picotatuac  eta 
ahuntç  picotatu  eta  notha- 
-tu  guçiac,  çhuri  non  ere 
baitçiren  guçiac,  eta  bil- 
-dotssen  artean  gorricara 
çiren  guçiac :    guero  eçarri 
bere 

çituen semeen  esciien 

artean. 

36    eta  eman  çuen  hirur 
egunen  bidea  bere  eta 


ETHORQUiA. 


lacoben  artean  eta  lacobec 
bazcaraçitçen  çituen  Laba- 
-nen  gagneraco  arthaldeac. 

37  bagnan  lacobec  iiartu  çi- 
-tuen  ^ 

eta  gaztagn  ondo 
.  .  .  çhigor  frescoac,  eta 
pelatu  çituen  açal  çhuriac, 
aguertçen  çuela  çhigorretan 
çen  çhuria. 

38  eta  eçarri  cituen  çhigor 
pelatu  çituenac,  arthalde- 

-en  aitçignean,  edateco 
vrasketan,  non  edatera 
ethortçen  baitçiren  ardiac 
eta  sartçen  çiren  beroan 
ethortçen  ciren  orduan 
edatera. 

39  ardiac  bada  berotçen  çi- 

-ren  çhigorrac 

ikhustean,  hargatic  egui- 

-ten  çituzten  ardi  mercatu, 
picotatu,  eta  nothatuac. 

40  eta  lacobec  errepartitu 
çitiien  bildotssac  eta  eguin 
çuen  Labanen  arthaldeco 
ardiec  içan  çetçaten  bistan 
mercaturicaco  ardiac  eta 
gorricara  çiren  guçiac :    eta 
eçarri  çituen  apartean, 

eta  etçituen  eçarri  Laba- 
-nen  arthaldeen  ondoan. 

41  eta  guerthatçen  çen 

'  The  words  '  green  poplar  and  hazel '  are 
çituen)  zurçhuri,  vrritz,  (eta  gaztagn).'  D'Urte 
'  de  peuplier,  de  coudrier,  et  de  chastagnier.' 


ardi  kheçha  berac  berotçe- 
-ra  ethortcen  çiren  aldi  gu- 
-çiez,  lacobec  ematen  çitu- 
-ela  çhigorrac  asketan  bar- 
-na  arthaldearen  beguien 
aitçignean,  sar  çiteçent- 
-çat  beroan  çhigorrey  be- 
-guiraturic. 

42  bagnan  ardiac  berancor 
çirenean,  etçituen  eçartçen, 
eta  berancorrac  labani 
heldu  çitçaizcon  eta  kheçha- 
-berac  lacobi. 

43  hala  persunaia  hori 
haiindi  eguign  i<:an  çen 
ontassunez  guehiago 
bagno  guehiago,  eta  içatu 
çuen  arthalde  franco, 
nescato  eta  muthil,  camelu, 
eta  asto. 


hogoy  eta  hamecagarren 

Capitlilua 

lacohec  penetan  dela  Labanen 
haiirren  murmuracioneac  dire- 
-la  cailssa  erreçihitçen  du 
laiitcoaren  maniia  handic 
hihiirtçeco  Canaango  herrira. 
4  hargatican  gaiica  guçiac  bere 
emazteey  erraii  ondoiin  he- 
-guien  contsse(ii)timenduare- 
-guign,  partitçen  da  bere 
familla  guçidreguign  Laban 

ahertitu 

not  translated.     These  may  have  been  '  (hartu 
followed  the  Geneva  French  version  which  says 


ETH6RQUiA. 


54 


abertitu  gabe  22.  hori 

Labanec  aditu  eta  jarrdiquit- 

-çen  çajo  ondotic,  eta  atçema- 

-ten  du  Galaadco  mendian : 

24  bagna7i  Eternalaz  erre- 

-prehendilua  içdnic  eztu  egui- 

-ten  bortçhdric  bate're,  sola- 

-ment  errencuratçeji  da  çeren 

lacob  erretiratçen  den  içliilli- 

-can,  eta  ceren  ebatssi  içan 

didtçate?i  bere  laincoac  36 

Jiaguitç 
hargatican  lacobeçuign  a  ihar- 

-duqui  eta,  .  .  azçuenedn 

erreçibitçen  ditu  haren  de- 

-Jentssac,  eta  hareguign  ali- 

-entçid  eguignic  bihurtçen 

da  bere  herrira 

Aditçen  ditu  bada  Labanen 
haiirren  perpaiissac,  çiotssa- 
-tela,  lacobec  hartu  ditu  gure 
aitari  çihoazcon  gaijça  gu- 
-çiac  :    eta  gure  aitari  çihoaz- 
-con  gaiiçen  bidez  (?rdietssi 
gloria  hori  guçia. 

3    eta  lacobec  beguiratu  çioen 
Labanen  bissaiari,  eta  horra, 
etçen  haren  aldera  lehena- 
-go  beçala. 

3    eta  Eternalac  erran  .  .  çioen 
lacobi,  bihur  adi  hire  aiten 
herrira,  eta  hire  ahaidetara 
eta  hirequign  içanen  naiic. 


4  lacobec  beraz  egorri  çituen 
deitçera  Raçhel  eta  lea 
Larrera  ethortçeco  arthal- 
-detara, 

5  eta  erran  çioten,  eçagutçen 
dignat  çuen  aitaren  bissa- 

-ian  eztela  ene  aldera 
Lehen  beçala :    bizquitarte- 
-^'an  ene  aitaren  laincoa 
enequign  içatu  dun. 

6  eta  badaqui<;ue,  ene  .... 
eguign  ahal  guçiaz  çerbitça- 
-tu  dudala  çuen  aita  : 

7  bagnan  çuen  aita  .  .  . 
trufatu  içan  dun  nitaz, 

eta  gambiatu  içan  dign  ene 
golardoa  hamar  aldiz :  .  . 

guçiarequign  ere 

laincoac  etçion  permetitu 
niri  eguitera  gaitçic  batere 

8  horrela  erraten  (Tuenean, 
picotatuac  içanen  dituc 
hire  golardo :    orduan 

ardi  guçiec  picotatuac  egui- 
-ten  çitiizten  :    eta  erraten 
çuenean,  mercatuac  iça- 
-nen  dituc  hire  golardo 
ordiian  ardi  guçiec  merca- 
-tuac  eguiten  çituzten. 

9  eta  laincoac  khendu  içan 
du  abrebestiaquia  çuen 
aitaganic,  eta  niri  eman 

içan  darot. 

10  eçen  guerthatu  içan  çen 


P  2 


ETHORÇUlA. 


ardiac  beroan  sartçen  çiren 
demboran,  altçhatu  nitue- 
-la  neiire  beguiac,  eta  ikhu- 
-ssi  nuela  ametssetan,  eta 
horra  akherrac  igaten  çi- 
-ren  ahuntç  mercatu,  pico- 
-tatu,  eta  nothatuetara. 

u    eta  laincoaren  aingue- 
-ruac  erran  çiautanan  am- 
-etssetan,  lacob,  eta  ihardet- 
-ssi  nignan,  huna  ni. 

12  eta  erran  çignan,  altçha<: 
tçac  oray  hire  beguiac,  eta 
beguira  çac  :    akher  guçiac 
ahuntçetara  igaten  direnac 
mercatuac,  picotatuac,  eta 
nothatuac  dituc.     eçen 
ikhussi  tiat  hiri  Labanec 
eguiten  darozquian  guçiac. 

13  ni  naiic  lainco  borthitç 
Beth-elcoa,  non  gantçutu 
baihuen  harri  segnaletçat 
altçhaturicacoa,  han  botu 
bat  eguign  arotan  orduan. 
oray  bada  .  .  .  Iaiqui  adi, 
ilkhi  adi  herri  hortaric, 

eta  bihur  adi  heiire  ahai- 
-deen  herrira 

14  Rachelec  bada  eta  Leac 
ihardetssi  çuten  eta  erran 
çioten,  badiagu  oragno 

gure  parte  eta  primutassu- 
-na  gure  aitaren  etchean } 


15  ezcare  hartaz  iduquiac 
içatu  atçe  beçala?     eçen 
saldu  guiaitic :    eta  oragno 
lan  içan  dic  ossoqui  gure 
di'rua 

16  eçen  aberastassun  guçiac 
laincoac  gure  aitari 

khendu  diotçanac  guri 
heldu  çitçaizquigun  eta 
gure  haiirrey.     oray  bada 
eguitçic  laincoac  erran 
dar6zquian  gaiiça  guçiac. 

17  hala  lacob  iaiqui  içan 
çen,  eta  iganaraçi  çituen 
bere  haiirrac  eta  bere  emaz- 
-teac  cameluen  gagnera, 

18  eta  eraman  çuen  bere 
aitçignean  bere  abrebes- 
-tiaqui  eta  irabaci  çituen 
ontassun  guçiac,  eta  posse- 
-ditçen  çituen  eta  Paddan- 
-Aramen  irabaçi  çituen 
gaiiça  guçiac,  ethortçeco 
bere  Aita  Isaaquen  gana 
Canaango  herrira. 

19  eta  nola  Laban  goan 
baitçen  bere  ardien  moç- 
-htera,  Rachelec  ebatssi 

.  .  .  içan  cituen  bere  aita- 
-ren  niniac. 

20  eta  lacob  itçuri  çitça- 
-jon  laban  Aramiendar- 
-rari,  .  .  .  ceren  ezpaitçi- 


ETH6RQUiA 


^S 


ezpaitcioen  hitçic  erran. 
ihessi  baitçihoan. 

21  ihessi  eguin  çuen  bada  bere 
gauça  guçiequign  :    eta  parti- 

-tu  çen,  eta  iragan  çuen 
Ibaya,  eta  goan  çen  Gala- 
-adco  mendi  aldera. 

22  eta  hirurgarren  egunean 
erran  çioten  Labani,  lacob 
goan  çela  ihessi. 

23  orduan  hartu  çituen  bere 
anaiac  berequign,  eta  jarrai- 
-qui  içan  çitçaion  ondotic  çaz- 
-pi  egunen  bid^an,  eta  atçe- 
-man  içan  çuen  Galaadco  men- 
-dian 

24  eta  laincoa  ethorri  çitça- 
-jon  Laban  Aramiendarrari, 
ametssetan,  gabaz,  çiotssala, 
beguiraiic,  benturaz  ez  adign 
ethor  mintçatçera  lacobe- 
-quign  onetic  gaitçera 

25  Labanec  bada  atçeman 
içan  çuen  lacob.     eta  lacobec 
Landatu  çitiien  bere  taberna- 
-cleac  mendian.     eta  Labanec 
Landatu  çiien  berea  bere  ana- 
-iequign  Galaadco  mendian. 

26  eta  Labanec  erran  çioen 
lacobi,  çer  eguin  duc  ?     niri 
itçuri  atçait  :    eta  eraman 
dituc  ene  alabac  guerlaco 
pressonierac  beçala. 

27  çergatic  gorde  içan  aiz 


ihessi  goateco,  eta  itçuri  aiz 
eneganican,  eta  eztarotac 
declaratu,  eta  bidalduco  in- 
-dudan  bozcari6requign, 
canta,  thamburign,  eta  çhi- 
-rribicarequign. 

28  eta  eztarotac  vtçi  mussu 
ematera  ene  semeey  eta 

ene  Alabey  :    oray  erh6qui 
eguinduc  hori  egui'tean. 

29  escuan  diat  ahala  çuey 
gaizqui  eguiteco  :  bagnan 
çuen  aitaren  Iainc6a  min- 
-tçatu  çitçaitan  niri  ira- 
-gan  gabean,  erraten  ça- 
-rotala,  beguiraiic  min- 
-tçatçetic  Iacobequign  one- 
-tican  gaitçera. 

Avngui  duc  bada 

3°    ^ goan 

içan  aiçen  horrela  kheçha, 
çeren  eta  hire  aitaren  etçhera- 
-co  gutiçia  haundia  baihii- 
-en:    bagnan  çergatican 
ebatssi  içan  dituc  ene  lain- 
-coac  ? 

31  eta  lacobec  ihardesten  çue- 
-la,  erran  çioen  labani,  çeren 
beldur  bainintçen.  eçen  erra- 
-ten  nian  beguiratu  behar 

çela,  benturaz  gora  eze- 
-çantçat  hire  alabac  ene- 
-ganican. 

32  nori  ere  aurkhituco  bai- 
-tiot^ac  heiire  laincoac  eta 
hura,  ez  bedi  biçi ;    eçagut 


ETH6RQUiA. 


çac  gure  anajen  aitçig- 
-nean,  ea  baden  çerbeit 

gaiiça hireric  ene 

baithan,  eta  hartçac  .  eçen 
lacobec  etçeaquien  Rache- 
-lec  ebatssi  çituela  hec. 

33  Laban  bada  ethorri  içan 
çen  lacoben  tabernaclera, 

eta  Learen  tabernaclera  eta 
bi  nescatoen  tabernaclera, 
eta  etçituen  ediren  içatu. 
eta  Learen  tabernacletic 
ilkhirican,  ethorri  içan 
çen  Rachelen  tabernaclera. 

34  bagnan  Rachelec  hartu 
çitiien  niniac  eta  eçarri 
çituen  camelubaten  bastan, 
guero  larri  içan  çen  hequi- 
-en  gagnean.  eta  Labanec 
miratu  çuen  tabernacle  gu- 
-çia,  eta  etçituen  aurkhitu. 

•3,^  eta  erran  çioen  bere  aitari, 
eztaqui61a  desagrada  ene 
laiinari,  çeren  eçign  Iaiqui 
ahal  naiten  horren  aitçig- 
-nean :    eçen  badut  emaz- 
-teey  ethortçera  vssaturicaco 
gaii^a  hura.     eta  miratu 
çuen,  bagnan  etçituen  edi- 
-ren  niniac 

36   eta  lacob  hassarratu  çen, 
eta  iharduqui  çuen  Laba- 
-nequign,  eta  ihardesten 
çioela,  erran  çioen,  çer  da 
ene  hobena?   çer  da  ene  be- 
-khatua,  khar  handirequign 


ond6tic  jarraiqui  bahaitçat  ? 

37  erabilli  içan  duc  ene  ma- 
-gnada  guçia :    cer  gaiiça 
aurkhitu  duc  hire  etçheco 
magnada  guçi'tic?   eçartçac 
hemen  ene  Anajen  eta  hire 
Anajen  artean,  eta  iuja  be- 
-çate  norc  duen  falta  guc 
bietaric. 

38  hirequign  içatu  naiic 
iragan  hogoy  vrthe  haii- 
-tan  :    hire  ardi  eta  ahunt- 
-çec  eztitec  hutss  eguign  : 
eztitiat  lan  hire  arthal- 
-detaco  çhikhiroac. 

39  içatu  baldimbada  .  .  . 
çembeit,  bassabestiaz  çathi- 
-caturicac6ric,  eztarozqui- 
-at  ekharri :    neurorrec 
lassan  içatu  diat  bidega- 
-bea :    eta  ene  escutican 
galdetçen  ven :    oragno 
egunez  ebasten  çena,  gaiiaz 
ebasten  çena. 

40  egunaz  beroac  contssu- 
-mitçen  nindian  et(a)  gaiiaz 
jeJadac :    eta  ene  Loa  ihessi 
çih6an  ene  beguien  ait- 
-çignetican 

41  çerbitçatu  aiit  iragan 
hogoy  vrthe  haiitan 

hire  etçhçan^  erran  nahi 
da,  hamalaiir  vrthez 
hire  bi  alabentçat,  eta 


ETHORQUIA. 


56 


eta  sey  vrthez  hire  arthalde- 
-entçat :  eta  gambiatu  darotac 
hamar  aldiz  neiire  golardoa. 

42  ene  aitaren  laincoa,  Abra- 
-hanen  jaincoa,  eta  Isjaa- 
-quen  ikhara  içatu  ezpaliz 
enetçat,  eguiaz  bidalduco 

.  .  oray  hutssic.     bagnan 
laincoac  beguiratu  çioc 
ene  aflicçioneari,  eta  ene 
escuetaco  nequeari :  eta 
erreprehenditu  içan  aii  ira- 
-gan  gaiiean. 

43  eta  Labanec  ihardetssi  çi- 
-oen  lacobi  eta  erran  çuen, 
hunaco  nescatçha  haiic  ene 
alabac  dituc,  eta  hunaco  haiir 
haiic  ene  haiirrac  dituc,  eta 
hunaco  arthalde  haiic  ene 

arthaldeac dituc,  . 

eta  .  ikhusten  dituan  guçi- 

-ac  eneac  dituc.  eta  çer  gaii- 
-ça  içan  nintçaioquete  gaiir 
neiire  alaba  hauy  edo  horion 
haiir  eguin  dituzteney  ? 

44  oray  bada,  ea  trata  deça- 
-gun  alientçia  hic  eta  nic, 
çegna  içango  baita  segnalet- 
-çat  hh-e  eta  ene  artean. 

45  eta  lacobec  hartu  çuen 
harribat,  eta  çhuçhendu 
çuen  segnaletçat. 

46  eta  erran  çioten  bere 
anajey,  bilçatçue  harriac  : 
çegnec  harriac  ekharri 


eta,  eguin  baitçuten  ma- 
-hain  bat  eta  jan  baitçiiten 
han  mahagn  haren  gag- 
-nean. 

47  eta  Labanec  deithu  çuen 
hura  legar  sahadutha. 

eta  jacobec  deithu  içan 
çuen  Galhed. 

48  guero  Labanec  erran 
çuen,  mahagn  haii  içan 
bedi  gaiir  lekhuco  ene 

eta  hire  artean  hargatic 
haren  içena  deithua  içan 
çen  Galhed 

49  bayta  Mitspa  ere :  ^ eren  - 
erran  baitçuen,  Eternalac 
eman  beça  guardia  hire 

eta  ene  gagnean,  bata 
bertçeaganic  erretiratçera 
ethortçen  garen  orduan 

50  aflijtçen  baldimbaituc 
ene  alabac,  eta  hartçen 
baldimbaduc  emazteric 
ene  Alabez  Landan,  . 
eztuc  içango  nihor  lekhu- 
-co  gure  artean,  beguira 
çac,  laincoa  i^ango  duc 

Aene  ^hire 

lekhuco  A  .  .  .  eta  A  .  •  .  ar- 
-tean 

^i    guehiago  Labanec  erran 
çioen  lacobi,  horra,  ma- 
-hagn  haii,  eta  horra  seg- 
-nalea  çhuçhendu  dudana 
ene  eta  hire  artean. 

52    mahagn  haii  içango 


ETH6RQUiA. 


duc  lekhuco  eta  segnale  hori 
içanen  duc  lekhuco,  nic, 
hiregana  heldu  naiçela, 
eztudala  iraganen  mahagn 
hori :  hic  ere,  enegana 
heldu  aiçela,  eztuala  ira- 
-ganen  mahagn  hori  eta 
segnalea  gaitç  eguiteco. 

^o^    Abrahanen  laincoec  eta 
Nacorren  laincoec  luia 
beçate  gure  artean,  erran 
nahida,  hequien  aitaren 
laincoec.     bagnan  lacobec 
eguin  çuen  luramentu 
bere  aita  Isaaquen  ikha- 
-raz. 

54  eta  lacobec  ofrendatu 
çuen  sacrifiçiobat  men- 
-dian  :    eta  deithu  cituen 
bere  Anajec  ogui  latera. 
lan  içan  çuten  bada  oguia 
eta  iragan  çuten  gaiia  men- 
-dian 

^^   eta  Labanec  goiz  goiçetic 
Iaiquirican,  mussu  eman 
çioten  bere  semeey  eta  bere 
Alabey,  eta  bedincatu  çi- 
-tuen  eta  goan  içan  çen. 
hala  Laban  bihurtu  içan 
çen  bere  lekhura. 


hogoy  eta  hamabigarren 
Capitulua. 


lacohec 


lacobec,  seguratua  içaturic 
aingueru  iropelabaten  bissio- 
-neaz,  laguignaraçitçen  dio 
Esauri  bere  arribada:    6 
bagnan  aditurican  ditçig- 
-nera  heldu  çitçaiola  lailr 
ehun  guiçonegtdgn,  aurkhit- 
-çen  da  sessitud  içidldura 
haiindibatez  7  hargatican 
errepartitçen  ditu  dituen 
gailca  guçidc  bi  bande'tara, 
9  gomendatçen  çaio  laiinari, 
13  eta  alogatçeti  du  pressent 
bat  Esaurefitçai,  haren 
sossegaraçitçeco.     24  guero 
diftgueru  bateguin  guduan 
harituric  eta  eçin  garditu 
ahal  içaturic,  seguratua 
da  horlaco  bissionebatez  eta 
bere  içenaren  çhanjatceaz 
beldur  çitçaion  hirris  cuaren 
co?itra. 

Eta  lacob  goan  içan  çen, 
eta  laincoaren  aingueruac 
ethorri  çitçaizcon  aitçig- 
-nera. 

2  eta  lacobec  ikhussi  çituen 
beçain  sarri  erran  çuen, 
hemen  da  laincoaren  egoit- 
-ça,  eta  deithu  içan  çuen 
lekhu  haren  içena,  Maha- 
-najim 

3  eta  lacobec  bidaldu  içan 
çituen  mandatariac  bere 

aitçignean 


ETH6RQUiA. 


51 


aitçignean  Esau  bere 
anajagana,  Sehirco  herri- 
-ra,  Edomgo  lurrera: 

4  eta  gomendatu  çioten, 
çiotssala,  hunela  erranen 
dioçue  Esau  ene  laiinari, 
hunela  erran  içan  dic  lacob 
hire  muthillac,  egotu 

içan  naiic  arrotç  beçala 
Labanen  etçhean,  eta  han 
egotu  naiic  oray  arteragno. 

5  hala,  badiat  idi,  asto,  ardi, 
muthill  eta  nescato  :   hori 
bidaltçen  çioat  erratera  ene 
laiinari,  ediren  deçadantçat 
graçia  horren  aitçignean. 

6  eta  mandatariac  bihurtu 
içan  çiren  lacobengana, 
çiotssatela,  Ethorri  içan 
gaituc  hire  anaia  Esauren- 
-gana,  eta  oragno  heldu  duc 
hire  aitcignera,  Laiir  ehun 
guiçon  berequin  dituela 

7  orduan  lacob  haguitç 

beldurtu eta  pene- 

-tan  içatu  çen,  eta  errepar- 
-titu  içan  çuen  .  .  harequin 
cen  poblua,  eta  ardiac, 

eta  idiac,  eta  Cameluac 
bi  bandetara,  eta  erran 
çuen, 

8  Esau  ethortçen  baldimbada 
banda  batetara,  eta  laçart- 
-cen  baldimbadio,  egongo 

den  gagneraco  banda  salba- 
-tuco  da 

9  lacobec  erran  çuen  oragno 
[IV.  lo.] 


O  ene  aita  Abrahanen  lain- 
-coa,  ene  aita  Isaaquen 
Iainc6a,  0  Eternal  niri 
erran  darotana,  bihur  adi 
hire  herrira  eta  heiire  a- 
-haidetara,  eta  eguign  da- 
-roat  ontassun 

10  .  .  .  Tgipiegui  naiic, 
hire  graçia  gucien  eta 
hire  muthillari  eguin 
dioan  eguia  guçiaren  alde- 

Adiat 
-an  :   eçen  iragan  ^  ene  ma- 

-khillarequign  lordan  haii : 
bagnan  oray  eguin  naiic 
bi  banda. 

11  othoizten  aijt, 

beguira  naçac  ene  Anaia 
Esauren  escutican :   ecen 
beldur  niatçajoc,  benturaz 
ethor  eztadign,  eta  jaçar  ez- 
-tieçadan  eta  Amari  haiir- 
-ren  gagnetic. 

12  eta  erran  duc,  eguiaz 
eguignen  daroat  ontassun, 
eta  eguignaraçico  diat  hire 
ondorea  Itssassoco  harea 
beçala,  haiignitç  içanaren 
podorez  nihorc  ere  eçin 
conda  ahal  deçaquena 

13  eta  iragan  çuen  gaiia 
lekhu  hartan,  eta  hartu 
içan  çuen.  escura  ethorri 
çitçaionetican  pressent  bat 
bere  anaja  Esaurentçat : 

14  erran  nahida,  bi  ehun 


ETHOROUIA. 


aliuntç,  hogoy  akher, 
hogoy 

bi  chun  ardi, 

çhikhiro, 

15  hogoy  cta  hamar  cam(^-lu 
esn(^'dun,  cta  hcquicn 

vmcjac,  bcrrogoy  çhahal 
gaztc,  hamar  çcçcn  gaz- 
-tc,  hogoy  asto  cme,  cta 
hamar  asto  cumc. 

16  eta  cçarri  çitucn  bere 
muthillen  cscucn  artean, 
tropcla  bakhotçha  apart, 
eta  erran  çiotcn,  iragan 
çaitezte  ene  aitçi'gnciin, 

cta  egu/çuc,  içan  dadin 
Aarthaldc 

distdntçia  a baten 

eta  bertçearcn  artean. 

j  7    cta  manatu  çucn  lehembi- 
-çicoa,  çiotssala,  enc  Anaia 
Esauc  incuntratuco  aiidncan, 
eta  galdctuco  daroanean, 
diotssala,  nor^na  aiz  ?   eta 
norat  oha?   eta  n6renac 
dirc  hire  aitçlgnean  dircn 
gaijça  horioc? 

18  orduan  errango  duc,  ni 
naiic  lacob  hire  muthiUa- 
-rena :   haii  duc  presscnt  bat 
Esau  ene  laiinari  cg6rria : 
eta  horra  oragno  gurc  ondo- 
-tican. 

19  cta  orobat  manatu  çioen 
bigarrcnari,  cta  orobat 
hirurgarrcnari  ct(a)  orobat 


arthaldeen  ondotican  çiho- 
-açcn  guçicy,  crraten  çucila, 
mintçatuco  çaizcotc  hitç 
horrcn  arabera,  Esauri, 
aurkhitçen  duçucn  orduan : 

20  cta  errancn  duçuc  orag- 
-no  horra  .  .  .  lacob  hire 
muthilla  gurc  guibclcti- 
-can,  eçen  erraten  çucn, 
sossegaraçico  .  .  diat  harcn 
bissaia  prcsscnt  huncn  bi- 
-dez  çegna  goango  baita 

ene  aitçignean,  eta  horren 
ondoiin  ikhussico  diat  ha- 
-rcn  bissaia:    beharbada, 
gogotic  ikhussico  niauc. 

21  pressenta  bada  iragan 
içan  çen  harcn  aitcignc- 
-an :    bagnan  hura  cgotu 
içan  çcn  gaii  hartan  bcre 
bandarcquign. 

22  cta   Iaiqui  içan  cen 
gaii  hartan,  cta  hartu 
çituen  bere  bi  cmazteiic, 
eta  bcre  bi  ncscatoiic, 
eta  berc  hameca  haurrac, 
cta  iragan  çucn  labboko 
Çhirripa 

23  hartu  çitucn  bada  cta 
iraganaraçi  çioten  ibaia, 
elkharrequign  iraganara- 

-çi  çitucn,  çitucn  guçtiic. 

24  cta  lacob  bakharric 
guclditu  cta,  guiçon  bat 
guducatu  içan  çcn  harc- 


ETHORQUIA. 


58 


harequign 

goiçeco 

/,çedign 
alba  aguer  ^  .  .  .  .  arteragno 

25  eta  guiçon  harc  ikhussi 
çuen  orduiin  eçin  garay 
çeçaquela,  vquitu  içan 

çucn  harcn  hanca  t6quia : 
hala  lacoben  hanca  he- 

-çur  t6quia . 

bihurtu  içan  çen 

guiçon  guducatçen  çen 
ordiian  harequign 

26  eta  guiçon  harc  erran 
çioen,  vtç  naçac,  eçcn 
argui  alba  agueri  duc 
bagnan  erran  çuen,  ez  aiit 
vtçico,  non  cz  naiian  be- 
-dincatu. 

27  eta  erran  cioen,  çer  da 
hire  içcna?  eta  ihardetssi 
çuen  lacob. 

28  orduiin  erran  çuen,  hire 
içena  eztuc  içanen  gue- 
-hiago  errana  lacob,  bag- 
-nan  Israel :    eçen  naiissi 
içatu  aiz  guduc^itçen  ai- 
-çela  Iaincoarequign  eta 
guiçonequign,  eta  içatu 

aiz  borthitçena 

29  eta  labec  galdetu  çuen, 
çiotssala,  othoizten  aiit, 
declara  dieçadac  hire  içe- 
-na.    eta  ihardetssi  çuen, 
çergatican  galdetçen  duc 

ene  içena?    eta  han 


bedincatu  içan  çuen 

30  eta  lacobec  deithu  çuen 
Lekhuaren  içena  Peniel : 
eçen  ikhussi  diat,  dio, 
laincoa  bissaiaz  bissaia, 

eta  ene  arima  libratua 
içan  da. 

31  eta  Iguzquia  aguer- 
-tu  çitçajon,  Pcnuel 
iragan  içan  cwq.x\.  bcçain 
sarri,  eta  maingu  çen 
bere  hancarcn  gagnean. 

32  hargatican  egungo 
egun  arteragno,  Israeleco 
haiirrec  eztiite  laten 
muscuHo  erretiratçen- 
-denic  çcgna  baita  han- 
-ca  t6quian  :    çeren  eta 
Guiçon  harc  vquitu  bait- 
-çuen  lacoben  hanca  t6- 

-quia erretirat- 

-cen  den  musculioan 


HOGOY   ETA   HAMAHIRUR- 
-GARREN    CAriTI^LUA. 

lacoben  eta  Esauren  incun- 
-trada  viditagdrrid.     4 
Esatic  beguitarte  ona 
esuiten  dio  lacobi.     8  ha- 
-ren  othoitçagdtic  hartçen 
du  alogatu  çioen  pressenta. 
12  eta  escdintçen  da  ha- 
-ren  LagHntçera.     15  bagnan 
harc  othoitç  eguign  eta  bi- 
Q  2 


ETHORQUIA. 


bihurtçen  da  Sehirrat.      i  7 
lacob  ethortçen  da  Succoth- 
-era,  eta  guero  Sichemera, 
non  larrebat  erossi  eta 
han  eguign  içan  cilen 
aldarebat. 

Eta  lacobec  bere  beguiac 
altçhatu  eta  beguiratu 
çuen  :    eta  horra,  Esau 
heldu  çen,  eta  Laur  ehun 
guiçon  harequign :   erre- 
-partitu  çiotçaten  bada 
haiirrac  Leari  et  Ra- 
-çheh,  eta  bi  nescatoey. 

a   eta  eçarri  çituen  nesca- 
-toac  eta  hequien  halirrac 
aitçignean,  Lea  eta  ha- 
-ren  haiirrac  ondoan,  eta 
R^chel  eta  lossep  azquenic. 

3  eta  hura  iragan  içan  çen 
hequien  aitcignean,  eta 

larri  içan  çen  ahuspez 
çazpi  aldiz,  bere  anaja- 

-gana  

hurbildu  içan  çen 

artean 

4  bagnan  Esalic  Laster  eguin 
çuen  haren  aitçignera,  eta 
bessarcatu  çuen,  eta  erori 

çen  haren  lepho  gagnera,  eta 
mussu  eman  çioen  :    eta  ni- 
-gar  eguin  çuten. 

5  guero  bere  beguiac  altçhat- 
-çen  çituela,  ikhussi  çituen 
emazteac  eta  haurrac, 


eta  erran  çiien,  çer  çaiz- 
-quic  haiic?   eta  ihardetssi 
çuen,  haiic  dituc  laincoac 
bere  graciaz  hire  muthilla- 
-ri  eman  diotçan  haiirrac 

6    eta  nescatoac  hurbildu  içan 
çiren,  hec  eta  hequien  haii- 
-rrac,  eta  larri  içan  çiren 
ahuspez :    


7  guero  Lea  ere  hurbildu  içan 
çen,  eta  haren  haiirrac,  eta 
larri  içan  çiren  ahiispez : 

eta  guero  hurbildu  içan 
çen  lossep  eta  Rachel 
cegnac  oragno  larri  bait- 
-çiren  ahuspez. 

8  eta  erran  cuen,  çer  eguin 
nahi  duc  incuntratu  ditu- 
-dan  gaiiça  hec  guciequign  ? 
eta  ihardetssi  çuen,  hori 

duc  graçia  ediretec6t<:at 
ene  laiinaren  aitçignean. 

9  eta  Esauc  erran  çuen 
badiat  franco,  ene  Anaja : 
hirea  dena,  dela  hirea. 

10  eta  lacobec  ihardetssi  ^uen, 
ez,  othoizten  aiit,  oray 

ediren  baldimbadut  graçia 
hire  aitçignean,  har  de- 
-çaan  ene  pressenta  ene 

escutican 


ETHORQUIA. 


59 


escutican :    çeren  eta  ikhus- 
-si  baitut  hire  bissaia,  lain- 
-coaren  bissaia  ikhussi  banu 
beçala :    eta  esmaratu  içatu 
aiz  ene  aldera. 

11  hartçac,  othoizten  aiit,  ene 
pressent  ekharria  içatu 
çaiana:    eçen  laincoac  eman 
çiarotac  bere  graçiaz,  eta 
badiat  gaiiça  guçietaric.     pres- 
-satu  içan  ^uen  bada  hambat 
non  hartu  içan  baitçuen. 

12  eta  Esauc  erran  çuen  parti 
gaiteçen,  eta  goaçen,  eta 
goango  naiic  hire  aitçig- 

-nean. 

13  eta  lacobec  erran  çioen, 
ene  laiinac  baçeaquic  haiir 
hauc  mimbera  direla,  eta 
cargatua  naiçela  ardi  eta 
çhahal  esnecumedunez : 

egun  batez  çhoilIqui  kheçha- 
-raçitçen  baldimbaitiizte, 
arthalde  guçia  hillen  da. 

14  othoy  ene  laiina  iragan 
bedi  bere  muthillaren 
aitçignean,  eta  guidatuco 
naiz  baratçhe  baratçhe, 

ene  aitçignean  den  bagaia 
tragnaren  arabera,  eta 
haiir  haiiquien  tragnaren 
arabera,  ene  laiinaren 
etçhera  sehirrera  ethor 
nadign  artean. 

15  eta  Esauc  erran  çuen, 


othoizten  aiit  egonaraz  de- 
-çadan  hirequign  enequin 
den  poblu  huntarican. 
eta  ihardetssi  çuen,  çerga- 
-tic  hori?    ediren  beçat 
gracia  ene  laiinaren  bai- 
-than 

16  hala  Esau  bihurtu  içan 
çen  egun  hartan  bere 

bide  sehirrat  çihoanaz. 

17  eta  lacob  goan  içan  cen 
Succothera  eta  eguin  çuen 
etçhebat  beretçat,  eta  eguin 
çituen  cabanac  bere  abre- 
-bestiaquiarentçat :    harga- 
-tican  deithu  içan  çuen 
lekhuaren  içena  Succoth. 

18  eta  lacob  ethorri  içan 
çen  sendo  eta  salbo  Sichem- 
-go  hirira  Canaango  her- 
-rira,  Paddan-Arametic 
çathorrela,  eta  guelditu 

içan  çen  hiriaren  aitcig- 
-nean 

19  eta  erossi  içan  çuen  [bere 
tabernaclea  hedatu  çuen] 
Larrepartebat  Hemor 
Sichemen  aitaren  haiirren 
escutican,  ehun  çillhar 

phe^a. 

20  eta  çhuçhendu  çuen  han 
aldarebat,  çegna  deithu 
baitçuen,  lainco  borthitça, 
Israeleco  laincoa. 


ETH6RQUiA, 


HOGOY   ETA   HAMALAURGAR- 
-REN   CaPITULUA. 

Sichemec,  Dina  lacohen  Ala- 
-ha  goratu  eta  bortçhatii  eta, 
4  escatçen  du  emazte'tçat, 
Lagun  çuela  Henior  here 
aita.     13  lacohen  haiirrec 
tromperiaz  haliaturic  pro- 
-metatçen  diote  hagna, 
condiçionereguign  Sichemgo 
pohlu  guçia  çircuntcissatua 
içango  cela.     20  hori  com- 
-plitu  eta,  Simeon  eta  leui 
ethortçen  dire,  eta  hiltçen 
dituzte  Sichemgo  guiçon 
gucidc  eta  here  anaieguign 
pillatçen  dute  hiria.     30. 
horrengatic  lacob  haguitç 

fasticatçen 

da,  eta  eztaçui  çer  eguig{n) 
here  etçhea  seguratçeco. 

DlNA  bada  Leac  lacobi 
eguin  çioen  Alaba  ilklii 
içan  çen  herrico  nescat- 
-çhen  ikhiistera 

2    orduan  Sichemec  Hemor 
Heuiendarraren  semeac, 
herrico  Printceac  ikhussi 
içan  çuen  hagna,  eta  gora- 
-tu  çuen,  eta  etçitu  içan 
çen  harequign,  eta  bort- 
-çhatu  çuen. 


3    eta  haren  bihotça  lothu 
çitçajon  Dina  lacoben 
Alabari  eta  maitatu  içan 
çuen  nescatçha  gaztea  eta 
mintçatu  çitçajon  bere 
gogara. 

4 Hemor  bere 

aitari  ere  mintçatu  çit- 
-çajon  Sichem,  çiotssala, 
hartçac  nescatçha  hori 
enetçat  emazte  içateco. 

5  lacobec  bada  entçun  çuen 
bortçhatu  cuela  haren 

Alaba  Dina,  eta  haren 

Aharen 
semeac  a  arthaldearequign 
Larrean  çiren.     hala  lacob 
içhillic  egotu  içan  çen  hec 

bihurtu 

art^an. 

6  Hemor  beraz  Sichemen 
aita  ethorri  çen  lacobga- 
-na  harequin  minçatçera. 

7  eta  lacoben  haurrec  egui- 
-tecoa  aditu  çuten  beçain- 
-sarri,  bihurtu  çiren  Larre- 
-tican,  eta  desplacer  içatu 
çuten  eta  haguitç  despita- 

-tu  çiren  Israelen  contra 
cometitu  çuen  itssusque- 
-ria  çela  catissa,  lacoben 
alabarequign  etçiturican : 
çein  gaiiça  ezbaitçen  behar 
eguign. 


ETH6RQUiA. 


60 


8  eta  Hemor  mintçatu  çit- 
-çajen  hey,  erraten  çuela, 
Sichem  ene  semeac  çuen 
Alaba  baithan  eçarri  içan  du 
bere  affecçionea :    eman  dioço- 
-çue,  othoizten  çaituztet, 
emaztetçat. 

9  eta  junta  çaitezte  gurequign, 
eman  dietçagutçue  çuen 
nescatçhac,  eta  hartçatçue 

gure  nescatçhac  çuentçat 

10  eta  egon  çaitezte  gurequign  : 
eta  herria  çuen  manuco  iça- 
-nen  da  :    egon  çaitezte  han, 

eta  trafica  çaçue  eta  posse- 
-di  çaçue. 

11  Sichemec  ere  erran  çioten 
haren  aita  eta  Anajey,  edi- 
-ren  deçadan  graçia  çuen 
aitçignean    eta  erranen  da- 
-rota^uen  hura,  emango  dut. 

12  haguitç  haiindi  egui'çue 
ene  gagnean  dotea,  eta 
pressenta,  eta  emango  ditut 
nola  ere  errango  baitarota- 
-çue  eta  hala :    eta  eman  die- 
-çadaçue  nescatçha  gaztea 
emaztetçat 

13  lacoben  semeec  beraz  ihar- 
-desten  çiotela  sichemi  eta 
Hemor  haren  Aitari  eta 
tromperiaz  mintçatçen 

çirela  [çeren  eta  bortçhatu 
baitçuen  Dina  hequien 


arreba] 

14  erran  içan  çioten,  eçign 
eguign  ahal  guigneça- 

-que  gaiiça  hori,  eman 
gure  Arreba  prepuçioa 
duen  guiçonbati :  eçen 
hori  Laido  çaicu. 

15  bizquitartean  alogatuco 
gare  çuequign  huntan, 
eguiten  baldimbaçarete 

gu  beçala,  çircuntçissat- 
-çen  ditut  çuela  çuen 
arteco  haiir  har  guciac. 

16  orduan  emanen  daroz- 
-qviit  çuegu  gure  nescat- 
-çhac,  eta  hartuco  ditugu 
çuen  nescatçhac  guretçat : 
eta  egongo  gare  çuequign, 
eta  eguingo  gare  poblubat. 

17  bagnan  obeditçen  ezpal- 
-dimbagaitutçue  çircunt- 
-cissatuac  içateco,  hartuco 
dugu  gure  Alaba,  eta 
goanen  gare. 

18  eta  hequien  perpaiissac 

agradatu  çitçaiz- 

-coten  Hemorri  eta  Sichem 
Hemorren  semeari. 

19  eta  guiçon  gazteac  etçu- 
-en  berantetssi  içatu  hori 
eguitera  :    eçen  lacoben 
Alaba  haguitç  agradatçen 
çitçajon :    eta  bere  aitaren 


ETH6RQUiA. 


etçheco  jende  gucietarie 
ohoragarriena  çen 

20  Hemor  beraz  eta  Sichem 
haren  semea  ethorri  içan 
çiren  bere  hirico  athera, 

eta  mintçatu  çitçaizcoten 
bere  hirico  jendeey,  çiotssa- 
-tela, 

21  jende  haiic  sosseguzco- 
-ac  dire,  gurequin  dire : 
egon  beitez  herrian,  eta 
trafica  beçate.     eta  horra, 
herria  çabala  da  heda- 
-duraz  horion  aitçignean  : 
hartuco  ditugu  emaztet- 
-çat  hequien  nescatçhac 
guretçat,  guc  ere  gure 
nescatçhac  emanen  dio- 
-tçagute. 

22  bitartean  jende  horioc 
alogatuco  dire  gurequi- 

-gn  huntan,  gurequign 
egoteco,  poblubat  eguite- 
-co,  gure  arteco  har  guçiac 
çircuntçissatuac  içan  dai- 
-teçen  moyenez^  hec  çir- 
-cuntçissatuac  diren  beça- 
-la. 

23  horion  arthaldeac  eta 
horion  sustantçia  eta 
horion  bestia  guçiac 
eztire  gure  içango? 
solament  aloga  gaiteçen 
hori6quign,  eta  egon 
beitez  gurequign. 


24  eta  bere  hirico  athetic 
ilkitçen  çiren  guçiec 
obeditu  çioten  Hemorri 

eta  Sichem  haren  seme- 

-ari  eta  ....  har  guçi- 

-ac  çircuntçissatuac  içatu 

athetic 

çiren  bere  hirico     

ilkhitçen  çiren  guçien 
artetican 

25  eta  guerthatu  çen  hi- 
-rurgarren  egunean, 
dolorean  çiren  orduan, 
lacoben  haiirretaric  biec, 
Simeonec  eta  Leuic  Dina- 
-ren  Anajec  hartu  çutela 
bat  bed^rac  bere  ezpata, 
eta  sarthu  çirela  aussar- 
-qui  hirian,  eta  hil  çituz- 
-tela  har  guçiac 

Açitiizten 

26  hill  içan  ^ orag- 

-no  ezpatahoz  Hemor 

eta  Sichem  haren  s^mea, 
eta  hartu  çuten  Dina 
Siçhemen  etçhetic,  eta 
ilkhi  içan  çiren 

27  eta  lacoben  haiirrac 
ethorri  içan  çiren,  hec 
hill  içatu  eta,  eta  pilla- 
-tu  çuten  hiria,  ceren 

eta  bortçhatu  baitçuten 
hequien  Arreba. 

28  eta  hartu  çituzten 
hequien  arthaldeac, 
hequien  idiac,  hequien 

astoac 


ETHORQUIA. 


61 


ast6ac,  eta  hirian  eta 
Larr^an  çena : 

29  eta  hequien  sustantçia 
guçia,  eta  hequien  çhehe- 
-ria  guçia :    eta  eraman 
çituzten  presso  hequien 
emazteac :    eta  pillatu  çi- 
-tuzten  etçhetan  ciren 
gaiiça  guçiequign. 

30  lacobec  bada  erran  çioten 
Simeoni  eta  Leuiri,  na- 

-hassi  nauçiie,  higuig- 
-naraçitçen  nauc-uela  her- 
-rico  habitantey,  ham- 
-bat  Cananearrey  nola 
Phereziendarrey :    eta 
yende  guti  diat :   bilduco 
dituc  bada  ene  contra, 
eta  jaçarrico  çiarotatec, 
eta  deseguigna  içango 
naiic  ni  eta  ene  etçh^a. 

31  eta  ihardetssi  içan  çu- 
-ten,  eguin  deçaten  gure 
arrebaz  ema  paillart  ba- 
-tez  beçala  ? 

hogoy  eta  hamabortçgarren 
Capitulua. 

lacob  bere  etçhe'a  purifica- 
-tu  eta  erretiratçen  da  Beth- 
-elera  laincoaren  manuz  6 
non  eguiten  bditu  aldarebat 
8  ehorzten  du  bere  amaren 
vnhided  9  eta  erreçibitçen 
[IV.  10.] 


du  lailnaren  promessen 
confirmaçione  berrid  16 
Beth-eltic  partitçedn  Ra- 
-chel  hiltçean  Beniamig- 
-nez  erditçedn  22  eta  Ru- 
-benec  cometitçen  du  adul- 
-terlikhisçue'rid  billhare- 
-guign     28.  Isaaquen  adig- 
-na  eta  heridtçed. 

Iainc6ac  bada  erran  çioen 
lacobi,  Iaiqui  adi,  igan 
adi  Beth-elera,  eta  egon 
adi  han,  eta  han  eguin 
dioçoc  aldarebat  lainco  bor- 
-thitçari  çegna  aguertu 
baitçitçaian  ihessi  indoan 
orduan  hire  anaia  Esauren 
aitçignetican 

2  lacobec  beraz  erran  çioen 
bere  famillari,  eta  hare- 
-quin  çiren  guçiey,  khent- 
-çatçue  arrotçen  lainco 

çuen  artean  direnac,  eta 
purifica  çaitezte,  eta  gam- 
-bia  tçatçue  çuen  tresnac. 

3  eta  Iaiqui  gaiteçen,  eta 
igan  gaiteçen  Beth-elera, 
eta  eguignen  diot  han  alda- 
-rebat  lainco  .  .  borthitça- 
-ri  çegnac  iharddtssi  bai- 
-tarot  ene  aflicçio  egune- 
-an,  eta  içatu  baita  ene- 


ETHORQUIA. 


-quign  goan  içan  nai- 
-çen  bidean. 

4  orduan  eman  çiotçaten  la- 
-cobi  arrotçen  lainco  he- 
-quien  escuan  çiren  guçiuc, 

eta  Erreztun  hequien  be- 
(-)harritaric  dihndan  çeude- 
-çenac,  çegnac  gorde  içan 
baitçituen  Sichemgo  ondo- 
-an  çen  haritçbaten  azpi- 
-an. 

5  guero  partitu  içan  çiren. 
eta  laincoaren  ikharabat 
ethorri  içan  çen  hequien 
ingurutan  çiren  hirien 
gagn6ra  halaco  maneraz 

non  ezpaitçitçaizc6ten 
Iarraiqui  ondotic  lacoben 
haurrey 

6  hala  lacob  hori  eta 
horrequin  çen  pobki  gu- 
-çia  ethorri  çen  Luzera, 
çegna  baita  Canaango 
herrian,  çegna  baita 
Beth-el. 

7  eta  han  eguign  içan 
çuen  aldarebat,  eta  dei- 
-thu  çuen  lekhu  hura, 
Beth-elco  lainco  borthitça  : 
eçen  laincoa  aguertu 
çitçaion  han,  ihessi  çi- 
-hoan  orduan  bere  anaia- 


-ren  aitçignetic 

8  orduan  hill  içan  çen 
Debora  Rebeccaren  vn- 
-hi'dea,  eta  içatu  çen  eho- 
-rtçia  Beth-elco  behere- 
-an  haritçbaten  azpian : 
çegnaren  içena  deithua 
içan  baitçen  Allon-ba- 
-cuth. 

9  berriz  laincoa  aguertu 
çitçaion  lacobi,  Paddan- 
-Arametic  heldu  çen  or- 
-duan  eta  bedincatu  çu- 
-en: 

10  eta  erran  çioen,  hire 
içena  duc  lacob :   hire 
içena  eztuc  içanen 
guehiago  içendatua  la- 
-cob,  bagnan  hire  içena 
içango  duc  Israel :    eta 
deithu  çuen  haren  içena 
Israel. 

11  laincoac  erran  çioen 
oragno,  lainco  borthit- 
-ça  naiic  ni,  guciz  pu- 
-çhanta  :    berret  adi  eta 
eguign  adi  haiignitç  : 
naçionebat,  bay  naçio- 

ethorrico 

-ne  bildumabat 

dituc  hireganic,  oragno 
Erregueac  ilkhico  dituc 
hire  erragnetaric. 

12  eta  Abrahani  eta 

Isaaqui 


ETHORQUiA. 


62 


Isaaqui  eman  içan  diote- 
-dan  herria,  emanen  da- 
-roat  hiri,  eta  emanen 
çioat  hire  ondoreari  hire 
ondoan. 

13  hala  laincoa  igan  içan 
çen  harenganic  hari  min- 
-tçatu  çitçaion  lekhu  bere- 
-rat. 

14  eta  lacobec  çhuçhen  du 
çuen  segnalebat  laincoa 
harequin  mintçatu  çen 
lekhiian,  erran  nahida, 
harribat  segnaletçat  eta 
issiiri 

....  çuen  gagnetic  ihinz- 
-  .  .  .  .  turbat  eta  issuri 
çuen  olioa  haren  gagnera. 

15  lacobec  bada  deithu  çuen 
laincoa  mintçatu  çitçaion 
lekhuaren  içena,  Beth-el 

16  guero  partitu  çiren  Be- 
-th-eltic,  eta  baçen  orag- 

-no  çerbeit  herri  espaçio 
gtipi  inguru  ethortçeco 
Ephratera:    orduan  Ra- 
-chel  erdi  içatu  çen  haijrraz 
eta  penaz  erdi  içatu  çen. 

17  eta  nola  baitçen  erditçe- 
-co  mignetan,  Emaguig- 

-nac  erran  içan  çioen,  ez- 
-tunala  beldurric  :    eçen 
hori  çaign  oragno  hiri  hemen 
semebat. 

18  eta  bere  Arimaren 
partiadan,  [eçen  hill  içan 


çen]  deithu  içan  çuen  ha- 
-ren  içena  Benoni,  bag- 
-nan  bere  Aitac  deithu 
çuen  Beniamin. 

19  hala  hill  içan  çen 
Rachel,  eta  içatu  çen 
ehortçia  Ephratco  bidean^ 
çegna  baita  Beth-lehem. 

20  eta  lacobec  çhuçhen  du 
çuen  segnalebat  haren 
sepulturaren  gagnean. 

hori  da  Raçhelen  sepul- 
-turaren  segnalea  gaurco 
eguna  arteragno. 

21  guero  Israel  partitu 
içan  çen,  eta  hedatu  çi- 
-tuen  bere  tabernacleac 
Migdal-hederez  haratago. 

22  eta  guerthatu  çen, 
Israel  herri  hartan  çegoen 
orduan,  Ruben  ethorri 

içan  çela  eta 

etçan  çela  Bilha  bere 
Aitaren  Emaohelaguna- 
-requign  :    hori  Israelec 
aditu  içan  çuen  .  eta 
lacoben  haiirrac  .... 
hamabi  çiren, 

23  Learen  semeac,  Ruben 
lacoben  lehen  sorthua, 
Simeon,  Leui,  luda, 
Issacar,  eta  Zabulon. 

24  Rachelen  semeac, 


R  2 


eth6rquia. 


lossep,  eta  Benjamin. 

25   Bilha Ra- 

-çhelen  nescatoaren 
semeac,  Dan,  eta  Nep- 
-hthali. 

36    Zilpa  Learen  nescatoa- 
-ren  semeac,  Gad,  eta 
Ascer.     horioc  dire  la- 
-coben  haiir,  Paddan- 
-Aramen  sorthu  çitçaiz- 
-conac 

27  eta  lacob  ethorri  içan 
çen  bere  aita  Isaaquen- 
-gana  Mamrera  Kir- 
-jath-arbahra,  çegna  baita 
Hebron  non  egotu  bai- 
-tçiren  arrotç  beçala 
Abraham  eta  Isaac. 

28  eta  Isaac  biçi  içatu 
çen  dembora,  içan 

çen  ehun  eta  Laiir 
hogoy  vrthe. 

29  hala  Isaac  flacatu- 
-az  goan  içanic  hill 
içan  çen,  eta  bildua 
içatu  çen  bere  aiteta- 
-ra  çahartu  eta  egu- 
-nez  assea  içaturic : 

ete  bere  seme  Esau  eta 
lacobec  ehortçi  içan 
çuten 

HOGOY   ETA    HAMASSEY- 
-GARREN    CAPITULUA 


Çer  okhassionez  Esau,  ber- 
-tçila  Edom,  erretiratu 
içan  den  Sehirai  9  Esaii- 
-ren  onddcoen  contua.     20 
orobat  Horiendarrena : 
çegnen  arte'dn  deithiid 

bdita  Hana man- 

-doac  aurkhitu  dituena. 
31  Horiendarren  Erre- 
-gueen  contud.     40  orobat 
Esauganic  laiitssiricaco 
Printçee'na 

Hauc  dire  bada  Esau 
Edom  denaren  leneraçio- 
-neac. 

2  Esauc  hartu  çituen  bere 
emazteac  Canaango 
nescatçhdtaric :   erran 

nahi  da  Hada  Elon  He- 
-tiendarraren  Alaba,  eta 
Ahohbama,  Hanaren 
Alaba  eta  Tsibhon  He- 
-uiendarraren  Alaba  gfi'pia. 

3  hartu  çuen  oragno  Bas- 
-math  Ismaelen  Alaba, 
Nebajothen  Arreba. 

4  eta  Hada  ....  erdi 
içan  çitçaion  Esauri 
EHphazez,  eta  Basmath 


erdi 


ETH6RQUtA. 


63 


erdi  içan  çen  ^ehuel. 

5  eta  Aholibama  erdi  içan 
çen  lehusez,  eta  lahlamez, 
eta  Korahez,  horioc  dire 
Esauren  haiirrac  cegnac 
sorthu  baitçit^aizcon  Can- 
-aango  herrian. 

6  eta  Esauc  hartu  içan  çitu- 
-en  bere  emazteac,  eta 

bere  semeac,  eta  bere  Ala- 
-bac,  eta  bere  etçheco  pressu- 
-na  guçiac,  eta  bere  arthal- 
-de  guçiac,  eta  bere  haçien- 
-dac,  eta  bere  conquesta 
Canaango  herrian  irabaçi 
çuen  guçia,  eta  goan  içan 
çen  bertçe  herri  batetara 
bere  Anaja  lacoben  guib^- 
-lera. 

7  eçen  hequien  ontassunac 
hagn  haiindiac  baçiren, 

non  eçign  egon  ahal  içan- 
-go  baitçiren  elkharrequign  : 
eta  arrotç  beçala  ceiide- 

-çen herriac  eçign 

lassan  ahal  içango  çituen 
hequien  arthaldeac  çirela 
caiissa 

8  hala  Esau  egotu  içan  çen 
Sehirco  mendian.     Esau 
Edom  da. 

9  eta haiic 


dire  hemen  Esau  Edomen 
Aitaren  jeneraçioneac 
sehirco  mendian. 

10  haiic  dire  hemen  Esauren 
harren  içdnac,  Eliphaz 

Hada  Esauren  Emaztearen 
Semea:  ^ehuel  Basmath 
Esauren  Emaztearen  Semea. 

11  Eliphazen  haiirrac  i^atu 
çiren  Teman,  omar,  Thsepo, 
Gahtam  eta  Kenaz 

12  eta  Timnah  Eh'phaz 
Esauren  semearen  Emaohe- 
-Laguna  içatu  çen,  eta  erdi 
içatu  çitçajon  Hamalekez 
Eliphazi.  horioc  dire  hor 
Hada  Esauren  Emaztea- 
-ren  haiirrac 

13  eta  haiic  dire  hemen 
i?ehuelen  haiirrac,  Na- 
-hath,  Zerah,  Sçamma,  eta 
Miza.    haiic  içatu  çiren 
Basmath  Esauren  Emaz- 
-tearen  haiirrac 

14  eta  haiic  içatu  ciren  . 
Aholibama  Hanaren 
Alabaren  haiirrac  .  . 

Tsibhonen  ala- 

-ba  gtipiarenac,  eta  Esauren 
Emaztearenac  çegna  erdi 
baitçitçaion  Esauri  lehusez. 


eth6rqu1a. 


lahlamez,  eta  Korahez 

15  haiic  dire  hemen  Esau- 
-ren  haurren  Duqueac 
Eliphaz  Esauren  lehen 
sorthuaren  haiirrenac : 
Teman  Duquea,  Oman  Du- 
-quea,  Tsepho  Duquea,  Kenaz 
Duquea, 

16  Korah  Duqu6a,  Gahtam 
Duquea,  Hamalek  du- 

-quea :  horioc  dire  hor 
Eliphazen  duqueac  Edom- 
-go  herrian  :  çegnac  içatu 
baitciren  Hadaren  haiir- 
-rac. 

17  eta  haiic  dire  hemen  Bç.- 
-huel  Esauren  semearen 
halirrenac  :  Nahath  du- 
-quda,  Zerah  duquea, 
Sçamma  duquea,  eta  Miza 
duquea  :  horioc  dire  hor 
^ehuelganic  ilkhiricaco 
duqueac  Edomgo  herrian  : 
cegnac  içatu  baitçiren 
Basmath  Esauren  Emaz- 
-tearen  haiirrac. 

18  eta  haiic  dire  hemen 
Aholibama  Esauren  Emaz- 
-tearen  haiirrenac :  lehus 
duquea,  lahlam  duquea, 
Korah  duquea,  çegnac  bai- 
-tire  Aholibama  Hanaren 
Alaba  Esauren  Emazteaga- 


-nican  ilkhiricaco  duque- 
-ac. 

19  horioc  dire  hor  Esau  Edom 
denaren  haiirrac,  eta  ho- 

-rioc  dire  hor  hequien  du- 
-queac. 

20  haiic  dire  hemen  Sehir 
Horiendarraren  haiirrac, 
çegnac  herrian  egotu 

içan  baitçiren,  erran 
nahida,  Lotam,  Sçobal, 
Tsibhon  eta  Hana. 

21  Disçon,  Etser,  eta 
Disçan :    çegnac  baitire 
Horiendarren  duqueac, 
Sehirren  haiirrac  Edom- 
-go  herrian. 

22  eta  Lotanen  haiirrac, 
i^atu  çiren  Hori  eta 
Hema;« :    eta  Timnah 

çen  Lotanen  arreba. 

23  eta  haiic  dire  hemen 
Sçobalen  haiirrac  erran 
nahida  Haluan,  Ma- 
-nahath,  Hebal,  Sçepho, 
eta  Onam. 

24  eta  haiic  dire  hemen 
Tsibhonen  haiirrac  Aja, 
eta  Hana.     Hana 

haii  da  dessertuan 
mandoac  aurkhitu  içan 
çituen  hura^  bere  Aita 

Tsib- 


ETHORQUIA. 


64 


Tsibhonen  astoac  lan  era- 
-guiten  çituen  orduan. 

25  eta  haiic  dire  hemen 
Hanaren  haiirrac,  Disçon, 
eta  Aholibama  Hanaren 
alaba 

26  eta  haiic  dire  hemen  Dis- 
-çanen  haiirrac,  erran  nahi 

da  Hemdan,  Esçban,  vLith- 
-ran,  eta  Keran 

27  eta  haiic  dire  Etseren  haii- 
-rrac,  erran  nahida,  Bilhan, 
Zahauan,  eta  Hakan. 

28  eta  ....  hunaco  haiic 
dire  Disçanen  haiirrac, 
erran  nahida,  Huts,  eta 
Aran 

29  hunaco  haiic  dire  Hori- 
-endarren  Duqueac,  Lotan 
duquea,  Sçobal  duquea, 
Tsibhon  duquea,  Hana 
duquea. 

30  Disçon  duquea,  Etser  du- 
-quea,  Disçan  duquea. 

horaco  horioc  dire  Horien- 
-darren  duqueac,  nola  bai- 
-tciren  duque  eçarriac  Sehirco 
herrian. 

31  eta  hunaco  haiic  dire 
Edomgo  herrian  erreguig- 
-natu  içan  duten  Erregueac, 
Erregue  batec  Israeleco 


haiirren  gagn^an  erreguig- 
-na  çeçan  bagno  lehenago. 

32    Belahc  bada  Behorren 
semeac  erreguignatu 
içan  çuen  Edomen,  eta 
haren  hiriaren  içena  çen 
Dinhaba. 

'^^    eta  Belah  hill  içan  çen, 
eta  ....  lobab  Botsraco 
Zerahren  semeac  erre- 
guignatu  çuen  haren  le- 
-khuan 

34  eta  lobab  hill  içan  çen, 
eta  Husçam,  Temanit- 
-arren  herricoac  erreguig- 
-natu  içan  çuen  haren 
lekhuan. 

'if^   eta  Husçam  hill  içan 
çen,  eta  Hadad  Bedaden 
semeac  erreguignatu  çuen 
haren  Lekhuan,  cegnac 
garaitu  baitçuen  Madian 
Moabeco  Lurrean  :    eta 
Hauith  çen  haren  hiria- 
-ren  iç^na. 

^^6   eta  Hadad  hill  içan 
çen,  eta  Masrekaco 
Samlac  erreguignatu 
çuen  haren  Lekhuan. 

'>^']    eta  Samla  hill  içatu  çen, 
eta  Sçaul  Ibaya  Reho- 
(-)bothecoac  erreguignatu 


ETH6RQUiA, 


çuen  haren  Lekhuan. 

38  eta  Sçaul  hill  içan  çen, 
eta  Bahal-hanan  Hacbo- 
-ren  semeac  erreguignatu 
çuen  haren  lekhuan. 

39  eta  Bahal-hanan  Hac- 
-boren  semea  hill  içan 

çen,  eta  Hadarec  erre- 
-guignatu  çuen  haren  le- 
-khuan :    eta  Pahu  çen 
haren  hiriaren  içena : 
eta  haren  Emaztearen 
iç^na  Mehetabeel,  çegna 
baitçen  Matreden  Alaba, 
eta  Mezahaben  alaba 
ttipia. 

40  eta  hunaco  haiic  dire 
Esauren  duqueen  içenac 
bere  famillen  arabera, 
bere  lekhuen  arabera, 
bere  içenen  arabera : 
Timnah  duquea,  Halua 
duquea,  leteth  duquea, 

41  Ahohbama  duqu6a, 
Ela  duquea,  Pinon 
duquea, 

42  Kenaz  duquea,  Teman 
duqu^a,  Mibtsar  duqu6a, 

43  Magdiel  duquea,  eta 
Hiram  duquea.    horraco 
horioc  dire  Edomgo  du- 
-qu^ac  bere  egoitçen 
arabera  bere  possessione- 


-co  herrian.     Esau  da 
Edome  a a  ren  Aita. 


HOGOYETA   HAMAÇAZPIGAR- 
-REN    CAPITIJLUA. 

lossep  mditdtua  beregain- 
{-)qui  bere  dita  lacobez  4 
eta  higuindua  bidegdbegui 

fjbi 
bere  anajez  5  bere  a  amet- 
-ssac  hey  condatu  eta  hi- 
-guindua  da  guehiago  hetaz. 
i8  hargdtican  erressolitçen 
duie  haren  hiltç&a  21 
Rubenec  debecatu  içan  ez- 
-palitu  26  guero  ludaren 
contsseilluz  saltçen  diote 
Ismaelitar  batçiiey,  28 
cegnec  eramaten  bditHte 
Ejiptura.     31   azquinedn 
eztaltçen  diote  bere  eguigna 
dohacabequi  bere  dita  .  .  . 
lacobi  34  çegnac  signet- 
-ssirican  hil  çela  lossep 
hartu  bditçuen  tristicid, 
haiindibat. 

Iacob  bada  haren  aita 
arrotç  beçala  egotu  içan 
çen  herrian  egotu  içatu 
çen,  erran  nahida  Cana- 
-ango  herrian. 

a   hunaco  haiic  dire  lacoben 

jeneracioneac 


ETHORQUIA, 


65 


jeneraçioneac.     lossepec  ha- 
-maçazpi  vrtheren  adigna 
çuela  lan  eraguiten  çituen 
bere  Anajequign  arthaldeac, 

eta mu- 

-thill  gaztea  çen  Bilharen 
halirren  artean  eta  Zilpa- 
-ren  haiirren  artean,  haren 
aitaren  emazteac.     eta 
lossepec  salatu  çiotçan  bere 
aitari  hequien  hitç  gaçhto 
Laidagarriac 

3  eta  Israelec  maite  çuen 
lossep  bere  bertçe  seme 
guçiac  bagno  guehiago,  çeren 
eta  bere  çahartçean  içatu 
baitçuen,  eta  eguign  içan 
çioen  arropa  pincardatu 

bat, 

4  eta  bere  Anajec  ikhussiri- 
(-)can  aitac  maite  çuela 

hec  guciac  bagno  guehiago, 
higuintçen  çuten,  eta  eçin 
mintça  ahal  çequi6ten 
hari  emequi. 

5  eta  lossepec  eguign  içan 
çuen  ametssbat  çegna 
declaratu  baitçioten  bere 
anajey,  hargatican  higuin- 
-du  içan  çuten  oragno  .  . 

hambatenaz 

guehiago 

6  erran  çioten  bada,  entçun 
çaçue,  othoizten  çaituztet, 

[iv.  10.] 


eguign  içan  dudan  Ametss 
haij  : 

7  horra,  oguiçamac  amarrat- 
-çen  guintuen  Larrean,  eta 
orduan  ene  oguiçama  altçha- 
-tu  içan  çen  eta  egotu  çen 
çhuçhen  :    eta  horra  çuen 
oguiçamec  inguratu  çuten, 

eta  ahuspez  iarri  içatu 
çiren  ene  oguiçamaren 
aitçignean. 

ACta 

8  A  bere  anajec  ....  erran 
içan  çioten,  erreguignatuco 
vque  beraz  eguiazqui  gure 
gagnean?    edo  errealqui 

.  .  gure  naussi  içango 

baldimbahintç 

?hala  higuindu  içan 
çuten  oragno  guehiago 
haren  ametss  eta  hitçac 
çirela  caiissa. 

9  berriz  eguign  içan  çuen 
bertçe  ametss  bat  eta 
condatu  çioten  bere  ana- 
-jey,  çiotssatela,  horra, 
eguin  dut  oragno  ametss 
bat :    eta  horra  Iguzquia 
eta  illharguia  eta  h^meca 
Içar  larri  içan  çiren 
ahuspez  ene  aitçi'gne- 

-an. 

10  eta  condatu  çioen  ordu- 
-an  bere  aitari  eta  bere 
anajey,  bere  aitac  erre- 
-prehenditu  çuen,  eta 


ETHORQUIA. 


erran  çioen,  çer  da 
eguign  içan  duan  ametss 
hori  ?  ethorri  beharco  bide 
diagu  nic  eta  hire  amac  eta 
hire  anajec  Lurrean  ahus- 
-pez  jartç6ra  hire  aitçi'g- 
-nean  ? 

11  eta  haren  anajec  imbi- 
-dia  içatu  çuten  haren 
contra :    bagnan  haren 
aitac  guardatçen  çuen 
perpaiis  hori. 

12  haren  anajac  bada 
goan  içan  çiren  bazc- 
-eraguitera  bere  aitaren 
arthaldeac  Sichemen. 

13  eta  Israelec  erran  çioen 
lossepi,  hire  anajec  ez- 
-tute  bazcei'aguiten  Siche- 
-men?   athor,  egor  açadan 
hequiengana.     eta  ihard- 
-etssi  içan  çioen  huna  ni 
hemen. 

14  eta  erran  çioen,  oha  oray 
beguira  çac  ea  hire  ana- 

-jac  eta  arthaldeac  vngui 
diren,  eta  Iaquignaraz 
dieçadac.     hala  egorri  içan 
çuen  Hebrongo  çelhaje- 
-tic,  eta  ethorri  içan 
Sichemeragno 

15  eta  gui^onbatec  aurkhitu 
içan  çuen  Larrez  larre 
errebelaturic  çebillala,  eta 


guiçon  harc  galdetu  çioen, 
erraten  çioela,  çeren 
billha  abilla? 

16  eta  ihardetssi  içan  çuen, 
neiire  anajen  billha 
niabillac  :    othoizten 

aiit,  eracutss  dieçadac 
non  bazceraguiten 
duten 

17  eta  guiçonac  erran 
çuen,  partitu  dituc 
hemendic  :    eçen  aditu 
diat  erraten  çutela, 
goaçen  Dothainara. 

eta  lossep  goan  çen 
bere  anajen  ondoan, 
eta  ediren  içan  çituen 
Dothainen  : 

18  eta  ikhussi  içan  çuten 
vrrundic.     eta  hequien- 
-ganic  hurbildu  bagno 
lehen,  phentssatu  içan 
çuten  haren  contra 

haren  hiltçera. 

19  eta  erran  çioten  batac 
bertçeari,  horra,  naus- 

-si  ametsseguille  hori  ba- 
-dathor. 

20  oray  beraz  çatozte, 
eta  hil  deçagun,  eta 
atirthic  deçagun  phut- 
-çu  horiotaric  batetara : 
eta  erranen  diagu, 


bestia 


ETH6RQUiA. 


66 


bestia  gaçhto  batec  iretssi 
içan  du  :    eta  ikhussico 
diagu  çer  eguingo  diren 
haren  ametssac 

21  eta  Rubenec  entçun 
çuen  hori,  eta  Jibratu 
içan  çuen  hequien  es- 
-cuetaric,  çiotssala, 
eztioçogun  khen  biçia, 

22  guehiago  Rubenec  erran 
çioten,  ezteça  ^uela  issur 
odola :    aurthic  çaçue, 
dessertuan  den  phutçu 
hortara,  eta  ezteçaçuela 
eman  escua  horren  gag- 
-nean :    hequien  escuetari- 
-can  libra  çeçantçat,  bihur- 
-raraçitceco  bere  aitagana 

23  lossep  bada  bere  anajen- 
-gana  ethorri  çen  beçain 

sarri,  eraiintçi  içan  çio- 
-ten  bere  arropa,  haren 
gagnean  cen  arropa  pin- 
-cardatu  hura. 

24  eta  hartu  içan  çuten, 
eta  etçhatu  çuten  phut- 
-çura:    bagnan  phutçua 
hutssa  çen,  eta  etçen  han 
vric. 

25  guero  larri  içan  çiren 
oguia  lateco.     eta  bere 
beguiac  altçhaturic  be- 
-guiratu  içan  çuten  eta 


horra  bidearen  gagneco  Is- 
(-)maelitar  tropela  bat,  Gala- 
-adetic  heldu  çena,  eta  he- 
-quien  cameluec  drogac 
çakharzqueten,  eta  bal- 
-tssamua,  eta  mirra,eta 
hori  Ejiptura  eramateco 
çihoacen. 

26  eta  ludac  erran  çioten 
bere  anajey,  çer  irabaçi 
içango  da,  gueure  anaia 
hiltçen  badiigu  eta  estalt- 
-çen  haren  odola? 

27  çatozte,  eta  sal  dioço- 
-guten  Ismaelitar 

horioy,  eta  gure  escua 
eztadign  içan  horren 
contra :    ecen  gure  ana- 
-ja,  gure  haraguia  duc, 
eta  bere  anajec  obeditu 
çuten 

28  eta  nola  mercatari 
madianitarrac  iraga- 
-ten  baitçiren,  atlieratu 
içan  çuten  eta  iganara- 
-çi  çuten  lossep  phutçu- 
-tican,  eta  saldu  içan 
çioten  Ismaehtarrey 
hogoy  çillhar  pheça ; 
eta  horioc  eraman  içan 
çuten  lossep  egiptura 

29  guero  Ruben  bihurtu 


S  2 


eth6rquia. 


çen  phutçura,  eta  horra, 
lossep  etçen  guehiago  phut- 
-çiian  :    orduan  çathicatu 
çituen  bere  tresnac. 

30  eta  bihurtu  çen  bere 
anajetara,  eta  erran 

çuen,  haiirra  ezta  aiir- 
-khitçen  eta  ni,  ni  nora 
goango  naiz  ? 

31  eta  hartu  çuten  lossepen 
arropa,  eta  hill  içan 

çuten  akherbat  ahunt- 
-çen  artetican,  eta  odolz- 
-tatu  içan  çuten  arropa 

32  eta  egorri  çuten  arropa 
pincardatua,  eta  ekharra- 
-raçi  çioten  bere  aitari, 

eta  erran  çuten,  aurkhi- 
-tu  diagu  haii  :    eçagutçac 
oray  ea  hire  semearen 
arropa  den,  ala  ez. 

'^'^   eta  eçagutu  ican  çuen, 
eta  erran  çuen,  ene  Se- 
-mearen  arropa  da ;    bestia 
gaçhto  batec  deboillatu  içan 
du :    eguiazqui  lossep  ça- 
-thicatua  içan  da 

34    eta  lacobec  çathicatu 
çituen  bere  tresnac,  eta 
eçarri  çuen  çakhubat 
bere  erragnen  gagnean 
eta  ekharri  içan  çuen 
dolua  bere  semearen 


gagnean  haugnitç  egu- 
-nez 

'^^   eta  haren  Seme  eta 
alaba  guçiac  ethorri 
çiren  haren  contsolat- 
-çera :    bagnan  errefussa- 
-tu  çuen  contsolaçione 
guçia  eta  erran  çuen, 
eguiaz  iaiitssico  naiz 
dolua  dakharquedala 
hobira  ene  semeagana. 
hala  nigar  eguiten  çioen 

ofi   eta  Madianitarrec  saldu 
çioten  Ejiptuan  Potiphar 
Pharaonen  Gambaraçag- 
-nari  laiireguico  Pre- 
-bostari. 


HOGOY   ETA   HEMEÇORTÇIGAR- 
-REN    CAPITULUA. 

luda  ezcontçen  da  Catianear 
bategmgn,  3  eta  harenganic 

hirur  haiir  içalu 

eta  ematen  diote  Tamar 
emaztetçat  hetaric  biey  bata 
bertçedren  ondoan :    11  çegnac 
haiirric  gabe  hill  eta,  bidaltçen 
du  bere  erragna  prometa- 
(ç)turic  ezconduco  duela  bere 
hirurgarren  semcarequig7i, 
12    bagnan  çeren  eta  ezpdit- 
-çuen  complitu  promes  hori, 
Tamarrec  mascatu  eta  comet- 


ETH6RQUiA. 


67 


cometitçen  du  bekhatua 
haregm'gn  ...   18  çegne^i- 
-ganic  contçebitçen  bditu, 
27  eta  egidten  bdititu 
bi  hailr 

GUERTHATU  çeii  dembora 
hartan  luda  laiitssi  içan 
çela  bere  anajenganic, 
eta  aldaratu  çela  guiçon 
Hadullamitar  batengana 
çegnac  baitçuen  içena 
Hira. 

2  eta  ludac  han  ikhussi 
çuen  Cananearbaten 
alaba,  cegnac  baitçuen 
içena  Sçuah,  eta  hartu 
içan  çuen,  eta  ethorri 
içan  çen  harengana. 

3  çegnac  contçebitu  baitçu- 
-en  eta  eguin  semebat 

eta  deithu 

(Tuten  haren 

içena  Her 

4  eta  contçebitu  çuen  orag- 
-noj  eta  erdi  içan  çen 
semebatez,  eta  deithu 

çuen  haren  içena  onan 

5  guehiago  erdi  içan  çen 
oragno  semebatez,  eta 
deithu  çuen  haren  içena 
Sçela.     eta  Keziben 

çen  huntaz  erdi  içatu 
çen  ordiian. 


6  eta  ludac  hartu  çuen  emaz- 
-tea  Her  bere  lehensorthu- 
-arentçat,  çegnac  baitçuen 

içena  Tamar 

7  bagnan  Her  ludaren 
lehensorthua  gaçhtoa  çen 
Eternalaren  aitçignean, 
hargatican  Eternalac 
hillaraçi  içan  çuen. 

8  orduan  ludac  erran  çio- 
-en  Onani,  athor  hire 
anajaren  emazteagana, 

eta  hartçac  emaztetçat, 
haren  cognat  aiçen  beçala, 
eta  sor  eraguin  dio^oc  casta 
heiire  anajari. 

9  .  .  .  .  bagnan  Onan, 
ikhussiric  etçela  casta 
içanen  harena,  bere  ana- 
-jaren  ....  emazteagana 
ethortçen  çen  aldi  guciez 
lohitçen  çen  Lurraren 
contra,  bere  anajari 
casta  eman  etçioçontçat. 

10  eta  eguiten  çuena  desa- 
-gradatu  çitçaion  Eternala- 
-ri :    hargatic  hillaraci  çuen 
hori  ere 

11  eta  ludac  erran  ... 
çioen  Tamar  .  .  bere 
Erragnari,  egon  adi  al- 
-hargun  hire  aitaren 
etçhean,  Sçela  ene 


ETHORQUlA. 


Semea  handi  dadign  art^an  : 
eçen  erran  çuen,  guardia 
eguin  beharda  hill  eztadi- 
-gn  bere  anajac  beçayn 
vngui.     hala  Tamar  goan 
içan  çen,  eta  egotu  çen 
bere  aitaren  etçhean 

13   eta  çembeit  egunen 
ondoan  hill  içan  çen 
Sçuah  ludaren  emaztea- 
-ren  alaba.     ondoan  luda 
contssolatu  içan  çen,  eta 
igan  çen  bere  ardien 
murritçailleengana 
Timnathara,  hori  eta 
Hira  Hadullamitarra 
horren  adisquide  haiin- 
-dia. 

13  Tamarri  bada  Iaquig- 
-naraçi  çioten,  çiotssatela, 
horra,  hire  aitaguign- 
-harraija  igaten  dun 
Timnathara  bere  ardiac 
murriztera. 

14  orduan  khendu  .... 

çituen 

soignetic  bere 

alhargun  habituac,  eta 
estali  içan  çen  belobatez 
eta  alogatu  çen,  eta  larri 
içan  çen  cantoin  batean 
cegna  baitçen 


Timnathara- 

-co  bidegagnean  : 
çeren  eta  baitçaci'issan 
Sçela  haiindi  eguin  çela, 

eta etçitça- 

-jola  eman  içatu  emaz- 
-tetçat. 

15  eta  ludac  ikhussi  çuen 
orduan  hura,  vste  iça- 

-tu  çuen  puta  çela :    eçen 
estali  çuen  bere  bissaia 

16  eta  aldaratu  içan  çen 
harengana  hura  çen 
bidera,  eta  erran  çuen, 
permeti  çan,  othoizten 
aiit,  ethor  nadign  hire- 
-gana :  eçen  etçeaquien 
haren  erragna  çela.     eta 
ihardetssi  çuen,  çer  ema- 
-nen  darotac  ethor  adin- 
-tçat  enegana  ? 

17  eta  erran  çuen,  egorri- 
-co  daronat  ahuntçigno 

bat  arthaldeco  ahunt- 
-çen  artetic.     eta  ihar- 
-detssi  çuen,  bay,  ema- 
-ten  badarotac  bahia 
egor  deçaan  artean. 

18  eta  erran  çuen,  çer 
bahi  emanen  daronat? 
eta  ihardetssi  ^uen,  hire 
çiguillua,  hire  mocanes- 
-sa,  eta  hire  escuan 


ETHORQUIA. 


6S 


escuan  duan  makhilla : 
hori  eman  içan  çioen,  eta 
ethorri  içan  çen  haren- 
-gana,  eta  contçebitu  çuen 
harenganic. 

19  guero  jaiqui  çen,  eta 
goan  içan  çen,  eta 
khendu  çuen  sognetic 
bere  beloa,  eta  laiintçi 
çituen  bere  alhargun 
habituac. 

30  eta  ludac  egorri  içan 
çuen  ahuntçignobat 
ahuntçen  artetican  bere 
adisquide  haiindi  Hadu- 
-llamitarraren  bidez,  har 
çeçantçat  bahia  emaz- 
-tearen  escutic,  bagnan 
etçiien  ediren  içatu 

21  eta  galdetu  çioten  .  . 

hura 

içatu  çen  lekhuco  gui- 

-çoney,  çiotssala,  non  da 

bidegagnean  bistan  çen 

Puta  hura  ?    eta  ihardet- 

eztuc 
-ssi  içan  çuten, 

içatu  hemen  Putaric. 


22  eta  bihurtu  içan 
çen  ludagana,  eta 
erran  çioen,  eztiat 
aurkhitu  hagna,  eta 
lekhuco  jendeec  ere 
erran  çiarotatec  eztuc 
içatu  hemen  Putaric. 

23  eta  ludac  erran  çuen 
iduc  beça  bahia  bere- 
-quign  mespreciatuac 

içan  ezcaiteçen  bel- 
-durrez.     horra,  egorri 
diat  ahuntçigno  haii, 
bagnan  eztuc  aurkhi- 
-tu  içatu  hura. 

24  eta  guerthatu  çen 
hirur  illhabetheren 
inguru  ondoan,  erre- 
-portatu  çiotela  ludari, 
erraten  çut^Ia,  Tamar 
hire  erragna  erori  içan 
duc  paillardiçan  :   eta 
horra,  içorra  ere  duc 
paillardiçaz.     eta  ludac 
erran  çuen,  ilkhiaraz 
çaçue,  eta  errea  içan 
bedi 

25  eta  nola  ilkhiara- 
-çitçen  baitçuten  egorri 
çioen  erratera  bere  aita- 


ETHORQUiA. 


-guignharraliari,  içorra 

naiic 

....  gaiiça  haiic  do~ 
-hazcon  guiçonaganic. 
erran  çuen  oragno, 
eçagut  çac,  othoizten 
aiit  norena  den  çiguil- 
-lu  haii,  mocanes  haii 
eta  makhill  haii. 

26  ludac  bada  eçagutu 
çituen,  eta  erran  çuen, 

ni  bagno  lustuago 
duc :   çeren  eta  ezpai- 
-tiot  eman  içatu  Sçela 
ene  semeari.     eta  etçuen 
eçagutu  guehiago. 

27  eta  guerthatu  çen 
haijrraz  erditçeco 
demboran,  horra  bi 
haiir  ciren  haren  sa- 
-belean  : 

28  eta  nola  haiirrez 
erditçen  baitçegoen, 
batec  eman  içan  çuen 
escua :    eta  Emaguig- 
-nac  hartu  çucn  eta 
amarratu  çuen  haren 
escugagnean  escarlat 
haribat  erraten  çuela, 

.  .  .  hunaco  haii  ilkhit- 
-çen  da  lehenic. 

29  eta  bere  escua  erretiratu 
içan  çuen  orduan,  horra 
haren  anaja  ilkhi  çen. 

eta  erran  çuen,  nolaco 


idequ"ftçea  eguin  dioan 
heiirorri!     idequitçea 
dela  hiregagnean. 
eta  deithu  içan  çuten 
haren  içena  .  •  .  Pha- 
-rez. 

30   ondoan  guero  ilkhi 
içan  çen  haren  anaja 
çegnac  baitçuen  escu 
gagnean  escarlat  ha- 
-ria,  eta  deithu  çuten 
haren  içena  Zara. 

HOGOY   ETA   HEMERETÇIGAR- 
-REN   CaPITULUA. 

lossep  PoHphari  saldua, 
bedincatua  da  laiinaz  4 
hargatic  bere  .  .  .  Nail- 
-ssidc  emalen  dio  bcre 
eguiieco  guçiefi  artha  7 
bagnan  çeren  ezpintid 
eguin  nahi  atsseguign 

bere efçheco  andre- 

-aren  amicdio  iohiari  17 
Ldidatua  da  hartaz  bere 
naussiaren  bdithan,   19 
çegnac  hcrsten  bditu  pres- 
-sonde'guidn  21   non  bizgui- 
-tdrtedn  laincoac  bere  graçi- 
-az  Lagunduric  eguiten 
bdita  Presso7tjeren  labe. 

JOSSEP  bada  eraman  çuten 
orduan  Ejiptura,  Potiphar 
Pharaonen  Gambaraçagn 

laii- 


ETHORQUIA. 


69 


laureguico  Prebost  .  .  .  Ejiptu- 
-arrac  erossi  içan  çuen  Is- 
-maelitarren  escutic  çegnec 
ekharri  içan  baitçuten  ha- 
-rat 

2  eta  Eternala  Iossepequin 
çen  :    hala  guiçon  dohat- 
-ssua  içatu  çen,  eta  bere 
Naiissi  Ejiptuarraren  etçh- 
-ean  çen. 

3  eta  haren  Naiissiac  ikhussi 
çuen  Eternala  harequin 

çela,  eta  eguiten  çituen 
gaiiça  guçiac,  Eternalac  vn- 
-gui  goanaraçitçen  çituela  haren 
escuetan 

4  lossepec  beraz  ediren  çuen 
graçia  bere  Naiissiaren 
aitçignean,  eta  çerbitçat- 

-çen  çuen  :    eta  horrec 
eman  içan  çioen  bere  et- 
-çhearen  cargua,  eta  eman 

çiotçan  escuan 

çihoazcon  guciac. 

5  eta  guerthatu  çen,  bere 
etchearen  eta  çituen  guçi- 
-en  cargua  eman  çioenaz 
guerostic,  Eternalac  be- 
-dincatu  içan  çuela  Ejiptuar 
haren  etçh^a  lossepen 
bidez  .  eta  Eternalaren 
benedicçionea  içatu  çen 
haren  çiren  gaiiça  guçietan, 
hambat  etçhean  nola 
Larrean. 

[IV.  10.] 


6  hargatican  vtçi  içan 
çituen  bere  gaiiça  guçiac 
lossepen  escuan  :    halaco 
maneraz  non  ezpaitçen 
sartçen  contutan  hare- 

-quign  deiissezere, 

laten  çuen  oguiaz 

baiçen.     eta  lossepec  thai- 
-lla  ederbat  çuen  eta  ederra 
çen  ikhusteco. 

7  guerthatu  çen  beraz  gaii- 
-ça  horion  ondoan  haren 
naiissiaren  emazteac 
aurthiqui  çituela  beguiac 
lossepen  gagnera,  eta  erran 
çuela,  etçan  adi  enequign. 

8  bagnan  bere  Naiissiaren 
emaztea  errefussatu  eta, 
erran  çioen,  liorra,  ene 
Naiissia  eztun  sartçen 
enequin  contutan  haren 
etçhean  diren  gaijçez  eta 
eman  çiarozquidan  escuan 
dituen  gaiiça  guçiac 

9  eztun  etçhe  huntan  ni 
bagno  haiindiagoric,  eta 
etçiarotan  debecatu  deiiss- 
-ere.     hi  baiçen,  hi  haren 
emazte  aiçen  beçala :    eta 
nola  eguingo  nuque  gaiz- 
-qui  ....  horren  haiindi 
hori  eta  eguingo  nuque 
bekhatu  laincoaren  contra  ? 

10  eta  hagna  egun  guçiez 
lossepi  hartaz  mintçat- 


ETHORQUIA, 


-çen  çitçdjon  arrcn :    bizqui- 
-tartean  etçuen  obeditu 

içatu  

haren  contra  etçateco,  ha- 
-requign  içatecotçat 

1 1  eta  guerthatu  çen  egun 
bat,  ethorri  çela  etçhera 
bere  Lana  eguitera,  eta 
etçela  sehietaric  batere 

^tÇ^^^"^   ^  ^        .çuen 

12  orduan  hartu  içan  a  hag- 

-nac  bere bez- 

-timendutic,  çiotssala,  etçan  adi  ene- 
-quign  :    cta  vtçi  çuen  bere 
beztimendua  haren 

escuan  eta  goan  çen  ihessi, 
eta  ilkhi  çen  campora. 

13  hagnac  bada  ikhussi 
çuen  beçain  sarri,  vtçi 
çuela  bere  beztimendua 
haren  escuan,.  eta  goan 
çela  ihessi  campora, 

14  deithu  içan  çituen  bere 
etçheco  jendeac  eta  mint- 
-çatu  çitçajen,  erraten 
çuela,  ikhuss  çaçue,  ekhar- 
-ri  .  .  çiarocuc  guiçon   He- 
-brearbat,  gutaz  mussi- 
-catçeco,  çegna  ethorri  bai- 
-ta  .  .  enegana  enequign 

etçatera :    bagnan 

eguin  diat  deyhadar 
haiindibat. 

15  eta  aditu  içan  diien 
beçain  sarri  deyhadar 
eguin  dudala,  vtçi  dic 
bere  beztimendua  ene 


ald^an,  eta  ihessi  goan 
duc,  eta  ilkhi  duc  cam- 
-pora 

16  eta  iduqui  içan  çuen 
lossepen  beztimendua 
berequign,  haren  Naii- 
-ssia  etçhera  ethor  içan 
çedign  artean. 

17  orduan  mintçatu  çit- 
-fajon  hari  perpaijs  he- 
-quien  arabera,  erraten 
çuela,  muthil  Hebrear 
guri  ekharri  daroruana 
ethorri  duc  enegana, 
nitaz  musicdtçera. 

18  bagnan  nola  deyhadar 
eguin  baitut,  vtçi  dic 

bere  beztimendua  ene 
ald^an  eta  goan  duc  ihessi 
campora. 

19  haren  Naiissiac  aditu 
çituen  beçain  sarri  bere 
emazteac  erran  çiotçan 
hitçac,  çiotssala;  hire 
muthillac  eguin  çiarotac 
perpalis  horion  arabera, 
haren  colera  piztu  çen. 

20  hala  lossepen  Naiis- 
-siac  hartu  çuen,  eta  eçar- 
-ri  rartçela  hert.ssibatean, 
Erregueren  Pressonjerac 
herstuac  çiren  lekhuan. 

han  içatu  çen  bada  presson- 
-deguian. 

21  bagnan  Eternala  losse- 


ETH6RQUiA. 


70 


Iossepequin  çen,  eta  hedatu 
içan  çuen  bere  gracia  ha- 
-ren  gagnera,  eta  eman 
çioen  gracia  pressonde- 
-guico  naiissia  baithan. 

22  eta  pressondeguico  Naiis- 
-siac  eman  çituen  lossepen 
escuan  pressondeguian  çi- 

-ren  pressonjer  guçiac  : 
eta  han  eguiten  çituzten 
gaiiça  guçiac,  eguiten 
çituen 

23  eta  Pressondeguico 
Naiissiac  etçuen  egortçen 
deiissere  haren  escuetan 
çiren  gaiiça  guçietaric, 
çeren  eta  Eternala  hare- 
-quin  baitçen  :    eta  harc 
eguiten  çuena,  Eternalac 
vngui  goan  eraguiten  ... 
baitÇLien. 

Berrogoygarren  Capitu- 

-LUA. 

Pharaonen  copemdiUed 
eta  oguijdbed  presso  ema- 
-ten  diiiizte,  eta  e^naten 
didtçdte  carguz  lossepi  6 
horrec  esplicatçen  diotçate 
eguin  çituzten  anietss  bat- 
-çuec,  20  halaco  maneraz 
non  horren  esplicacioned 
berehala  ondodn  confir- 
-matçen  bdita  gaiiçac 
hala  guerthaturic. 

Gauça  horion  ondoan 


guerthatu  çen,  Ejiptuco  Erre- 
(-)gueren  copemailleac  eta 
oguijabeac  ofentssatu  çu- 
-tela  Ejiptuco  Errcgue  bcre 
laiina. 

2  eta  Pharao  haguitç  has- 
-sarratu  içan  çen  bere  bi 
Gambaraçagnen  contra  :    erran 
nahi  da,  bere  Copemaille 
haiindiaren  contra,  eta  bere 
ogui  labe  Naiissiaren  contra. 

3  eta  beguireraguin  çituen 
laiireguico  Prebostaren 
etçhean,  ^rartçela  hertssian, 
lossep  herstua  çen  lekhuan 

4  eta  laiireguico  Prebostac 
eman  çioen  hequien  car- 
-gua  lossepi,  çegnac  çer- 
-bitçatçen  baitçituen,  eta 
içatu  çiren  çembeit  egu- 
-nez  pressondeguian. 

5  eta  biec  eguign  içan 
çuten  ametss  bat,  batbe- 
-derac  bere  ametssa  gaii 
bat^an,  eta  batbederac 
bere  ametssaren  esplica- 
-çionearen  arabera,  ham- 
-bat  Copemailleac  nola 
Ejiptuco  Erregueren  ogui- 
-labeac,  pressondeguian 
herstuac  çirenac 

6  orduiin  lossepec  hequi- 
-engana  goiçean  ethorri- 
-ric,  beguiratu  çioten,  eta 


T  2 


ETHORÇUiA. 


horra,  triste  çiren. 

7  eta  galdetu  çioten  Pharao- 
-nen  Gambaraçagney  [çegnac 
baitçiren  harequign  haren 
naiissiaren  pressondeguian] 
erraten  çuela,  çer  arraçog- 

-nez  duçue  

egun,  horren 

bissaia  gaçhtoa  ? 

8  eta  ihardetssi  içan  çioten, 
ametssac  eguin  tiagu,  .  . 
eztuc  nihor  esplicatçen 
dituenic.     eta  lossepec 

erran  çioten,  esplicaçione- 
-ac  eztire  laincoarenac  ? 
othoizten  çaituztet,  con- 
-da  dietçaquidatçue. 

9  eta  Copemaille  haiindiac 
condatu  çioen  bere  ame- 
-tssa  lossepi,  erraten 

çiai- 
çioela,  iduritçen  .... 
-taan  ametssegui'tean  ikh- 
-usten  nuela  mahatsson- 
-dobat  ene  aitçi'gnean : 

10  eta  mahatssondoan  ba- 
-çirela  hirur  adar  eta 
Loratu  .  .  .  nahi  içan  ba- 
-lu  beçala  çen,  eta  haren 
Lorea  ilkhi  çen,  eta  haren 
mulkhoec  ondueraguin 
çitiztean 

mahatssac. 

11  eta  Pharaonen  copa  ene 
esciian  çuan  :    eta  hartçen 
nitian  mahatssac  eta 
hersten  nitian  Phara- 


-onen  copara,  eta  ema- 
-ten  nioan  copa  .... 
bere  escura. 

12  eta  lossepec  erran  çio- 
-en :    haii  da  horren  Es- 
-plicaçionea :   hirur  adar- 
-rac  hirur  egun  dire. 

13  hemendic  hirur  egunen 
barnean  Pharaonec  al- 
-tçhatuco  dic  hire  burua 

eta  bihuraraçico  aii  hire 
estatura,  eta  emanen 
dioc  copa  Pharaoni 
bere  escura  lehembiçico 
oficioaren  arabera,  Cope- 
-maille  intçen  orduan. 

14  bagnan  orhoit  adi 
nitaz,  hire  gogara 
eçarria  içanen  aiçen 
orduan,  eta  eguin  dieça- 
-dac,  othoizten  aiit,  fago- 
-re  hori,  eguin  dioçoco^n 
nitaz  aiphamen  P(h)ara- 
-oni,  eta  Ilkhiaraz  na- 
-çacaan  etçhe  huntaric 
campora. 

15  eçen  eguiaz  ebatssia 
içatu  naiic  Hebrearren 
herritican  :    eta  oragno 
eztiat  eguin  deiissere  he- 
-men  phutçu  huntan 

eçar  nintçaten  mereçi  due- 
-nic. 


16 


ETH6RQUiA. 


71 


16  ogui  labe  naiissiac  bada 
ikhussiric  onera  esplica- 

-tu  çuela  ametss  hura, 
erran  çioen  lossepi,  niri 
ere  ametssetan  iduritçen 
çiaitaan  baçirela  hirur 
otharre  çhuri  ene  buru- 
-aren  gagnean 

17  eta  otharreric  gorenean 
baçela  okhign  ofiçioco 
lanhari  guçietaric  P(h)ara- 
-onentçat,  eta  çhoriec 

jaten  çituztela  ene  buru- 
-aren  gagnean  çen  otharre- 
-tican. 

18 eta  losse- 

-pec  ihardetssi  çuen,  .... 

çiotssala, 

huna  haii  duc  horren 
esplicacionea ;    hirur  oth- 
-arreac  hirur  egun  dituc. 

19  hemendic  hirur  eguncn 
artean  Pharaonec 
altçhatuco  dic  hire  bu- 

-rua  hire  gagnetic,  eta 
vrkharaçico  aii  çur  ba(-) 
-tean,  eta  çhoriec  ianen 
ditec  hire  haraguia 
hire  gagnetican 

20  eta  guerthatu  içan 
çen  hirurgarren  egu- 
-nean,  çegna  baitçen 


Pharaonen  sor  egiina, 

eguin  çiotela  festinbat 

bere  Sehi  guciey,  eta  eman 

çituela 

....  pressondeguitic  cam- 

-pora  bere  Copemaille 

haiindia  eta  Ogui  labe 

naiissia,  bere  Sehien 

artetican  : 

21  eta  bihurraraçi  çuen 
Copemaille  haiindia  bere 
Copemaille  estatura,  çeg- 
-nac  eman  baitçuen  copa 
Pharaonen  escura : 

22  bagnan  vrkharaçi 
çuen  ogui  labe  naiissia, 
lossepec  espHcatu  çioten 
arabera. 

23  bizquitartean  Cope- 
-maille  haiindia  etçen 
orhoitu  ....   lossepez  : 
bagnan  ahantçi  içatu 
çitçaion 


Berrogoy  eta  batgarren 
Capitulua. 

Pharao  bi  ametss  egiiign 
8  eta  ecign  aurkhitu  .  .  . 
ahal  icanez  norc  esplica 
çetçafi  9  abertitcen  dute 


ETHORQUiA. 


lossepez  :     1 4  çegna  era- 
-khartçe7i  hciitu  bere  di- 
-tçignera.     25  lossepec 
esplicatçen  diotça  ametss- 
-ac  Pharaoni,  33  eta 
ematen  dio  contsseillu  on 
hat  ethorçui  cuneco  gos- 
-seteari  probeditçeco.     37 
hargatic  okhassione  hortaz 
eçarria  da  Erreguez  Ejip- 
-tuco  Gohernadore.     45 
lossepec,  emaztea  hartu 
eta  harenganic  içaten 
ditu  bi  hailr  gosse'ted 
ethorri  hagno  lehen  53. 
çegna  haste'dn,  errepar- 
-titçen  diote  Ejiptudrrey 
oguid  eguign  içan  çuen 
prohissione'ticafi. 

OrDEAN  guerthatu  çen 
bi  vrthe  ossoen  buruan, 
Pharaonec  ametss  eguin 
çuela,  eta  iduritçen  çitça- 
-jola  Ibaiaren  ondoan 
çela. 

2   eta  horra,  çazpi  çha- 
-hal  gazte  ikhusteco  eder, 
guiçen  eta  loriac,  igaten 
çiren  Ibayetic  campora 
eta  laten  hari  çiren  lurur- 
-tssiietan. 


3  eta  horra,  bertçe  çazpi 
çhahal  gazte  ikhusteco 
itssussi,  eta  meheac  iga- 
-ten  çiren  Ibaietic  cam- 

-pora  bertçeen  ondoA  •  .  .  Atican, 
eta  bertçe  çhahal  gazteen 
aldean  çiren  Ibaiaren 
çhirripan. 

4  eta  Çhahal  gazte,  ikhus- 
-teco  .  .  itssussi  eta  meheec 
lan  içan  çituzten  çazpi 
çhahal  gazte  ikhusteco  eder 
eta  guiçenac.     orduan  irat- 
-çarri  içan  çen  Pharao. 

5  guero  loakhartu  içan  çen, 
eta  eguin  çuen  ametss 
bigarrenean,  eta  idurit- 

-çen  çitçajon  .  .  çazpi 
oguiburu  bihitssu  eta  eder 
ilkhitçen  çirela  pipabate- 
-taric 

6  guero  iduritçen  çitçaion 
bertçe  çazpi  oguiburu 

mehar  eta 

orienteco  haiceaz  ihartu- 
-ricaco  ilkhitçen  çirela 
hequien  ondotican. 

7  eta  çazpi  oguiburu  me- 
-harrec  iretssi  çituzten 
çazpi  oguiburu  bihitssu 

eta  betheac.     ord(uan)  iratçarri 

çen  Pharao.     eta  horra 

amet- 


ETHORQUiA. 


72 


ametssa. 

8  guerthatu  çen  goicean 
haren  izpiritua  ikharatu 
çela,  hargatican  egorri 
içan  çuen  deitçera  EjiptL\- 
(-)majiçiano  eta  çuhur  gu- 
-çiac,  eta  condatu  çiotçaten 
bere  ametssac :    bagnan 
etçen  nihorere  esplica 
çiotçoconic. 

9  Copemaille  haiindia  min- 
-tçatu  çitçaion  Pharaoni, 
çiotssala,  orhoitçen  naiic 
egun  ene  ofentssez 

10  Pharao  haguitç  hassar- 
-ratu  çen  orduan  bere 
sehien  contra  eta  guarde- 
-raguin  guintuenean  Ogui- 
-labe  Naiissia  eta  ni 
laiireguico  Prebostaren 
etçhean  : 

11  orduan  harc  eta  nic  eguin 
guindian  ametss  bat  gaii 

batez,  batbederac 

eguiten  çuela  ametss  bere 
ametssaren  espHcacionea- 

-ren  arabera. 

12  eta  han  .  .  .  çuan  gu- 
-requien  muthill  Hebre- 
-arbat  laiireguico  Prebosta- 
-ren  çerbitçaria,  eta  condatu 
guignozçaan,  eta  espHcatu 


çiarozquiguan  gure  ame- 
-tssac,  espHcatçen  diotça- 
-tela  batbederari  bere 
ametssaren  arabera. 

13  eta  guerthatu  çen 

nola  ere 

espHcatu  baitçarocun 
eta  hala  eguign  içatu 
çela.     hori  da  Erreguec 
bihurraraci  ninduela 
neiire  estatura,  eta  vrkha- 
-raçi  «ruela  bertçea. 

14  Pharaoc  bada  bidaldu 
çuen  lossepen  deitçera, 

eta  berehala  ilkhiaraçi 

çuten  phutçutic,  eta 

moçhtu  çuten,  eta  gam- 

-biatu  çiotçaten  bere  tres- 

-nac.  guero  ethorri  içan 

Agana 
çen  Pharaonen  a  •  .  •  . 

15  eta  Pharaonec  erran 
çioen  lossepi,  eguin 

diat  ametssbat,  eta  ez- 

Abat 
-tuc  A  espHcatcen  duenic. 

.  .  .  bagnan  entçun  diat 
erraten  hitaz,  aditçen 
dituala  ametssac,  hequi- 
-en  espHcatceco. 

16  eta  lossepec  ihardet- 
-ssi  çioen  Pharaoni,  erra- 
-ten  çuela.   laincoac  ni 


ETHORQUiA. 


gabetanic  ihardetssico 
du  Pharaoiien  prospe- 
-ritateari  dagocana. 

17  eta  Pharaonec  erran 
lossepi,  nola  arnetss 
eguiten  bainuen,  idu- 
-ritçen  çitçaitan  Ibaya- 
-ren  çhirripa  ondoan 
nintçela. 

18  eta  horra,  cazpi  çha- 
-hal  gazte,  guiçen  eta     . 
lori  eta  Thaillu  ederre- 
-taco  igaten  çiren  Iba- 
-jatic  campora,  eta  laten 
hari  çiren  lurvrsuetan. 

19  eta  horra,  bertçe  çaz- 
-pi  çhahal  gazte  igaten 
çiren  hequien  ondotic 
haign meliarr- 

-ac  eta  hain  thaillu  itssu- 
-ssitacoac,  eta  hain  me- 
-heac  non  ezpainuen 
ikhussi  içatu  hec  beçala- 
-coric  itssustassunez 
Ejiptuco  herri  guçian. 

20  bagnan  çhahal 
gazte  mehe  eta  itssu- 
-ssiec  iretssi  çituzten 
lehembiçico  çazpi  çha- 
-hal  gazte  guiçenac  : 

21  çegnac  ethorri  içan 
baitçiren  hequien  barre- 
-nera,  nihorc  ere  ikhussi 


gabe  hara  ethorri  içan 

çituan 
çirela:   eçen  hain  .... 
itssussi  ikhusteco  nola 
hastean.     orduan  irat- 
-çarri  nindiian. 

22  Ikhussi  nian  oragno 
ametssetan,  eta  idurit- 
-çen  çiaitaan  çazpi 

ogui  buru  ilkhitçen 
çirela  pipabatetaric, 
betheac  eta  ederrac. 

23  guero  horra,  çazpi 
oguiburu  ttipi,  mehar 
eta  orienteco  haiçeac 
iharturicacoac,  çegnac 
ilkhitçen  baitçiren  ondo- 
-tic. 

24  bagnan  oguiburu, 
meharrec  iretssi  çiti'z- 
-tian  çazpi  oguiburu 
ederrac.  eta  erran  çio- 
-teat  Majiçianoey,  bag- 
-nan  batec  ere  etçiaro- 
-tac  declaratu. 

25  eta  lossepec  ihardetssi 

çioen  Pharaoni,  Pha- 

-raonec  eguin  duen  am- 

-^tssa  eztuc  gaiiça  bera 

baiçen.     laincoac  decla- 

çioc 
-ratu  ....  Pharaoni 

eguitera  dohanhiira 

26  Çazpi  çhahal  eder- 


ETHORQUiA, 


n 


-rac  dituc  çazpi  vrthe  : 
eta  çazpi  oguiburu  ederrac 
dituc  çazpi  vrthe  :   ametssbat 
duc  hori. 

27  eta  çazpi  çhahal  gazte 
mehe  eta  itssussi  hequien 
ondotic  igaten  çirenac 
çazpi  vrthe  dituc  :    eta 
çazpi  oguiburu  hutss 

eta  orienteco  haiç^ac 
iharturicacoac  içanen 
dituc  çazpi  gossete  vr- 
-the 

28  hori  duc  Pharaoni 
erran  diodana,  erran 
nahi  da,  laincoac  Pha- 
-raoni  ikhussaraçi  dioela 
eguitera  dohanhura. 

29  horra,  çazpi  vrthe 

heldu  dituc 
çegnetan 

içango  baituc  abundant- 

-çia  haiindibat  Ejiptuco 

hcrri  guçietan. 

30  eta  vrthe  hequien  on- 
-d6an  altçhatuco  dituc 
çazpi  gossete  vrthe. 
orduan  ahantçia  içan- 

-go  duc  abundantçia  hori 
guçia  Ejiptuco  herrian  : 
eta  gosseteac  contssumi- 
-tuco  dic  herria 

31  eta  eztitec  eçagutuco 
[IV.  10.] 


guehiago  abundantçia  hori 

herrian 

ondotic  ethorrico 

den  gossete  hura  dela 
caussa :  eçen  haguitç 
haiindia  içango  duc. 

32    eta  Pharaonec  amet- 
ssa  bi  aldiz  eguin  due- 
-naz  beçambatean  :    hori 
duc  dela  gaiiça  arrasta- 
-tua  laincoaz  eta  lain- 
-coa  kheçha  dela  haren 
comph'tçera 

'>j'>^    oray  bada  Pharaonec 
probedi  beça  guiçon 
aditu  eta  çuhur  batez 
eta  eçar  beça  hagna 
Ejiptuco  herriaren  gag- 
-nean. 

34  Pharaonec  eguin  beça 
haii  ere  :    eçar  betça 
comessarioac  herriaren 
gagnean,  eta  har  beça 
Ejiptuco  herrico  Errenta- 
-ren  bortçgarrena  çazpi 
abundantçia  vrtheren 

iraiin  demboran 

35  eta  bill  betçate  ethorri- 
-co  diren  vrthe  on  heta- 

-co  lanhari  guçiac,  eta 
bill  beçate  oguia  Phara- 
-onen  escuaren  azpi'an 
neiirrimendutçat  hiri- 
-tara,  eta  beguira  beçate 


ETHORQUiA. 


36   eta  içango  dire  lanha- 
-ri  hec  herrico  probissio- 
-netçat  Ejiptuco  herrian 
içango  den  çazpi  vrthe- 
-taco  gossete  iraiin  dembo- 
-ran  herria  gossetez 
akhabatua  içan  ezta- 
-dintçat. 

37  eta  gaijça  agradatu 
çitçaion  Pharaoni,  eta 
haren  çerbitçari  guçiey. 

38  eta  Pharaonec  erran 
çioten  bere  çerbitcariey, 
aurkhi  ahal  guigneça- 
-que  guiçonbat  haii  beça- 
-lacoa,  çegnetan  içan 
dadign  laincoaren  Izpi- 
-ritua 

39  guero  Pharaonec  erran 
çioen  lossepi  laincoac 
eman  daroanaz  gueroz 

haiic  guçien 

e^ragutceco  dohagna,  eztuc 
hi  beçalaco  pressuna  adi- 
-tu  eta  çuhurric. 

40   hi  içanen  aiz  ene 
etçhearen  gagnean,  eta 
ene  poblu  guçiac  mussu 
emanen  daroc  ahoan : 
solament  hi  bagno  haiin- 
-diago  naiic  tronuz. 

41 hortaz  guehiago 

Pharaonec  erran  çioen 
lossepi,  beguira  çac 


eçarri  aiJt  Ejiptuco  herri 
guçiaren  gagn^an. 

42   Pharaonec  bada  athe- 
-ratu  çuen  bere  erreztuna 

bere  escutic,  eta 

eman  çuen  losse- 

-pen  escuan,  eta  beztia- 
-raçi  çuen  lignho  fignez- 

-co  tresnez  

eta 

eman  çuen  vrrelephoco 
bat  haren  lephoan, 

43   eta  iganar^çi  çuen 
haren  orgaren  ondoan 
bigarrena  çen  orgara  : 
eta  oyhu  eguiten  çuten 
haren  aitçi'gnean,  bel- 
-haurica  beitez :    eta  eçarri 
içan  çuen  Ejiptuco  herri 
guçiaren  gagnean. 

44  eta  Pharaonec  erran 
çioen  lossepi.    Pharao 
naiic  ni,  bagnan  hi 
gabetanic  eztic  nihorc 
ere  altçhatuco  bere  es- 
-cua  ez  bere  ogna  Ejip- 
-tuco  herri  guçian. 

45  eta  Pharaonec  dei- 
-thu  çiien  lossepen  içena 
Tsaphenath-Pahaneah  : 
eta  eman  içan  çioen 
emaztetçat  Asenath 

Potipherah 


ETHORQUiA. 


74 


Potipherah  ongo  Goberna- 
-dorearen  alaba.     hala 
lossep  goan  içan  çen 
Ejiptuco  bazterretara 

46  eta  lossepec  hogoy  eta 
hamar  vrtheren  adigna 
çuen,  pressentatu  içan 

çen  orduan  Pharao  Ejip- 
-tuco  Erregueren  aitçig- 
-nean.     eta  Erregueren 
pressentciatic  partitu- 
-rican,  iragan  içan 
Ejiptuco  herri  gucien  ar- 
-tetican 

47  eta  Lurrac  ekharri 
çuen  franquiaz  çazpi 
vrthetaco  abundantçia 
iraiin  demboran. 

48  eta  lossepec  biri  bill- 
-catu  çituen,  Ejiptuco 
herrian  içatu  çiren  çaz- 

-pi  vrthetaco  lanhari 
guçiac,  eta  eçarri  çituen 
lanhariac  hirietan 

hiri 
erran  nahida,  ....  ba- 
(-)khotçh  batean  inguruco 
Lurreco  janhariac. 

49  lossepec  bada  biri  billca- 
-tu  çuen  ....  çhoill  ha- 
-guitç  ogui  franco  itssasso- 

-co  harea  beçala  :    halaco 
maneraz  non  guelditu 
baitçiren  condatçetic, 
çeren  eta  conturic  gabe 


baitçen 

50  eta  lehembiçico  gossete 
vrthea  ethorri  bagno 

lehen,  sorthu  çitçaizcon 
bi  haiir  lossepi,  çegnac 
Asenath  Potipherah 
ongo  Gobernadorearen 
alabac  eguin  baitçiotçan. 

51  eta  lossepec  deithu  çuen 
lehen  sorthuaren  içena, 
Manasse  :    eçen  laincoac, 
çiotssan,  ahantçaraçi, 

darot  ene  neque  guçia, 
eta  ene  aitaren  etçhe 
guçia. 

52  eta  deithu  çuen  bigar- 
-renaren  içena,  Ephraim 
eçen  laincoac,  çiotssan, 
berretaraçi  naii  ene  aflic- 
-çionearen  herrian 

^'i^    akhabatu  çiren  bada 
Ejiptuco  herrian  içatu  çen 
abundantciaren  çazpi 
vrtheac 

54   guero  hassi  çiren 
ethortçen  çazpi  gossete 
vrtheac,  lossepec  aitçig- 
-netic  erran  çuen  beçala. 
eta  içatu  çen  gossetea 
herri  guçietan,  bagnan 
baçen  ogui  Ejiptuco  herri 
guçietan 


U  3 


ss 


ETHORQUiA. 


^^   ondoan  guero  Ejiptuco 
herri  guçia  gossez  ha- 
-mitua  içatu  çen,  eta 
pobluac  eguin  çioen 
deihadar  Pharaoni 
oguiagatic.     eta  Pha- 
-raonec  ihardetssi  çioten 
Ejiptuar  guçiey,  çohaz- 
-te  lossepengana,  eta 
eguiçue  errango  darot- 
-çuena. 

^6   gossetea  beraz  herri 
guciaren  gagnean  çela, 
lossepec  idequi  cituen 
Ejiptuarren  artean  çiren 
granero  guçi'ac,  eta  erre- 
-partitu  çioten  oguia.     eta 
gossetea  haiinditu  çen 
Ejiptuco  herrian. 

57    ethortçen  çiren  herri 
gucietaric  ere  Ejiptura 
lossepengana,  ogui  eros- 
-tera :    eçen  gossetea 
halinditu  içan  çen 
bazter  guçietan. 

Berrogoy  eta  bigarren 
Capitulua 

lossepec^  egoriçen  ditu  here 
haiirretaric  haniar  Ejip- 
-tura  lanhari  erostera  7 


lossepec  eçagutçen  ditu 
eta  hec  eztute  eçagutçen 
lossep,  interrogatçen  difuz{-) 
-te  eta  hartçen  presso  espi- 
-oneac  içatu  balire  beçdla 
21   hargatic  eçagutçen  dute 
bere  arte'dn  hori  çela  here 
anajaren  contra  cometi- 
-tu  içan  çuteii  hobena 
çela  catisa.     24  lossepec 
iduçuitçen  du  Simeon, 
Benjamin  ekhar  dioçoten 
artean,  eta  vzteJi  ditu 
goatera  bere  bertçe  anajac 
Ianhariequig7i.      29  Jiec 
hihurtu  eta  coiidatçen  diot- 
-çate  gaiiça  guçidc  here 
ditari  35  edireten  dute 
bere  dirud  here  çakhuetan 
37,  eta  eguiten  dute  bere 
eguigti  ahala  signhetss- 
-eraguiteco  lacobi  vtç  deçd- 
-la  godtera  hequiequign 
Benjatfiin  EJiptHra. 

Eta  lacobec  ikhussiric 
baçela  oguia  saltçeco  Ejip- 
-tuan,  erran  içan  çioten 
bere  semeey,  çergatic  be- 
-guiratçen  dioçue  batac  ber- 
-tçeari  ? 

2   guehiago  erran  çiien,  horra, 
entçun  diat  badela  oguia 
saltçeco  Ejiptuan,  lalitss 

lacobec. 


ETHORQUiA. 


75 


laiitss  çaitezte  harat,  eta 
eros  dieçaguçue  handic. 

biçi  gaite- 

-çen,  eta  hill  ezcaiteçent- 
-çat. 

3  laiitssi  çiren  bada  losse- 
-pen  hamar  anajac  eros- 
-tera  oguia  Eji'ptuan. 

4  ordean  lacobec  etçuen 
egorri  içatu  Benjamin 
lossepen  Anaja  bere 
anajequign :    eçen  baçiot- 
-ssan,.  guardia  eman  behar- 
(-)da  çerbeit  ondico  hillga- 
-rri  .  .  .  guertha  eztaqui- 
-6n. 

5  eta  Israelen  semeac  ethor- 
-ri  içan  çiren  ogui  eros- 

-tera  bertçe  harat  çihoa- 
-çenen  .  .  .  baltssan :    eçen 
gossetea  çen  canaango 
herrian. 

6  lossep  bada  gobernadore 
çen  herriaren  gagnean, 
çegnac  errepartiaraçitçen 
baitçioten  oguia  Lurreco 
poblu  guçiey :    lossepen 
anajac  beraz  ethorri 

içan  çiren,  eta  ahus- 
-pez  larri  içan  çiren 
haren  aitçignean  bissa- 
-ja  Lurrean 

7  orduan  lossepec  ikhussi 
çituen  bere  anajac  eta 


.  .  .  eçagutu  çituen :    bagnan 
aleguia  hura  arrotç  eguign 
içan  çuen  hequien  aldera, 
eta  mintçatu  çen  hequie- 
-quign  gog6rqui,  erraten 
çi6tela,  nondic  heldu 
<:arete?    eta  ihardetssi 
çuten,  Canaango  herritic, 
lanhari  erostera. 

8  lossepec  beraz  eçagutu 
çituen  bere  anajac : 
bagnan  hec  etçuten 
eçagutu  hura. 

9  lossep  bada  orhoitu  içan 
çen  hetaz  eguign  içan 
çituen  ametssez,  eta 

erran  çioten,  Espi6neac 
çarete,  herrico  lekhu 
flacoey  beguiratçera 
ethorri  içan  ^arete. 

10  eta  erran  çi6ten,  ez, 
ene  launa',  bagnan  hire 
muthillac  ethorri  içan 
dituc  lanhari  erostera. 

11  guiçon  baten  haiirrac 
gaituc  guçiac  Lealac 
gaituc :    hire  muthillac 
eztituc  Espioneac. 

12  eta  erran  çi6ten,  eztuc 
horrela,  bagnan  herrico 
lekhu  flac6ey  beguiratçera 
ethorri  içan  çarete. 

13  eta  ihardetssi  çuten, 
baguintuan  ha- 


ETHORQUIA. 


-mabi  anaja  hire 

muthillac,  guiçon  baten^ 
haurrac,  Canaango  herri- 
-an:    çegnetaric  çhume- 
-ena  baita  egun  gure 
aitarequign,  eta  bat  ezpai- 
-ta  guehiago. 

14   berriz  lossepec  erran 
çioten,  hori  duc  nic 
erran  darotçuedana, 
erran  içan  dudanean 
espioneac  çarete. 

15   huntan  frogatuac  ican- 
-go  çarete:   bici  bedi 
Pharao,  hemendic  II- 
-khitçen  baldimbaçarete, 
non  çuen  anaja  çhu- 
-meena  ethorri  içan 
eztadign  hunat. 

16   bidal  çaçue  çuen  arteti- 
-can  bat  ekhar  deçan 
çuen  anaja:    bagnan 
herstuac  içango  çarete, 
eta  çuen  hitçac  frogatuac 
içango  dituc,  Iaquiteco, 
ea  erraten  duçuen  eguia : 
non  ez,  biçi  bedi  Pha- 
-rao,  Espioneac  çaretela. 

17  eta  hala,  eçarri  çituen 
guçiac  elkharrequign 
pressondeguian  hirur 
egunez. 

18  eta  hirurgarren  egune- 
-an,  lossepec  erran 

çioten,  egui'çue  hau, 


eta  biçico  çarete  :    lainco- 
-aren  beldur  naiic. 

19    Lealac  baldimbaçarete 
anajen  artetican,  çuen 


art6tican  bat  içan 
bedi  herstua  çuec  presso 
içatu  çareten  lekhuan, 
eta  goan  çaitezte,  era- 
-maten  duçuela  oguia 
probeditçeco,  çuen  famil- 
-len  gosseteari : 

20    eta  ekhar  dieçadaçue 
çuen  anaja  çhumeena 
eta  çuen  hitçac  aiirkhi- 
tuco  dituc  eguiazco: 
hala  etçarete  hillen. 
eta  horrela  eguign  içan 
çuten 

21    eta  erraten  çioten  batac 
bertçeari,  eguiaz  falta- 
-dun  gaituc  gure  anaja- 
-ren  aldera :   eçen  ikhussi 
içan  diagu  haren  ari- 
-maco  hestura,  gracia 
escatçen  çarocunean  eta 
eztiagu  entçun  içatu 
horrengatican  hestura 
haii  ethorri  içan  çiai- 
-cuc 

22   eta  Rubenec  ihardet- 
-ssi  çioten,  çiotssala, 
eznarotçuen  nic  erra- 
-ten,  ezteçaçuela  eguin 


ETHORQUIA. 


76 


eguin  bekhatu  haiirraren 
contra?    eta  etçinduten 
entçun  içatu.     hargatic 
ere  horra  ....  haren 
odola  galdetua  da. 

23  eta  hec  etçeaquiten 
lossepec  aditçen  cituela : 
çeren  eta  baitçen  Adia- 
-raçit^aille  bat  hequien 
artean, 

24  eta  hura  aldaratu 
çen  hequien  guibele- 
-ra,  eta  nigar  eguin 
çuen :    guero  hequienga- 
-na  bihurtu  eta,  mint- 
-çatu  çitçaioten  hey, 
eta  hartu  çuen  Simeon 
hequien  artetican,  eta 
amarratu  çuen  hequien 

beguien 

aitçignean. 

25  guero  lossepec  mana- 
-tu  çuen  bethe  çetçate- 

-la  hequien ça- 

-khuac  oguiz,  eta  eçar 
çeçatela  hetaric  batbede- 
-raren  dirua  bere  çakhu- 
-an,  eta  eman  çioçotela 
probissionea  bere  bidecot- 
-çat.     eta  horrela  eguign 
içan  çioten 

26  eta  cargatu  çuten  bere 
oguia  bere  astoen  gag- 
-nean,  eta  goan  içan 


çiren  handic. 

27  eta  hetarican  batec  ide- 
-qui  çuen  bere  çakhua, 
emateco  bazca  astoari 
ostatatu  çiren  lekhuan : 
orduan  ikhussi  çuen  bere 
dirua  çegna  baitçen  ça- 
-khuaren  çintçurrean. 

28  eta  erran  çioten  bere 
anajey  .  .  neiire  di- 

-rua  bihurtua  içan  çiai- 
-tac  eta  errealqui,  horra 
hura  ene  çakhuan.     eta 
bihotça  higuitu  çitçajen, 
eta  sessi'tuac  içatu  çiren 
altaramenduz,  erraten 
çiotela  batac  bertçeari, 
çer  da  laincoac  eguign 
içan  darocun  hori  ? 

29  eta  ethorri  çiren  Ca- 
-naango  herrira  lacob  .  . 
....  bere  aitagana, 

eta  condatu  içan  çiotça- 
-ten  guerthatu  çitçaiz- 
-coten  gaiiça  guçiac  erra- 
-ten  çutela, 

30  Personaja  herrico 
laiinbat  mintçatu 
çiaicuc  dorphequi,  eta 
iduqui  guiaitic  herrico 
espiontçat 

31  bagnan  ihardetssi  çio- 
-agu,  Lealac  gaituc, 
ezcaituc  espionac. 


ETH6RQUiA. 


32    hamabi  anaja  guin- 
-tuan,  gure  aitaren 
haiirrac  :  bat  eztuc 
guehiago,  eta  ttipiena 
gure  aitarequin  duc 
egun  Camaango  her- 
-rian. 

Oj'^^    eta  Personaja  herrico 
laiin  harc  erran  çia- 
-rocuc,  huntan  eçagu- 
-tuco  diqueat  Lealac 
çaretela :    vtç  çaçue 
çuen  anajetaric  bat 
enequien,  eta  har  çaçue 
oguia  çuen  familletaco 
gosseteari  probeditçeco, 
eta  goan  çaitezte. 

34    eta  ekhar  dieçadarue, 
çuen  anaja  çhumee- 
-na.     orduan  eçagutu- 
-co  diqueat  etçaretela 
espioneac,  bagnan 
Lealac  :    eta  bihurtuco 
darotçuet  çuen  anaja, 
eta  traficatuco  duçue 
herrian 

"iS   st^  guerthatu  çen, 
hec  bere  çakhuac  hus- 
-ten  çituztela,  horra, 
batbederaren  diru  pa- 
-queta  bere  çakhuan 
çen :    eta  ikhussi  çituz- 
-ten  bere  diru  paque- 
-tac,  hec  eta  hequien 
aitac,  eta  beldurtu  içan 


çiren. 

36  erran  çioten  bada 
lacob  bere  aitac, 
gabearaçi  naiicue 
haiirrez  :    lossep  eztuc 
guehiago  eta  Simeon 
eztuc  guehiago,  eta 
hartuco  duçue  Benia- 
-min !   gaiiça  horioc  gu- 
-çiac  ene  contra  dituc. 

37  eta  Ruben  mintçatu 
çitçaion  bere  aitari, 
çiotssala,  hillaraz  çat- 
-çic  ene  bi  haurrac, 
hagna  ekhartçen  ezpa- 
-Hmbadaroat :    eman  dieça- 
-dac  carguz,  eta  ekharri- 
-co  daroat. 

38  eta  ihardetssi  çuen, 
ene  Semea  eztuc  laiit- 
-ssico  çuequign  :    eçen 
haren  anaja  hil  duc,  eta 
haii  guelditu  bakhar- 
-ric :    eta  çerbeit  ondico 
hillgarri  guerthatuco  lit- 

-çaj6quec goanen 

çareten  bidean,  hargatic 
laiitssaraçico  çintuzquete 
ene  ille  çhuriac  dolor^- 
-requign  hobira 

Berrogoy  eta  hirurgar- 

-REN    CaPITULUA 

lacob  eriçhdtua  içatn'c 
gossetez  eta  bere  haiirren 
othoHçez  acordatçeti  da 
vzteco  goatera  Betvatniti 


ETH6RQUiA. 


77 


Benjamin  Ejiptura   ii   eta 
ordendturic  bere  haiirrey 
eraniatera 

pressentac  eta 

diriia  dobledn,  gomendat- 
-çen  diotça  laincoari,      15 
horioc  Ejiptura  ethorri  eta, 
pressentatçen  dire  Benja- 
-migneçuign  lossepen 
aitçigtiedtt.     18.  eta  nahi 
diote  bihurtu  dirud  hequi- 
-en  çakhiietaji  aurkhitu 
içan  çena  lossepen  laii- 
{-)reguico  Prebostari  23 
çegnac  ekhartçen  bditiote 
Simeon.     31.  lossepec  egui- 
-ten  diote  banguetbat,  eta 
mditatçen  du  beregdin- 
-qui  Benjamin. 

Ordean  Goss^tea  hau(n)- 
-di  eguiten  çen  Lurrean 

2  eta  guerthatu  çen,  nola 
akhabatu  baitçuten  la- 

-tea  Ejiptutic  ekharri 
çituzten  lanhariac,  bere 
aitac  erran  çiotela,  bihur 
çait6zte,  eta  eros  dieçagu- 
-çue  lanhari  aphurbat. 

3  eta  ludac  ihardetssi  çioen 
erraten  çuela,  person(a)ja 
harc  espressuqui  declaratu 
darocu,  diotssala,  eztuçue 
ikhussico  ene  bissaja  non 
ezten  çuen  anaja  çuequign. 

4  beraz  egortçen  baldimba- 
-duc  gure  anaja  gurequ- 
-ign, 

[IV.  10.] 


laiitssico  gaituc  Ejiptura, 
eta  erossico  darozquiagu 
lanhariac. 

5  bagnan  egortçen  ezpal- 
-dimbaduc,  ezcaituc 

harat  laiitssico  :   eçen 
personaja  harc  erran 
çiarocuc,  eztuçue  ikhu- 
-ssico  ene  bissaia,  non 
çuen  anaja  ezten 
çuequien. 

6  eta  Israelec  erran  çuen, 
çergatic  eguin  darotaçue 
bidegabe  hori,  erratea 
personaja  hari,  baçin- 
-dutela  oragno  anaja 

bat? 

7  eta  ihardetssi  çuten,  Per- 
-sonaja  harc  arthaz 

galdetu  içan  çiarocuc 
gutaz  eta  gure  ahaideez, 
erraten  çuela,  çuen  aita 
biçi  da  oragno?    eztuçue 
anajaric?   eta  declaratu 
diogu  perpaiis  hequien 
arabera.     baguignaquien 
.  guc  erranen  çuela,  .  . 
lautssaraz  çaçue  çuen 
Anaja? 

8  eta  ludac  erran  çioen 
Israel  bere  aitari,  egor 
çac  muthilla  enequien, 

guiaizcoc 

eta  emanen bide- 

-ari,  eta  goango  gaituc, 
hala  biçico  gaituc,  eta 
ezcaituc  hillen,  ez  gu 
ez  hi  ere,  ez  gure 


X 


ETHORQUIA. 


magnadac. 

9  neur6ri  errendatçen 
naiic  caiiçione  hartaz, 
galde  çac  ene  escutican : 

ekhartçen 

eta  pressent- 

-atçen  ezpaldimbada- 
-roat,  obligatua  içango 
natçaic  hiri  penara 
bethierecotçat. 

10  berantetssi  içan  ezpal- 
-dimbaguindu,  eguiaz 
iadan  bihurtuac  içan- 

-go  guintiian  bertçe 
aldi  batez. 

1 1  orduan  Israel  bere 
aitac  erran  çioten, 
beraz  horrela  baldim- 
-bada,  eguiçue  haii, 
hartçat^ue  çuen  toqui- 
-tan  herrico  gaii^a  ospe 
guehien  dutenac,  eta 
eraman  dioçoçue  perso- 
-naja  hari  pressent  bat, 
çerbeit  baltssamu  guti, 
eta  çerbeit  ezti  guti, 
drogac,  mirra,  pignu- 
-fruituac  eta  arbendo- 
-lac. 

1 2  eta  har  ça^rue  dirua  . 
doblean  çuen  escuetan  : 
eta  çuen  çakhuen  çin- 
-tçurrean  eçarriricaco 
dirua,  eramanen  duçue 
çuen  escuetan :   hori 
eguign  içatu  ahal  da 


vstecabez. 

13  eta  har  çaçue  çuen 
anaja,  eta  jar  çaquiz- 
-cote  bideari.  eta  bihur 
raitezte  personaja  ha- 
-rengana. 

14  lainco  borthitç  guçiz 
puçhantac  bada  aiir- 
-khiaraz  dieçaçuela 
missericordia  persona- 

-ja  haren  aitçignean, 
libra  dieçaçuentçat  çuen 
bertçe  anaja  eta  Benja- 
-min :   eta  nola  gabe- 
-tua  içatu  bainaiz  haii- 
-rrez,  gabetua  içatu 
naiz  hetaz. 

15  hec  bada  hartu  çuten 
pressenta,  eta  hartu 

çuten  dirua  doblean 
bere  escuen  artean  eta 
Benjamin,  eta  Lothu 
çitçaizcon  bideari,  eta 
laiitssi  içan  çiren  Ejip- 
-tura.     guero  pressentatu 
çiren  lossepen  aitçig- 
-nean ; 

16  lossepec  bada  ikhussi 
çuen  Benjamin  hequi- 
-equign,  eta  erran  çioen 
bere  laiireguico  Prebostari 
eraman  tçatçic  persona- 

-ja  horioc  etçhera,  eta 


ETH6RQUtA. 


7« 


eta  hiltçac  çerbeit  gaiiça, 
eta  aphaintçac :    eçen 
lanen  ditec  eguberdian 
enequien 

17  eta  guiçonac  eguin  çuen 
lossepec  erran  çioen  be- 
-çala,  eta  eraman  çituen 
personaja  hec  lossepen 
etçhera 

18  hala  beldurtu  içan 
çiren  personaja  hec, 
çeren  eta  eramanac  içatu 
baitçiren  lossepen  etçhe- 
-ra,  eta  erran  çuten, 
eramanac  gaituc,  gure 
çakhuetan  lehenican 
eçarria  içatu  çen  dirua 
dela  caiissa,  des^arga 
dadintçat  eta  eror  gure 
gagnera,  eta  har  gait- 
-çantçat  esclabotçat,  eta 
har  detçantçat  gure  as- 
-toac. 

19  guero  hurbildu  içan 
çiren  lossepen  laiire- 

Ana 
(-)guico  Prebostaga  ^  eta  mintçatu 
çitçaizcoten  hari  etçheco 
athean 

20  ciotssatela,  helas, 
ene  laiina !    eguiaz 
laiitssi  içan  gaituc 
hastean  lanhari  eros- 
-tera. 


21  eta  guerthatu  çen,  ethor- 
-ri  guignen  ordiian  osta- 
-tatu  guignen  lekhura, 

eta  idequi  guintuen 
orduan  gure  çakhuac : 
horra  batbederaren  di- 
-rua  bere  çakhuaren 
çintçurrean  çuan,  bay 
gure  diru  bera  bere 
pissuaren  arabera  : 
ekharri  diagu  gueure 
escuetan. 

22  eta  ekharri  diagu  orag- 
-no  bertçe  diruric  gure 
escuetan  lanhari  eroste- 

-co  :    eta  etçeaquiagu  norc 
eçarri  luqueen  gure  dirua 
gure  çakhuetan. 

23  eta  erran  çuen^  gaiiça 
guçiac  ondo  çih6az<;  çu- 
-entçat,  eztuçuela  beldur- 
-ric.  .  çiien  laincoac 

eta  çuen  aitaren  lain- 
-coac  eman  darotçue  tre- 
-saijrbat  çuen  çakhue- 
-tan.      çuen  dirua  ethorri 
içan  duc  enegana :   eta 
ekharri  çioten  Simeon. 

24  guero  guiçonac  sarra- 
-raçi  çituen  personaja 

hec  lossepen  Etchean, 
eta  eman  çioten  vra,  eta 


X  2 


ETHORQUIA. 


garbitu  çituzten  bere 
ognac :  hequien  astoey 
ere  eman  çioten  bazca. 

25  eta  preparatu  çuten 
pressenta,  lossep 
eguberdian  ethor  çedin 
bitartean :    eçen  aditu 
içan  çuten  janen  çutela 
han  oguia. 

26  orduan  lossep  bihur- 
-tu  çen  etçhera,  eta  pre- 
-ssentatu  çioten  etçhean 
bere  escuetan  çuten 
pressenta,  eta  jarri  çiren 
ahuspez  haren  aitçig- 
-nean  Lurreragno. 

27  eta  galdetu  çioten  he- 
-quien  prosperitateaz, 
çiotssala,  vngui  dago 

çuen  aita  guiçon  çaharra 
çegnetaz  mintçatu  bai- 
-tçaizquidate  .^    biçi  da 
oragno  ? 

28  eta  ihardetssi  çuten, 
hire  muthilla  gure 

aita  vngui  çiagoc. 
biçi  duc  oragno.     eta  ma- 
-khurtu  içan  çiren,  eta 
larri  çiren  ahuspez. 

29  eta  harc  bere  beguiac 
altçhatçen  çituela  ikhus- 

-si  çuen  Benjamin  bere 
anaja  bere  amaren  se- 
-mea,  eta  erran  çuen,  hu- 
-naco  haii  da  çuen  ana- 


(-)ja  ttipien  mintçatu  çaiz- 
-quidatena?   guero  erran 
çuen,  ene  semea,  laincoac 
eguin  diaçala  graçia. 

30  eta  lossep  erretiratu  içan 
çen  berehala  :    eçen  bere 
bihotça  hasten  çitçaion 
beratçen  bere  anaiagana, 

eta  billha  çebillan  non 
nigar  eguign,  eta  ethorri 
çen  guardaropara,  eta 
nigar  eguin  çuen  han. 

31  guero  garbitu  çuen  bere 
bissaja,  eta  ilkhi  çen 
campora  eta  eguin  çioen 
bortçha  bere  buruari,  eta 
erran  çuen,  emaçue  oguia. 

32  eta  eman  içan  çioten 
apart,  hey  apart,  eta 
Ejiptuar  harequin  iaten 
çuteney  apart,  ceren  eta 
Ejiptuarrec  eçign  ian 
ahal  baitçeçaqueten  oguia 
hebrearrequign  :    eçen 
abominaçionea  çaiote 
Ejiptuarrey. 

33  larri  içan  çiren  bada 
haren  aitçi'gnean :    çahar- 
-rena  bere  çahartassuna- 
-ren  arabera  eta  ttipie- 
-na  bere  ttipitassunaren 
arabera.     eta  personaja 

hec 


ETHORQUiA. 


79 


espantaturic  çeudeçen  bere 
artean. 

34   eta  pressentatu  çiotçaten 
biandac  bere  aitcigneti- 
-can  :   ordean  Benjamig- 

-nen  portçionea 

bertçe  gu- 

-çiac  bagno  haiindiago  çen 
bortçetan,  eta  edan  çuten, 
eta  çhoill  haguitç  eguin 
çuten  bonaçhzra  harequign. 


Berrogoy  eta  Laurgar- 

-REN    CaPITULUA 

lossepec  bere  anajac  lan- 
-hariz  proheditu  eta,  ma- 
-naiçen  du  haren  thdça 
eçar  dadillala  Benjamig- 
-nen  çakhiidn,     4  eta  ha- 
-ren  anajac  partitti  ondo- 
-an,  jarraiçui  eraguiten 
diote  ondotican  thaça 
açarcdtçeco   11  edireten  da 
ihaça  Benjamignen  ça- 
-khudn.     13  hortaz  haren 
anaja  guciac  harrituric 
ossogtii  bihurtçen  dire 
lossepengana   16.  eta 
beheratçen  çdizco  harefi 
viissericordidri.     18  ludac 
guçien  arte'afi  galdetçen 
dio  lossepi  iduguia  iça- 
-tera  escldbotçat  Benja- 


-mignen  lekhudn,  lacob 
bere  ditari  eguin  çioen 
promessa  çela  caiissa. 

Eta  lossepec  manatu  içan 
çuen  bere  lanhari  Naiissia, 
çiotssala,  bethetçac  jan- 
-hariz  jende  horion  çakhuac 
lassan  ahal  deçaqueten  beçam- 
-bat,  eta  eçarçac  batbedera- 
-ren  dirua  bere  çakhua- 
-ren  çintçurrean. 

2  eta  emac  ene  thaça,  çillhar 
thaça,  ttipienaren  ça- 
-khuaren  çintçurrean, 
elkharrequign  haren 
oguiaren  dirua.     eta  eguin 
çuen  nola  ere  lossepec 

erran  baitçioen  eta  hala. 

3  goiçean  eguna  içatu 
çen  orduan,  egorri  çituz- 
-ten  personaja  hec  bere 
astoequign. 

4  .  .  .  hiritican  ilkhi  içan 
çiren  orduan,  haguit^ 
vrrun  goan  çiteçen  bagno 
lehen,  lossepec  erran 

çioen  bere  lanhari  Naii- 
-ssiari,  oha,  ondotic  lar- 
-raic  aqui6te  personaia 
hey :    eta  hec  atçeman 
dituan  orduan,  erran 
dioçotec,  çergatican  bi- 
-hurtu  duçue  gaitça  ona- 
-rentçat  ? 

5  eztuc  hori  non  edaten 


eth6rqutA, 


baitu  ene  laiinac  :   çegna 
eguiazqui  eçagutuco  baitic? 
gaizqui  eguin  duçue  eguin 
duçuen  hortan. 

6  eta  lanhari-Naiissiac  atçe- 
-man  çituen,  eta  erran 
çiotçaten  hitç  hec. 

7  eta  ihardetssi  içan  çioten, 
çergatic  ene  laiinac  erra- 
-ten  ditu  horlaco  hitçac  ? 
eztaqui6tela  bada  guer- 

-tha  hire  muthilley  egui- 
-tera  horlaco  gaiiçaric. 

8  horra,  bihurtu  daroagu 
Canaango  herritican 

gure  çakhuen  çintçurre- 
-an  ediren  içan  guindii- 
-en  dirua,  eta  nola  eba- 
-tss  guigneçaque  dirua 
edo  vrrea  hire  naiissia- 
-ren  etçhetican  ? 

9  hire  muthilletaric  çeg- 
-netan  ere  aurkhituco 
baita  eta  hura  hill  bedi : 
eta  gu  ere  esclabo  iça- 
-nen  guiaizcoc  ....  ene 
naiissiari. 

10  eta  erran  çioten,  eguin 
bedi  bada  oray  horrela 
çuen  hitçen  arabera  : 
çegnetan  ere  aurkhituco 
baita  eta  hura  içan  be- 
-quit  esclabo,  eta  çuec 
çaitezten  inoçent. 

ij   eta  berehala  batb^derac 


phaiissatu  çuen  bere  çakhuac 
Lurrean  :    eta  batbederac 
idequi  çuen  bere  çakhua. 

12  eta  miratu  çuen,  hasten 
çela  haiindienaganic, 

eta  akhabatçen  çiiela 
ttipienean.     eta  thaça 
aurkhitu  içan  çen  Ben- 
-jamignen  çakhuan. 

13  ordiian  çathicatu  çi- 
-tuzten  bere  tresnac, 

eta  batbederac  cargatu 
çuen  bere  astoa  eta 
bihurtu  çiren  hirira. 

14  eta  luda  bere  anaje- 
-quien  ethorri  cen  losse- 
-pen  etçhera,  çegna  bai- 
-tçen  oragno  han  eta 
larri  çiren  ahuspez 
haren  aitçignean  Lur- 
-r6an. 

15  eta  lossepec  erran  çio- 
-ten,  çer  acçione  duc 

çuec  eguin  duçuen  hori? 
eztaqui'çue  ni  beçalaco 
guiçon  batec  eztuela 
faltatçen  asmatçera. 

16  eta  ludac  erran  çioen, 
çer  erranen  dugu,  ene 
laiina?  nola  mintça- 

-tuco  gare?    eta  nola 
iustificatuco  gare?    lain- 
-coac  ediren  içan  dic  hire 
muthillen  hobena.     horra 


ETHdROUiA, 


80 


horra,  esclabo  guiaizcoc 

ene  laiinari,  hambat  gu 

noren 
nola ere  .  .  .  . 


esciian  aurkhitu  içan 
baita  thaça  eta  hura 

17  bagnan  erran  çuen, 
eztaquidala  bada  guer- 
-tha  horren  eguitera. 
guiçona,  çegnaren  escuan 

aurkhitu  içan 

baita  thaça,  içango  çi- 
-aitac  esclabo  :  bagnan 
çuec,  igan  çaitezte  ba- 
-quean  çuen  aitarenga- 
-na. 

18  luda  bada  hurbildu 
çen  harenganic,  erraten 
çuela,  helas,  ene  laiina ! 
othoizten  aiit,  hire 
muthillac  erran  deçan 
hitç  bat,  ene  laiinac 
aditçen  duela,  eta  hire 
colerac  ezteçan  iraquit 
hire  muthillaren  contra : 
eçen  ezaiz  Pharaon 
bagno  guehiago  ez  guti- 
-ago. 

19  ene  launac  galdetu 
çiotean  bere  muthilley, 
çiotssala,  baduçue  ai- 
-taric  edo  anajaric? 

20  ihardetssi  guindioan 


bada  ene  laiinari,  badia- 
-gu  gure  aita  çegna  bai- 
-ta  çaharra,  eta  haiir 
gaztebat  sorthua  ha- 
-ren  çahartçean,  çegna 
baita  gure  artean  den 
ttipiena,  çegnaren  Ana- 
-ja  hill  baita,  eta  haii 
guelditu  duc  bakharra 
bere  amaganic,  eta  bere 
aitac  maite  dic 

21  eta  erran  diotec  hire 
muthilley, 

....  laiitssaraz  çaçue 
enegana,  eta  ikhussi- 
-co  diat. 

22  eta  erran  guindioan 
ene  laiinari,  muthillac 
eçign  vtç  ahal  leçaquec 
bere  aita :    eçen  vzten 
baldimbadu,  haren 

aita  hillen  duc. 

23  orduan  erran  (ç)i6ten 
hire  muthilley,  çuen 
anaja  ttipiena  jaiisten 
ezpada  çuequign.  eztu- 
-çue  ikhussico  guehia- 

-go  ene  bissaja 

24  eta  guerthatu  içatu 
duc,  hire  muthill 

ene  aitagana  bihur- 
-tu  eta,  declaratu  guig- 
-notçaan  ene  laiinaren 
hitçac. 


eth6rquia. 


25  guero  gure  aitac 
erran  çian,  bihur 
çaitezte,  eta  eros 
dieçaguçue  lanhari 
aphurbat. 

26  eta  erran  guindioan, 
eçign  harat  laiitss 

ahal  guiaitezquec  : 
bagnan  gure  anaia 
çhumeena  gurequin 
baldinibada,  laiitssico 
gaituc  harat :   eçen 
eçign  ikhus  ahal  çique- 
-agu  personaja  haren 
bissaja  non  gure  ana- 
-ja  ttipiena  ezten 
gurequien. 

27  eta  hire  muthill  gu- 
-re  aitac  ihardetssi 
çiarocuan,  badaqui- 

-çue  ene  Emazteac 
eguin  darozquidala 
bi  haiir  : 

28  çegnetaric  bat  goan 
baita  eneganic  :    eta 
erran  diat,  çer  ere  bai- 

-ta  segur  duc 

çathica- 

-tua  içatu  dela,  eta  ez- 
-tudala  orayderagno. 

29  haii  ere  khentçen 
baldimbaduçue  ene 
aitçignetic,  eta  çerbeit 


ondico  hillgarri  guerthat- 
-çen  baldimbaçaio,  lauts- 
-saraçico  ditut  çuela  ene 
Ille  çhuriac  desplaçere- 
-quign  hobira. 

30  oray  bada,  ethorrico 
naiçen  orduan  hire  mu- 
-thill  ene  aitagana,  eta 
muthilla  gurequign 
içango  eztenean,  çegna- 
-ren  arima  baitu  lothiia 
berearequign, 

31  guerthatuco  duc  ikhussi 

i^anen 

....  duen  beçain  sarri 

eztela  han  içango  muthil- 

(-)la  hillen  duc.     hala  hire 

muthillec  laiitssaraçico 

tiztec  dolore;rquign  hire 

muthill  gure  aitaren  Ille 

çhuriac  hobira. 

32  guehiago,  hire  cerbitça- 
-ria  caiiçione  errendatu 

duc  mutillarentçat  ek- 

-hartçeco  ene  aitaganic, 

eta  erran  dic,  ekhartçen 

ezpaldimbadaroat,  obli- 

-gatua  içango 

niatçajoc  penara  bethi- 

-erecotçat  ene  aitari. 

o^'i^   hala  oray,  othoizten 

aiit,  hire  muthilla 

egon 


ETHORQUiA. 


egon daqui6n  escla- 

-bo  ene  laiinari  muthil- 
-laren  Lekhuan,  eta  mut- 
-hilla  igan  dadign  bere  ana- 
-jequign 

34   eçen  nola  igango  naiz 
ni  ene  aitagana,  mu- 
-thilla  enequign  ezpal- 
-dimbada  ?   beguiratu 
beharda  ikhus  ezteça- 
-dan  ene  aitari  guertha- 
(-tçen)  çai'oen  desplaçera 

Berrogoy  eta  bortçgar- 

-REN   CaPITULUA. 

lossepec  bere  burua  eça- 
-gutçera  ematen  diote 
bere  ajiajey,  3  eta  cont- 
-ssolafçen  ditu  eraciis- 
-tera  emateti  diotela 
laincoaren  probident- 
■çid.     16  guero  Pharao- 
-nen  Majiiiz  emateti 
diotçate  orgac  elihart- 
-çeco  bere  ciita  bere 
magnadareguien,  22 
eta  eguiten  diotçate 
hetaric  batbederari,  cta 
egortçen  diotça  bere 
ditari  ere.     25  lacob 
aditurican  lossep  biçi 
çela  oragno  prestatçen 
da  Ejiptura  godteco. 
[IV.  ro.] 


ORDtiAN   lossepec 
eçign  iduqui  ahal  içatu 
çuen  guehiago  bere  burua 
present  çiren  guçien  ait- 
-çignean,  eta  eguin  çuen 
oyhu,  ilkhiaraz  çaçue 
batbedera  ene  guibelera. 
eta  nihor  ere  etçen  egotu 
harequien,  bere  biirua 
eman  çioten  orduan 
eçagutçera  bere  anajey. 

■l   eta  nigarrez  çegoela, 
altçhatu  çuen  bere  boça, 
eta  Ejiptuarrec  aditu 
içan  çuten,  eta  Phara- 
-onen  etçheac  ere  aditu 
çuen. 

3  eta  lossepec  erran  çio- 
-ten  bere  anajey,  ni 

naiic  lossep :   biçi  da 
oragno  ene  aita?    bag- 
-nan  bere  anajec  eçign 

ihardetssi  ahal 

çi6çoqueten  : 

eçen  nahassiac  çiren 
haren  pressentçiaz. 

4  berriz  lossepec  erran 
çi6ten  bere  anajey, 
othoizten  çaituztet 
hurbil  çaitezte  enega- 
-na.    eta  hurbildu  içan 
çiren.     guero  erran  çuen, 
ni  nalic  lossep 


ETHORQUiA. 


çuen  anaja,  çuec  saldu 
içan  duçuena  erama- 
-na  içateco  Ejiptura. 

5  eta  oray  eztu  ^uela 
ez  pena  ez  vrriquiric 

çuen  baithan 

çeren  Saldu  naii- 

-çuen  ekharria  içateco 
hunat,  eçen  laincoac 
egorri  niaiic  çiien 
aitçignean  beguiratçe- 
-cotçat  çuen  biçia. 

6  eçen  horra  jadan  bi- 
-garren  gossete  vrthea 
Lurrean,  eta  oragno 
goititçen  dituc  bortç 
vrthe,  çegnetan  ezpai- 
-ta  içango  Laborantça- 
-ric  ez  biltçeric. 

7  bagnan  laincoac  egorri 
niaiic  çuen  aitçignean 

çuec  egonarazteco  goi- 
-ti'turic  Lurrean,  eta  çuec 
biçiarazteco  ecçelenqui 
Libraturic 

8  oray  beraz  ez  naiiçue 
çiiec  egorri  ni  hunat, 
bagnan  bay  laincoac, 
çegnac  ordenatu  bai- 
-niaiic  aitatçat  pha- 
-raonendaco,  eta  laiint- 
-çat  haren  etçhe  guçia- 
-ren  gagnean,  eta  Erre- 
-guignatçailletçat  Ejiptu- 


-co  herri  guçian. 

9  kheçha  çaitezte,  eta 
igan  çaitezte  ene 
aitagana,  eta  erran 
dioçoçue,  horrela  erran 
dic  hire  Seme  losse- 
-pec,  laincoac  orde- 
-natu  niaiic  laiin 
Ejiptu  guçiaren  gag- 
-nean  :    laiitss  bada 
enegana,  ezadillala 
gueldi. 

10  eta  egongo  aiz  Gos- 
-çengo  herrian,  eta 
içango  aiz  ene  aldean, 

hi  eta  hire  haiirrac, 
eta  hire  haiirren  haiir- 
-rac,  eta  hire  arthal- 
-deac,  eta  hire  idiac, 
eta  hire  diren  gaiiça 
guçiac. 

Ti    eta  entretenituco  aiit 
han :   eçen  baituc 
bortç  gossete  vrthe : 
gal  ezadintçat  pobre- 
-çiaz,  hi  eta  hire  et- 
-çhea,  eta  hire  diren 
gaiiça  guztiac. 

12    eta  horra  çuen  begui 
dacussatenac,  eta  ene 
Anaja  Benjamignen 

beguiac 


ETHORQUIA. 


82 


beguiac,  ene  ahoa 
mintço  çaitçuela  çiiey. 

13  erran  dioçoçue  beraz 
ene  aitari  nic  Ejiptu- 

-an  dudan  Loria  guçia, 
eta  ikhussi  ditutçuen 
gaiiça  guçiac  :    eta  kheçha 
çaitezte,  et  lautssera- 
-guin  çaçue  hunat  ene 
Aita 

14  orduan  aurthiqui  çuen 
bere  burua  bere  anaja 
Benjamignen  lephoa- 

-ren  gagnera,  eta  nigar 
eguin  çuen.      orobat 
Benjamignec  nigar 
eguin  çuen  haren  le- 
-phoaren  gagnean. 

15  guero  mussu  eman  çio- 
-ten  bere  anaja  guçiey, 

eta  nigar  eguin  çuen 
hequien  gagnean.    hor- 
-ren  ondoan  haren 
anajac  mintçatu  çiren 
harequign. 

16  eta  habarrotssa  adi'tua 
içantçen  Pharaonen 
etçhean,  erraten  çutela, 
lossepen  Anajac  ethorri 
dire.    çer  agradatu  bait- 
-çitçajen  Pharaoni  eta 
haren  muthilley. 


17  Pharaonec  bada  erran 
çioen  lossepi,  errotec 

hire  anajey,  eguiçue  haii, 
carga  tçatçuS  çuen  abreac, 
eta  çohazte,  bihur  çai- 
-t^zte  Canaango  herrira, 

18  eta  har  tçatçue  çuen 
aita  eta  çuen  famillac, 

eta  bihur  çaitezte  ene- 
-gana,  eta  emanen  darot- 
-çuet  Ejiptuco  herrico  hobe- 
-renetic :    eta  lanen  duçue 
herrico  guiçena. 

19  eta  erreçibitu  duc  mana- 
-tçeco  botherea.     eguiçue  haii, 
hartçatçue  Ejiptuco  herritic 
orgac  çuen  magnadarent- 

-çat  eta  çuen  emazteent- 
-çat  eta  ekhar  tçaçue  çuen 
aita  eta  ethor  çaitezte. 

20  ezteçaçuela  vtç  deiissere 
çuen  magnadatican :    eçen 
Ejiptuco  herri  guçico  hobe- 
-rena  çuena  içango  da. 

21  eta  Israeleco  haiirrec 
horrela  eguign  içan  çuten 
eta  lossepec  eman  çiotça- 
-ten  orgac  Pharaonen 
manuaren  arabera : 


Y    2 


ETH6RQUiA. 


eman  içan  çioten  probis- 
-sionea  ere  bidecotçat. 

22  eta  eman  çiotçaten 

hec  guçietaric  batbede- 

aldatçeco 
-rari arr6pac, 

eta  Benjamigni  eman 

çiotçan  hirur  ehun 

çillhar  pheça  eta  bortç 

aldatçeco  arropa. 

23  egorri  çiotçan  orobat 

bere  aitari  hamar  asto 

ekhartçen  çituztenac 

Ejiptuco  gaiiçaric  ecçelen- 

-tenac  eta  hamar  asto 

Ackhar  çiotenac 
eme  a ogui- 

-bihi,  ogui  eta  bianda 

haren  aitari  bidecotçat. 

24  bidaldu  çituen  bada 
bere  anajac,  çegnac  par- 
-titu  baitçiren,  eta  erran 
çioten,  ezteçaçuela  ihar- 
-duc  bidean. 

25  hala  igan  içan  çiren 
Ejiptutic,  eta  ethorri  çi- 
-ren  lacob  bere  aitaga- 
-na  Canaango  herrira. 

26  eta  ekharri  çioten 
berria,  çiotssatela, 
lossep  biçi  duc  oragno, 
eta 


laiin  ere  duc  Ejiptuco 
herri  guçiaren  gagnean 

Abihotçac  escas  eguign  çioen : 

eta  A 

eçen  etçituen  signhesten. 

27  eta  erran  çiotçaten 
lossepec  erran  çiotçaten 
hitç  guçiac.     guero 
ikhussi  çituen  lossepec 
haren  ekhartçeco  egorri 
çituen  orgac.     eta  Izpi- 
-ritua  bihurtu  çit^ajon 
lacob  hequien  aitari. 

28  Israelec  bada  erran 
çuen,  asqui  duc,  lossep 

ene  Semea  biçi  duc  oragno, 
goanen  naiic,  eta  ikhussi- 
-co  diat  hil  nadin  bagno 
lehen. 

Berrogoy  eta  Seygarren 

Capitulua. 

lacob,  laiinari  sacrifi- 
-catu  eta,   2  contssolatiia 
da  eta  confirmatua  bere 
Ejiptura  goateco  erressolu- 
-cionean.    5  halaco  ma- 
-neraz  non  lotçen  ba.it- 
-çajo  haracoco  bideari 
bere  jende  guçicguign  8 
çegneft  contua  eguin  bdita 


ETHORQUiA. 


baita  beregdtnqtd.     28 
Ejiptura  hurbiliçean   bidal- 
-tçen  du  luda  lossepenga- 
-na,  29  çegna  ethortçen 
baitçajo  ditçignera,  erre- 
{-)çibitçen  bditu,  31   eta 
ematen  bditio  contsse'illu, 

^^^ orobat 

bere  anajey,  çer  eguin 
beharco  duten. 

ISRAEL  bada  partitu  içan 
çen  bere  çituen  gauça 
guçiequien,  eta  ethorri 
çen  Beer-sçebahra,  eta 
sacrificatu  çiotçan  sacri- 
-fiçioac  bere  aita  Isaa- 
-quen  laincoari. 

1   eta  laincoa  mintçatu 
çitçajon  IsraeH  gauaz- 
-co  bissionetan,  çiotssala, 
lacob,  lacob:   çegnac 
ihardetssi  baitçuen,  huna 
ni. 

3  guero  erran  çuen,  ni 
naiic  lainco  borthitça, 
hire  aitaren  laincoa: 
ezadillala  beldur  laiiste- 
-ra  Ejiptura:   eçen  han 
eguignaracico  aiit  naçio- 
-ne  haiindibat. 


«3 


4   lautssico  nauc  hirequign 
Ejiptura,  eta  handican 
ere  iganaraçico  aut 
eguiaz:   eta  lossepec 
eçarrico  dic  bere  escua 
hire  beguien  gagnean. 

5   hala  partitu  içan  çen 
lacob  Beer-sçebahtic, 
eta  Israelen  haurrec 
eman  çituzten  lacob 
bere  aita,  eta  bere  mag- 
-nada  eta  bere  emazteac, 
Pharaonec  ekhartçeco 
egorri  çituen  orguetan. 

6   ekharri  çituzten  bere 
haçiendac  ere,  eta  Cana- 
-ango  herrian  irabaçi 
çitiizten  ontassun  gu^ 
-çiac.     eta  lacob  eta  ha- 
-ren  arraça  guçia  hare- 
-quien  ethorri  içan  çiren 
Ejiptura 

çituen 
7  eta  ekharri bere- 

-quign  Ejiptura  bere 

haiirrac,  eta  bere  haiirren 

haiirrac  berequien,  bere 

alabac,  eta  bere  semeen 

alabac  eta  bere  casta 

guçia 

8   hunaco  hauc  dire  bada 


ETH6RQUiA, 


Israelen  haiir 

Ejiptura  ethorri  çirenen 

içenac  :    lacob  eta 

haren  haiirrac :  lacoben 
lehen  sorthua  içatu  cen 
Ruben. 

9  eta  Rubenen  haiirrac, 
Henoc,  Pallu,  Hetsron, 
Carmi. 

10  eta  Simeonen  haiirrac, 
lemuel,  lamin,  Ohad, 
lakin,  Tsohar,  .  .  .  eta 
Sçaul  emazte  canane- 
-arbaten  semea. 

11  eta  Leuiren  haiirrac, 
Guersçon,  Kohath,  Kchath, 
et(a)  Merari. 

12  eta  ludaren  haiirrac, 
Her,  Onan,  Sçela, 
Pharez,  eta  Zara. 
bagnan  Her  eta  Onan 

hil  tçiren  Canaango  her- 
-rian.     Pharezen  haii(-) 
-rrac  ere  içatu  ciren 
Hetsron  eta  Hamul. 

13  eta  Issacarren  haiirrac, 
Tolah,  Puua,  lob,  eta 
Sçimron. 

14  eta  Zabulonen  haiir- 
-rac,  Sered,  Elon,  eta 
lahleel. 

15  horioc  dire  Learen 


haiirrac,  lacobi  eguin 
çiotranac  Paddan-ara- 
-men  Dina  bere  alaba- 
-requign :   haren  Semeen 
eta  haren  alaben  pressu- 
-na  guçiac  içatu  çiren 
hogoy  eta  hamahirur. 

16  eta  Gaden  haiirrac, 
Tsiphjon,  Haggi,  Sçuni, 
Etsbon,  Heri,  Arodi,  eta 
Areli 

17  eta  Asçeren  haiirrac 
limna,  lisçua  lisçui, 
Beriha,  eta  Serah  he- 
-quien  arreba.     Beri- 
-haren  haiirrac,  Heber, 
eta  Malkiel. 

18  horioc  dire  Zilparen 
haiirrac,  çegna  Labanec 
eman  baitçioen  Lea 

bere  alabari :   eta  harc 
eguin  çiot^an  hec  lacobi, 
erran  nahi  da  hamasey 
pressuna. 

19  Raçhel  lacoben  Emaz- 
-tearen  haiirrac,  içatu 

çiren,  lossep  eta  Ben- 
-jamign 

20  eta  sorthu 

çitçaizcon  lossepi 

Ejiptuco  herrian, 

Manasse 


ETHORQUiA, 


84 


Manass6  eta  Ephraim, 
çegnetaz  erdi  içan  baitçit- 

-çajon  Asenath 

Potipherath  ongo  Goberna- 
-dorearen  alaba. 

21  eta  Benjamignen  .  .  . 
haiirrac,  Belah,  Beker, 
Asçbel,  Guera  Nahaman, 
ehi,  Ros,  Muppim, 
Huppim,  eta  ....  Ard. 

22  horioc  dire  Raçhelen 
haiir  lacobi  eguin  çiot- 
-çanac :    pressuna  guçiac 
içatu  çiren  hamalaiir. 

23  eta  Danen  haiirrac, 
Husçim. 

24  eta  Nephthaliren, 
lahtseel,  Guni,  letser 
Sçillem. 

25  horioc  dire  Bilharen 
haiirrac,  Labanec  Ra- 
-çhel  bere  alabari  eman 
çioenarenac,  eta  horrec 
eguin  çiotçan  horioc 
lacobi  erran  nahida 
çazpi  pressuna  guçiz 

26  Ejiptura  ethorri  içan 
çiren  pressuna  guçiac 
lacobi  çagozcanac, 

haren  hancatic  ilkhi- 
-ac  [lacoben  haiirren 


Emazteac  gabe]  dire 
guçiz  hirurhogoy  eta  sey 

27  eta  lossepen  haiirrac, 
Ejiptuan  sorthu  çitçaiz- 
-conac  içatu  çiren  bi 
pressuna.     lacoben  etçhe- 
-co  pressuna  guçiac  bada 
Ejiptura  ethorri  çirenac 
içatu  çiren  hirurhogoy- 
-eta  hamar. 

28  eta  lacobec  egorri  çuen 
luda  bere  aitçignean 
lossepengana,  guidatçeco 
Gosçenera.    ethorri  i^an 
çiren  bada  Gosçengo 
herrira. 

29  eta  lossepec  moldatu 
çituen  bere  orgac,  eta 
igan  çen  goateco  Israel 
bere  aitaren  aitçignera 
Gosçenera,  eta  aguertu 
çitçajon  eta  aurthiqui 
çuen  bere  burua  haren 
lephoaren  gagnera,  eta 
eguin  çuen  nigar  çem- 
-beit  demboraz  haren 
Lepho  gagnean. 

0^0   eta  Israelec  erran  çioen 
lossepi,  hil  nadillala 
oraingo  aldian,  ikhussi 
dudanaz  gueroz  hire 
bissaia,  ceren  biçi 


ETH6RQUiA. 


aiçen  oragno, 

31    guero  lossepec  erran 
çioten  bere  anajey  eta 
aitaren  famillari,  iga- 
(-)nen  naiic,  eta  adiara- 
-çico  çioat  Pharaoni, 
eta  erranen  çioat,  ene 
Anaiac  eta  ene  Aitaren 
familla,  Canaango  her- 
-rian  çirenac,  ethorri 
dituc  enegana 

33   eta  pressuna  hec 
artçagnac  dituc,  eçen 
haçienda  çagn  içatu  di- 
-tuc  bethi :   hala  ekharri 
tiztec  bere  ardiac,  eta 
bere  Idiac,  eta  hequien 
çiren  gaiiça  guçiac. 

33  guerthatuco  duc  bada 
Pharaonec  deithuco  çai- 
-tuztela,  eta  erranen 
duela,  çer  da  cue\\  ofiçioa  ? 

34  ordiian  erranen  duçue, 
hire  muthillac  haçien- 

-da  çagn  içatu  dituc  be- 
-thi  bere  gaztarassu- 
-netic  oray  arteragno, 
hambat  gu  nola  gure 
aitac :    egon  çaiteztent- 
-çat  Gosçengo  herrian, 


eçen  Ejiptuarrec  çhoill- 
-haguitç  higuintçen  di- 
-tuzte  artçagnac. 


Berrogoy  eta  Çazpigar- 

-REN    CaPITULUA. 

lossepec  adidraçitçen  dio 
Pharaoni  bere  ditaren 
ethortçed,  2  eta  pressen- 
-tatçen  diotça  lere  anaje-    ■ 
-taric  borfç,  4  çegnec 
galdetçen  bditiote  Erregueri 

egon  ahal dditeçen 

Gosçengo  herridn:  5  çer 
acordatçen  baitçdje.  7 
lacobec,  Pharaonen  dit- 
-çignedji  pressentatu  eta 
agur  eguiten  dib  hagndri, 
eta  ondodn  guero  erretirat- 
-çen  da  Gosçenera.     12.  non 
lossepec  neiirritçen  bditu 
bere  familla  guçidrequien 
13.  Ejiptuarrec  gossetez 
herstuac  içaturic,  sacrificat- 
-çailleez  edo  Gohernadoreez 
Landan,  bere  diru  guçiac 
akhabatu  eta,   17  saltçen 
dituzte  bere  haçiendac 
19  eta  ondoa7i  guero  bere 


Lurra 


ETH6RQUiA. 


«5 


Lurra :  23.  çegna  erreyidatçen 
bditçdje  laborantça  eguiieco, 
condiçionere'quien  pagatuco 
dibtela  errentaren  bortçgar- 
-rena  Pharaoni.     28  laco- 
-bec  ikhussirican  hiltçe'ra 
çihoala  luramentu  eragui- 
-ten  dio  lossepi,  ehortçi- 
-co  duela  Canaango  herridn. 


lOSSEP  beraz  ethorri  içan 
çen,  eta  adiaraçi  çioen 
Pharaoni,  çiotssala,  ene 
aita  eta  ene  Anajac  bere 
arthaldeequign,  eta  bere 
idiequign  eta  hequien 
çiren  gaiiça  guçiequien 
ethorri  dituc  Canaango 
herritican^  eta  horra 
Gosçengo  herrian  .... 
dituc 

2  eta  hartu  çuen  partebat 
bere  anajetaric,  erran 
nahida  bortç  guiçon,  eta 
pressentatu  çituen  Pha- 
-raonen  aitcignean. 

3  eta  Pharaonec  erran 
çioten  haren  Anajey,  çer 
da  çuen  ofiçioa  ?    ihardetssi 

çioten  Pharaoni, 

hire  muthillac  artçagnac 
dituc  hambat  gu  nola 

[IV.  10.] 


gure  aitac. 

4  erran  çioten 

.  .  .  oragno  Pharaoni, 
arrotç  beçala  egotera  ethor- 
-ri  gaituc  herri  huntara : 
eçen  bazcarican  eztuc 

hire  muthilley  dagozcaten 
arthaldeentçat :    eta  gossete 
haiindibat  ere  baduc  Ca- 
-naango  herrian.    oray 
bada  othoizten  aiigu  hire 
muthillac  egon  daiteçen 
Goscengo  herrian 

5  eta  Pharaon  mintçatu 
çitçajon  lossepi  çiotssala, 
hire  aita  eta  hire  anajac 
ethorri  dituc  hiregana 

6  Ejiptuco  herria  hire  ma- 
-nuco  duc :    egonaraz  det- 
-çac  hire  aita  eta  hire 
Anajac  herrico  lekhuric 
hoberenean ;    egon  daiteçen 
Gosçengo  herrian,  eta 
eçagutçen  baldimbaduc, 
hequien  artean  badela 
lende  balentic,  ordenatu- 

-co  dituc  ene  haçienden 
naiissi 

7  ordiian  lossepec  ekharri 
çuen  lacob  bere  aita  eta 
pressentatu  çuen  Pha- 


ETH6RQUiA. 


-raonen  aitçignean. 
eta  lacobec  bedincatu 
çuen  Pharaon. 

8  eta  Pharaonec  erran  çio- 
-en  lacobi,  çer  adin  duc? 

9  lacobec  ihardetssi  çioen 
Pharaoni,  ene  pelegrin- 
-tassun  vrtheen  egunac 
ehun  eta  hogoy  eta  ha- 
(-)mar  vrthe  dituc  :    ene 
biçiaren  vrtheen  egunac 
Laburrac  eta  gaitçac  iça- 
-tu  dituc,  eta 


eztiztec  ardiet- 

-ssi  ene  aiten  biçiaren 
vrtheen  egunac,  hequien 
pelegrintassun  demboracoac 

10  lacobec  beraz  bedincatu 
çuen  Pharaon,  eta  il- 

-khi  çen  haren  aitçigne- 
-tican. 

11  eta  lossepec  segnalatu 
çioten  egoitça  bere  aita- 

-ri  eta  bere  anajey 
ematen  çiotela  possessio- 
-nea  Ejiptuco  herrian, 
herrico  lekhuric  hobere- 
-nean,  erran  nahida 
Rahmesesco  herrian, 
Pharaonec  manatu 


çuen  beçala. 

12  eta  lossepec  entrete- 
-nitu  çituen  bere  aita, 

eta  bere  anajac,  eta 
bere  aitaren  etçhe  gu- 
-çia  oguiz,  hequien 
magnadaco  ahoen  ara- 
-bera. 

13  ordean  etçen  oguirican 
Lur  guçian  :    eçen  goss6- 
-tea  haguitç  çen  haiindia. 
hargatican  Ejiptuco  herri- 
-ac,  eta  Canaango  herriac 
etçeaquiten  çer  eguign 
gossetea  çela  calissa. 

14  eta  lossepec  bildu  çuen 
Ejiptuco herri- 

-an  aiirkhitu  içan  çen 
diru  guçia  eta  Canaan- 
-go  herrian,  erosten  çu- 
-ten  oguiarentçat :   eta 
ekharri  çuen  dirua  .... 

Pharaonen 

contut6quira. 

15  orduan  escastu  çen 

Ejiptuco  herrico  eta  Cana- 

-ango  herrico  diriia. 

Ejiptuar  guçiac  ethorri 

çitçaizcon  lossepi, 

erraten  çutela,  iguc 

oguia 


ETHORQUiA. 


86 


oguia :    eta  çergatic  hillen 

Aaitçignean 
guintuzquec  hire  beguien^ 

çeren  escastu  den  dirua  ? 

i6    lossepec  ihardetssi  çuen, 

indatçue  çuen  .  .  .  haçien- 

-dac,  eta  emanen  darotçuet 

çuen  haçiendarentçat, 

dirua  escastu  denaz  gue- 

-roz. 

17  ekharri  çiotçaten  bada 
lossepi  bere  haçiendac, 

eta  lossepec  eman  çioten 
oguia  ^amarien  alde, 
ardi  arthaldeen  alde,  idi 
arthaldeen  alde,  eta 
astoen  alde.     hala  neiir(-) 
-ritu  çituen  oguiz  he- 
-quien  arthaldeentçat 
vrthe  hartan 

18  vrthe  hura  akhabatu 
eta  bihurtu  içan  ciren 
ondoco  vrthean  eta 
erran  çioten,  etçioagu 
estalico  ene  laiinari, 
dirua  escastu  baldimba- 
-da,  eta  haçienda  .... 
arthaldeac,  gaiiça  guçiac 
ene  laiinaren  aldetic  di- 
(-)renaz  gueroz,  etçaicu 
guelditçen  deiissere  gagnera- 
-coric  gure  laiinaren 
aitçi'gnean,  gure  gorphut- 


-çac,  eta  gure  Lurrac  baiçen. 

19  çergatic  hillen  guintuz- 
-quec  hire  beguien  aitçig- 
-nean  ?   gutaz  eta  gure 
Lurrez  denaz  beçamba- 
-tean,  eros  gaitçac, 
hambat  gu  nola  gure 
Lurrac  oguiarentçat, 

eta  gathibatuco  guiaiz- 
-coc  gu  eta  gure  Lurrac 
Pharaoni  eta  iguc 
çer  ereign,  biçi  gai- 
-teçentçat  eta  hill  ez- 
-caiteçentçat,  eta  Lurra 
aflijitua  içan  eztadint- 
-çat. 

20  hala  lossepec  ardietssi 
çiotçan  Pharaoni  Ejip- 
-tuco  Lur  guçiac  :    eçen 
Ejiptuarrec  saldu  çuten 
batbederac  bere  Larrea, 
çeren  eta  gossetea  haiin- 
-ditu  baitçen  hequien 
gagnean  .  .  .  hargatic 
Lurra  içatu  çen  Phara- 
-onentçat 

21  eta  iraganaraçi  çuen 
poblua  hiri^tara 
Ejiptuco  bazterretaco 
burubatetican  haren 
bertçe  bururagno 


z  2 


eth6rquia. 


22  solament  etçituen  ardi- 
-etssi  sacrificatçailleen 
Lurrac.      eçen  baçen 
Pharaonec  sacrificatçail- 
-leey  segnalaturicaco  pro- 
(-)bissi6nea,  eta  laten  çu- 
-ten  bere  portçione  Pha- 
-raonec  eman  içan  çiote- 
-na :   hargatican  etçituz- 
-ten  saldu  içatu  bere  Lur- 
-rac 

23  eta  lossepec  erran 
çioen  pobluari,  horra, 
ardietssi  çiotçaat  gaiir 
çuec  eta  çuen  Lurrac 
Pharaoni.      baduçue  he- 
-men  haçia  erein  deça- 
-çuentçat  lurrean 

24  eta  ethortçen  denean 
bildembora,  emanen 
Adiorue 

Abortçgarrena  Pharao- 
-ni,  eta  Laiir  parteac 
çuenac  içango  dituc. 
Larreac  ereintçeco,  eta 

çuen eta 

çuen  etchetan  direnen 
jat^cotçat,  eta  çuen 
magnadaren  latecotçat 

25  eta  erran  çuten,  sal- 
-batu  darocuc  biçia : 
....  ediren  de^agun 
beraz  graçia  hire 


baithan,  ene  laiina, 
eta  gathiba  gaquiz- 
-con  Pharaoni. 

26  eta  lossepec  eguign 

içan  çuen  ordenantça 

bat,  çegnac  iraiiten 

baitu  egun  artean, 

Ejiptuco  Lurren  gag- 

-nean,  Pharaonentçat, 

pagatçeco  bortçgar- 

-rena  :    Lekhat  çhoillqui 

sacrificatçailleen  Lur  .  .  , 

Antçat 
Pharaone  a 

içatu  etçirenac. 

27  Israel  .  .  bada  .  .  . 
egotu  içan  çen  Ejiptu- 
-co  herrian  Gosçengo 
bazterretan,  eta  goça- 
-tu  içan  çiren  hartaz, 

eta  berretu  eta  haiig- 
-nltç  eguin  çiren  ha- 
-guitç 

28  eta  lacob  biçi  içatu 
çen  Ejiptuco  herrian 
hamaçazpi  vrthez : 

eta  lacoben  biçiaren 
vrtheac  içatu  çiren 
ehun  eta  berrogoy  eta 
çazpi  vrthe. 

29  ordean  Israelen  hil- 
-tçeco  dembora  hurbilt- 


-çean 


ETHORQUiA. 


87 


-tçean,  deithu  içan  çuen 
lossep  bere  semea,  eta 
erran  çioen,  othoizten 
aiit,  ediren  baldimba- 
-dut  graçia  hire  baithan, 
emac  oray  hire  escua 
ene  içhterraren  azpian, 
vssatuco  duala  ene  alde- 
-ra  graçia  eta  eguia, 
othoizten  aiit,  eznaça- 
-cala  ehortç  Ejiptuan 

30  bagnan  Lo  natçan 
ene  aitdquien.     era- 
-manen  naiic  beraz 
Ejiptutican,  eta  ehort- 
-çico  naiic  hequien 
sepulturan.     eta  ihar- 
-detssi  çuen,  eguignen 
diat  hire  hitçaren 
arabera. 

31  eta  erran  çioen 
luramentu  eguidac  : 
eta  luramentu  eguin 
çioen  eta  Israel  larri 
çen  ahuspez  oheco 
buhurquiaren  gag- 
-n^an. 

Berrogoy  eta  çortçigar- 

-REN   CaPITULUA. 

lacob  eri  datçala  btssi- 
-tatua  da  lossepez  3 


çegna  orhoitaraçitçen 
baitu  laijicoac  egtiign 
içan  çiotçan  proniessez 
5  eta  haiitatçen  ditu 
hareji  bi  haiirrac  bere 
hailriçat,  primu  içan 
dditeçentçat  orobat  ha- 
-ren  bertçe  haiirr^guign 
8  guero  hey  miissu 
enian  eta  bedincatçen 
ditu,  eçartçen  duela 
Ephraim  Manasseren 
ditçignedn.     2 1   eta 
erraten  du  ditçignctic 
bere  ondoreareyi  libra^i- 
-tça. 

GUERTHATU  çen  bada, 
gaiiça  horion  ondoan 
erran  çitçajola  lossepi, 
horra,  hire  aita  eri 
duc.     orduan  hartu  çi- 
-tuen  bere  bi  semeac 
berequign,  erran  nahi 
da  Manasse  eta  Ephra- 
-im. 

2    eta  berria  ekharri 

içatu  çitçajon 

eta  erran  lacobi, 
horra,  lossep  hire  sem- 
-ea  hiregana  heldu  de- 
-na :    Israel  bada  ent- 
-ssajatu  çen,  eta  larri 


ohe  gagnean. 

3  guero  lacobec  erran  çio- 
-en  lossepi,  lainco  bor- 
-thitç,  guçiz  puçhanta 
aguertu  çiaitac  niri 
Luzen  Canaango  her- 
-rian  eta  bedincatu  ni- 
-alic : 

4  erraten  darotala,  horra, 
berretaraçico  alit  eta 
haiignitç  eguignaracico, 
eta  içanaracico  aiit 
poblu  bilduma  bat  eta 
emanen  çioat  herri  hura 
hire  ondoreari  hire 
ondoan  seculaco  possessio- 
-netçat. 

5  oray  bada  hire  bi  haiir 
Ejiptuco  herrian  sorthu 
çaizquianac,  ni  harat 
hiregana  ethorri  nint- 
-çen  bagno  lehen,  eneac 
dituc,  Ephraim  eta  Ma- 
-nasse  eneac  içango  di- 
-tuc  Ruben  eta  Simeon 
beçala. 

6  ordean  Lerro  seguida  he- 
-quien  ondoan  enjendra- 
-tuco  duana,  içango  duc 
hirea:   eta  deithuac  içan- 
-go  dituc  bere  anajen 
içenaren  arabera  bere 


ETHOR[QUIA). 

primutassunean 

7  eta  Paddandic  nin- 
-dathorrenean,  Rachel 
hil  çiaitaan  Canaan- 
-go  herrian  bidean, 
etçela  guelditçen  guehia- 
-go  çembeit  herri  espa- 
-çio  ttipi  inguru  bai- 
-çen  Ephratara  ethort- 
-çeco :    eta  han  ehortçi 
nian  Ephratco  bidean, 
çegna  baita  beth-lehem. 

8  guero  Israelec  ikhussi 
....  çituen  lossepen 
semeac,  eta  erran  çuen 
nor  dire  haiic  ? 

9  eta  lossepec  ihardetssi 
çioen  bere  aitari, 
haiic  dituc  ene  semeac, 
laincoac  hemen  eman 
darozquidanac.     orduan 
erran  çuen,  ekhar  diet- 
-çaquidac,  othoizten  aiit, 
bedinca  detçadantçat 

10  ordean  Israelen  begui- 

-ac  pissatu  çiren  çahar- 

-tassunez,  halaco  ma- 

-neraz  non  eçign  ikh- 

-us  baitçecaquen,  eta 

hurbillaraçi 


ETH6RQUiA, 


88 


hurbillaraçi  çituen  bere- 
-gana,  eta  mussu  eman 
çioten,  eta  bessarcatu 
çituen 

11  eta  Israelec  erran  çioen 
lossepi,  eznian  vste 

ikhussi  seculan  hire 
bissaja :    eta  horra,  lain- 
-coac  ikhussaraçi  çiaii- 
-tac  eta  hi  eta  hire 
lerro  seguida  ere 

12  eta  lossepec  erretira- 
-tu  çituen  haren  belhaii- 
-netaric,  eta  larri  çen 
ahuspez  bissaia  lur- 
-raren  contra. 

13  lossepec  beraz  hartu 
çituen  hec  biac,  Ephra- 
-im  bere  escugnean, 
Israelen  ezquerretic, 

eta  Manasse  bere 
ezquerrean  Israelen 
escugnetic :    eta  hur- 
-billaraçi  çituen  haren- 
-gana. 

14  eta  Israelec  aitçindu 
çuen  bere  escu  escug- 
-na  eta  eçarri  Ephrai- 
-nen  buruaren  gagne- 

-an  çegna  baitçen  tti- 
-piena,  eta  bere  ezquer- 


-ra  Manasseren  burua- 
-ren  gagnean  :   bere  escuac 
aldebatetic  bertçera  bera- 
-riaz  ekhartçen  çituela  : 
eçen  Manasse  çen  lehen- 
-sorthua. 

15  eta  bedincatu  çuen  los- 
-sep  erraten  çuela,  lain- 
-coac  noren  bissaiaren 
aitçignean  ibilli  baitire 

ene  aitac  Abraham 
eta  Isaac,  laincoac, 
içatean  naiçenetic 
gaiirco  egun  haii  artere- 
-ragno  bazcatçen  naiie- 
-nac : 

16  aingueruac  gaitç  guçi- 
-etaric  beguiratu  naii- 
-enac,  bedinca  detçala 
haiir  haiic.     eta  ene 

içena  eta  ene  aita  Ab- 
-rahan  eta  Isaquen 
içena,  içan  dadillala 
deithua  horion  gag- 
-nean,  eta  eguin  dai- 
-teçela  haiignitç  arra- 
-gnac  beçala,  berretçen 
direla  lurrean. 

17  orduan  lossepec  ikhus- 
-siric  haren  aitac  ema- 

-ten  çuela bere 

escu  .  .  escugna  Ephrai- 


ETHORQUIA. 


-nen  buruaren  gagne- 
-an,  hori  desagradatu 
çitçaion,  eta  altçhatu 
azpitic  bere  aitaren 
escua  aldaratceco  Ephr- 
-ainen  buruaren  gagnetic 
Manasseren  buruaren 
gagnera. 

i8    eta  lossepec  erran  çioen 
bere  aitari,  eztuc  hor- 
-rela,  ene  aita :    eçen 
hunaco  haii  duc  lehen- 
-sorthua :   emac  hire 
escu  escugna  hunen  buru- 
-aren  gagndan 

19  bagnan  haren  aitac 
errefussatu  çuen,  çiot- 
-ssala,  baçeaquiat  ene 

hori 
semea,  baçeaquiat.  .  . 

ere  eguingo  duc  poblu 
bat,  eta  oragno  içango 
duc  haiindia:   bagnan 

guçiarequign- 

-ere  horren  anaia  ttipi- 
-ena  hori  bagno  haiindia- 
-go  içango  duc,  eta  haren 
ondorea  içanen  duc  naçi- 
-one  abundantçia  bethea. 

20  egun  hartan  bedincatu 
çituen,  erraten  çuela, 
Israelec  bedincatuco  dic 
hitan  diotssala,  laincoac 


eguign  açala  Ephraim 
eta  Manasse  beçalaco : 
eta  eman  çuen  Ephra- 
-im  Manasseren  ait- 
-çignean, 

31    berriz  Israelec  erran 
çioen  lossepi,  horra, 
hiltçera  nihoac :   bag- 
-nan  laincoa  çuequign 
içanen  duc,  eta  bihur- 
-raraçico  çaituzte  çuen 
aiten  herrira. 

22  eta  ematen  daroat 
partebat  hire  ana- 
-jey  bagno  guehiago, 
çegna  hartu  içan  bai- 
(-)tiat  ene  ezpata  eta 
balestarequign  Amor- 
-rhearren  escutican 


Berrogoy  eta  bederatçi- 

-GARREN    CaPITULUA 

lacohec  azgueneco  hit- 
-çac,  çegnetan  condenat- 
-çen  bdititu  bere  hirur 
haiirren  faltac  ditçig- 
-netic  erraten  diotçatela 
bat/an  guçiey  guertha- 
-tu  behar  çitçdizcoten 
gaiiça  giiçiac  Messias 
ethor  çedign  arleragno 

çegnaren 


ETH6RQUiA, 


89 


çegnaren  ethSrtçed  prom- 

-etatçen  baitu  ludaco 
famillara.     29  lacob 
hiltçen  da  declaratu  ondo- 
-an  bere  boronddtea  bere 
sepulturaren  gdgnedn. 

GUERO  lacobec  deithu  çi- 
-tuen  bere  semeac  eta 
erran  çuen,  bil  çaitezte, 
eta  declaratuco  darotçuet 
çer  guerthatu  behar 
çaitçuen  azqueneco  egu- 
-netan. 

2  bil  çaitezte,  eta  adi 
çaçue,  lacoben  semeac, 
adi  çaçue,  ....  [çioat] 
Israel  çuen  aita. 

3  Ruben  hi  aiz  ene  le- 
-hensorthua,  ene  berthu- 
-tea,  eta  ene  indarraren 
hastea :    exelenta  digni- 
-tatean,  exelenta  indar- 
-rean. 

4  buruz  behera  aurthi- 
-qui  içatu  duc  heiire  burua 
vra  b^çala :    ezadillala 
aitçign  :    eçen  igan  iça- 

-tu  aiz  hire  aitaren 
etçan  toquiaren  gagnera, 
orduan  Liçundu  duc :    ene 
ohea  galdu  içan  duc. 

5  Simeon  eta  Leui  Ana- 
[IV.  10.] 


-ja  dituc,  bortçha  errem- 
-entac  bere  cabanetan. 

6  ene  Arima  ez  bedi  sar 
hequien  contsseillu  secre- 
-tuan :    ene  Loria  ez  bedi 
lunta  hequien  biltçar- 
rarequign.      eçen  hill 
i^an  ....  tiztec  jende- 
-ac  bere  coleran,  eta 
goratu  ....  tiztec  idiac 
bere  plac^rera. 

7  madarica  bedi  hequien 
colera,  eçen  ahalquega- 
-bea  içatu  duc :    eta  he- 
-qulen  fulia,  eçen  tiesso 
egotu  içan  duc  :    erre- 
-partituco  tiat  lacobe- 
-nean  eta  barraiatuco 
tiat  Israelenean. 

8  luda,  hitaz  denaz  be- 
-çambatean,  hire  ana- 
-jec  Laiidatuco  aiite : 
hire  escua  hire  etssa- 
-jen  lepho  gagnean 
içango  duc,  hire  aita- 
-ren  semeac  jarrico 
dituc  ahuspez  hire 
aitç'fgnean 

9  luda  Lehoin  cume- 
-bat  duc  :    ene  semea 
bihurtu  içan  aiz 
çathicaturican,  ma- 
-khurtu  içatu  duc  eta 

A  a 


ETHORQUiA 


bere  indarrean  den 
lehoin  bat  beçala  çia- 
-goc,  eta  lehoin  çahar 
bat  beçala,  norc  irat- 
-çarrico  du? 

10  Sçeptroa  eztuc  aldara- 
-tuco  ludarenganic,  ez 
Legueguillea  haren 

ognen  artetic,  Sçilo 
ethor  dadign  artean, 
eta  hari  dagoca  poblu- 
-en  bilduma. 

11  mahastiari  amarrat- 
-çen  ....  çioc  bere  astoa, 
eta  mahatss  ondo  exelen- 
-tari  bere  asto  cumea : 
arnoan  garbituco  dic 

bere  beztimendua,  eta 
mahatss  mulkho  odolean 
bere  capa. 

13   beguiac  gorrieder  tic 
arnoz,  eta  hortçac 
çhuri  esnez. 

13  Zabulon  alojituco  duc 
itssas  portu  .  an,  eta 
vntçi  portuan  içango 

duc,  eta  haren  aldea 
Sidon  partera. 

14  Issacar  asto  heçurt- 
-ssu  bat  duc  establia- 
-co  barren  artean  da- 
-goena. 

15  ikhussi  dic  sossegua 


ona  çela;  eta  herria 
agradagarria  çela,  eta 
beheratu  dic  bere  sor- 
-balda  ekhartçeco,  eta 
assuietitu  çitçajoc  es- 
-clabo  eguign  içatu  dire- 
-nen  tributuari. 

16  Danec  lujatuco  dic 
bere  poblua  Israele- 

-co  familletaric  bertçe 
bat  .  .  beçaign  vngui. 

17  Dan  suguebat  içango 
bidearen  gagnean,  eta 
itçal  suguebat  bide  gag- 
-nean  aussiquitçen 
dituela  çamariaren 
çapatac  çerengati- 

-can  erori  ....  baita  ça- 
-malduna  ahozgora. 

18  O  Eternala,  iduriqui 
diat  hire  salbamendua. 

19  Gadez  denaz  beçam- 
-batean,  tropelac  las- 

-ter  eguingo  dio  gagn^ra 
bagnan  harc  laster  e- 
-guignen  dic  gagnera 
azquenean. 

%o   ogui  guiçena  ethorri- 
-co  duc  Asçerenganic 
eta  emanen  tic  atsse- 


ETHORQUiA. 


90 


-guign  Errealac  ere. 

21  Nephthali  orkhaitç- 
-eme  leçhatu  bat  duc, 
hitç  ederrac  ematen  tic. 

22  lossep  erramu  dakhar- 
-quenbat  duc,  erramu- 

-bat  ithurri  ondoan  da- 
-kharquena,  adarrec 

ditec 
curritu  içan  ....  harri- 

-morroillaren  gagnera. 

ditec 

23  hassarratu  içan  .... 

ditec 
minqui:    tiratu  .... 
haren  contra,  eta  flet- 
-çha-tiratçaille  Naiissiec 

ditec 
higuindu  içan  .... 

24  bagnan  haren  ba- 
-lesta  bere  indarrean 
egotu  içan  duc  eta 
haren  escuen  bessoac 
borthiztuac  içatu 

dituc :   hori  duc  lacoben 
Puçhantaren  escutican : 
handic  duc  Artçagna, 
Israeleco  harria. 

25  hori  duc  hire  .  Aita(-) 
-ren  lainco  borthitça- 
-ganic,  çegnec  lagun- 
-duco  baihaii,  eta  gu- 

-çiz  Puçhantaganic  çeg- 
-nec  bedincatuco  baihaii 
çeru  gagneco  benediçio- 


-neez,  leçe  behereco  be- 
-nediçioneez,  bulhar- 
-reco  eta  emasabeleco 
benediçioneez. 

26  hire  aitaren  bene- 
-diçioneac  indar  han- 
-ditacoagoac  içatu  di- 
-tuc  eçen  ez  ni  enjen- 
-dratu  naiitenen  bene- 
-dicioneac  eternitate.  . 
aldaquen  bururagno : 
lossepen  buruaren  gag- 
-nean  içango  dituc,  eta 
bere  anajen  arteticaco 
Nazaretarraren  gag- 
-nean 

27  Benjamign  çathica- 
-tuco  duen  otsso  bat  duc 
goic^an  iretssico  dic 
arrapaquia  eta  arrat- 
-ssean  errepartituco  dic 
atçemanquia. 

dire 

28  hec  guçiac  .... 

Israeleco  hamabi 
famillac :    hori  ere  da 
bere  aitac  erran  çiote- 
-na,  hec  bedincatçean, 
bay  hetaric  batbedera 
bedincatçean  bere  be- 
-nediçione  propioaren 
arabera. 


A  a  2 


29 


ETHORQUIA. 


29  guehiago  manatu 
çuen,  ciotssala,  erreti- 
-ratçera  nihoac  ene 
pobluagana,  ehortç 
naçaçue  ene  aitequign, 
Hephron  Hetiendarraren 
Larrean  den  arroca  phu- 
-tçuan. 

30  Macpelaco  Larrean  den 
arroca  phutçuan,  çegna 
baita  Mamreren  aitçig- 

-naz  aitçign,  Canaango 
herrian :    çegna  Abraha- 
-nec  ardietssi  baitçuen 
Hephron  Hetiendarra- 
-ganic,  Larrearequien 
sepultura  possessionet- 
-çat : 

31  han  ehortçi  içan  ditec 
Abraham  Sara  bere  Em- 
-aztearequign  :   han 
ehortçi  içan  ....  tiztec 
Isaac  eta  Rebecca  bere 
emaztea  :    eta  han  ehor- 
-tçi  diat  Lea. 

32  ardietssi  ditec  He- 
-tiendarrenganic  Larrea 
eta  arroca  phutçu  han 
dena. 

33  eta  lacobec  akhabatu 
çuen  orduan  bere  seme- 
-ey  manatçera  erreti- 


-ratu  çituen  bere  og- 
-nac  ohera,  eta  fal- 
-tatu  çen  :   hala  erre- 
-tiratu  içan  çen  bere 
Pobluetara. 


Berrogoy  eta  hamar- 

-GARREN    CAPITULUA. 

lossepec  vrrindaiçen  du 
bere  ditaren  gorphiitça 
6  pharaonen  permissionez 
eta  Ejiptuco  buruçdguiez 
eta  bere  a^iajez  LagHn- 
-dud  içanic,  eramanaraz- 
-ten  du  Canaango  herri- 

-ra  .'12  non ehorz- 

-ten  bdita:  15  lossepen 
beldHrturic  haren  cotitra 
eguignicaco  dela  caussa 
othoizteJi  dute  barkha 
dioçotela.     19  lossepec 
contssolatçen  ditu  eta 
entretenitçen.     22  guero 
ikhussi  ondodn  bere  gui- 
-bel  illobetaragno,   25  eta 
luramentu  eraguigfi  ondo- 
-an  eramanen  çituztela 
haren  heçurrac  Canaango 
herrira  hiltçen  da  Ejip- 
-tua7t,  ehun  eta  hamar 
vrtheren  adignean. 


lossep- 


ETHORÇUiA, 


91 


loSSEPEC  bada  aurthiqui 
çuen  bere  buriia  bere 
aitaren  bissaiaren  gag- 
-nera,  eta  nigar  eguin 
çuen  haren  gagnean, 
eta  mussu  eman  çioen 

2  eta  lossepec  manatu 
çituen  bere  çerbitçari 
mir'icuac  vrrindatçera 
haren  aita  ;  eta  miri- 
-cuec  vrrindatu  çuten 
Israel 

3  guero  berrogoy  egunac 
complitu  çiren :    eçen 
horrela  complitçen  çi- 

-ren  vrrindatçen  çituz- 
-tenen  egunac.   eta 
Ejiptuarrec  nigar  eguin 
çuten  hartaz  hirurho- 
-goy  eta  hamar  egunez 

4  eta  nigar  eguin  çuten 
dembora  iragan  ondoan, 
lossep  mintçatu  çitça- 
-jen  Pharaonen  etçhe- 

-co  çireney,  erraten  çue- 
-la,  othoizten  çaituztet, 
ediren  baldimbadut  graçia 
çuen  baithan,  adiaraz 
diotçotçue  Pharaoni 
perpaiis  haiic  berac 

5  ene  aitac  eguignaraçi 
darotala  juramentu 


çiotssdla,  horra,  hiltçera 
nihoac  ;   ehortçico  nalic 
ene  sepultura  Canaango 
herrian  çillhatu  dudanean : 
oray  bada,  othoizten  aiit, 
igan  nadign  harat,  eta 
ehortç  deçadan  neiire 
aita :    guero  bihurtuco 
naiic, 

6  eta  Pharaonec  ihardet- 
-ssi  çuen,  igan  adi,  eta 
ehortç  çac  heiire  aita, 
luramentu  eraguin  da- 
-roan  beçala. 

7  lossep  bada  igantçen 
bere  aita  ehorztera, 

eta  harequign  igan  çi- 
-ren  Pharaonen  çerbit- 
-çari  guçiac,  Pharao- 
-nen  etçheco  çaharrac, 
eta  Ejiptu  herrico  çahar 
guçiac. 

8  eta  lossepen  etçhe  guçia, 
eta  haren  anaiac,  eta 
/vharen 

Aaitaren  etçhea  ere  harat 
igan  çiren,  vtçi  ondoan 
solament  bere  magnada, 
eta  bere  arthaldeac,  eta 
bere  idiac  Gosçengo 
herrian. 

9  eta  igan  çiren  oragno 
harequign  orgac  eta 


ETHORQUIA. 


Çamaldunac :  halaco 
maneraz  non  han 
içatu  baitçen  jende 
bilduma  haiindi  bat 

10  eta  ethorri  çiren  Ada- 
-co  airateguiragno 

çegna  baita  lordain- 

-dic haratago, 

eta  ekharri  çuten  do- 
-lu  haiindi  .  .  .  eta 
minbat :    eta  lossepec 
ekharri  çuen  bere  aita- 
-ren  dolua  çazpi 
egunez. 

11  eta  Cananearrec 
herrico  habitantec, 
Ikhussiric  dolu  hura 
Atadco  airateguian, 
erran  çuten,  dolu  hori 
min  çiaiotec  Ejiptua- 
-rrey  :   hargatican  ai- 
-rateguiaren  içena  dei- 
-thua  içatu  çen  Abel- 
-mitsraim,  çegna  baita 
lordaindic  haratago. 

bere 

12  .  .  .  semeec  beraz 
eguin  çioten  nola  ere 
manatu  baitçioten 

eta  hala. 

13  eçen  bere  semeec  era- 
-man  içan  çuten  Cana- 
-ango  herrira,  eta  ehort- 

-çi  çuten  Macpela  Lar- 


-reco  arroca  phutçuan 
Mamreren  aitçignaz 
aitçign :    çegna  Abra- 
-hanec  ardietssi  bait- 
-çuen  Hephron  Hetien- 
-darraganic  Larreare- 
-quign,  sepultura  posse- 
-ssionetçat. 

14  eta  lossep,  bere  aita 
ehortçi  ondoan,  bihur- 

-tu  çen  Ejiptura,  hura 
eta  haren  anaja  gu- 
-çiac,  eta  harequien 
haren  aitaren  ehorzte- 
-ra  igan  çiren  guçiac 

15  eta  lossepen  anajec 
ikhussirican  hequien 

aita  hil  tçela,  erran 
çuten,  beharbada, 
lossepec  higuinduco 
guiaitic  eta  eztic  fal- 
-tatuco  guri  bihurtçera 
eguign  içan  diogun  gaitç 
guçia. 

16  hargatican  egorri  çio- 
-ten  lossepi  erratera, 
çiotssatela,  hire  aitac 
manatu  çian  hill  bag- 

-no  lehen,  erraten  çucla, 

17  horrela  erranen  dio- 
-çue  lossepi,  othoizten 


aiit 


ETHORQUIA, 


92 


aiit,  barkha  oray  hire 
anajen  hobena,  eta  he- 
-quien  bekhatua :  eçen 
gaizqui  eguin  darotec. 
oray  bada,  othoizten  alit, 
barkha  ^ac  hire  aita- 
-ren  laincoaren  çerbitça- 
(-}rien  hobena.     bagnan 
Ios.sepec  nigar  eguin 
çuen  hari  mintçatu 
çitçaizcon  ordiian 

18  haren  anajac  ere  goan 
çiren  harat  eta  aurthi- 

-qui  çituzten  bere  buruac 
haren  aitcignera,  erraten 
çutela,  horra,  hire  .  . 
muthill  gaituc. 

19  eta  lossepec  erran  çio- 
-ten,  etçaiteztela  bel- 

-dur :    eçen  laincoaren 
Lekhuan  naiic  ni  ? 

20  gaizqui  phentssatu 
çinduten  ene  aldera, 
bagnan  laincoac  .  .  . 
onera  phentssatu  dic, 
eguiteco  gaiirco  egun 
hunec  eracusten  duena- 
-ren  arabera,  beguirat- 
-çecotcat  biçiric  poblu 
haiindibat. 

21  hargatican  eztuçuela 


beldurric  oray :    nic 
neurorrec  entretenitu- 
-co  çaituztet  çuec  eta 
çuen  magnada.     eta 
contssolatu  çituen,  eta 
mintçatu  çitçajoten 
hey 


bere 


gogara. 

22  lossepec  beraz  Ejip- 
-tuan  eguin  ^uen  bere 
egoitça,  harc  eta  haren 
aitaren  etçheac,  eta 

biçi  içatu  çen  ehun 
eta  hamar  vrthe. 

23  eta  lossepec  ikhus- 
-si  çiotçan  Ephraini 


hirur- 


-garren  jeneraçioneco 
haiirrac.     Makir 
Manasseren  semearen 
haiirrac  ere  haçiac 
içatu  çiren  lossepen 
belhaiinen  gagnean. 

24   eta  lossepec  erran 
çioten  bere  anajey, 
hiltçera  nihoac,  eta 
laincoac  eztic  faltatu- 
-co  çuen  bissitatçera 

eta iganara- 

-çico  çaituzte  herritic 


ETIIORQUIA. 


ilkhitçeA. 


Abrahan,  Isaac,  eta 
lacobi  luramentu 

eguign  içan 

dioten  herrira. 

25  eta  lossepec  lura- 
-mentu  eraguin  çioten 
Israelen  haiirrey,  eta 
erran  çioten,  laincoac 
eztic  faltatuco  çuen 
bissitatçera :    eta  har- 
-gatic  eramanen  ditut- 
-çue  ene  heçurrac  he- 
-mendican. 

26  guero  lossep  hil 
tçen  ehun  eta  ha- 
(-)mar  vrtheren  adi'g- 
-nean  :   eta  vrrin- 

-du  çuten,  eta  eçarri 
çuten  gathabuta 
batean  Eji'ptuan 


Moisseren 

bigarren  Liburua 

Ilkhi'tçea 

deithua. 

Lehen  Capitulua. 

Israeleco  haiir  Ejiptura 
jaiitssi  direnen  no?nbrea 


7  eta  heguien  berretçe 
miracuilltlzcoa  8  Erre- 
-gue  berribatec,  Israel- 
-tarren  berretçeari  bel- 
-durturic  aflijitçen 
ditu  asco  traçaz   15 
.  .  .  Emaguigney  ma- 
-natçeragno  hillardzte- 
-ra  hequien  haUr  har- 
-rac.  22  eta  azquine- 
-an  emateragno  ordena- 
{-)bat  hequien  haiir  harrac 
aiirthic  daite'çen  Ibaiarat. 

HUNACO  haiic  dire  bada 
Israelenen  haiir  Ejiptu- 
-an  sarthu  çirenen  içenac, 

hetaric batbedera 

sarthu  içan  çen  han  laco- 
-bequign  eta  bere  familla- 
-quign. 

2  Ruben,  Simeon,  Leui,  eta 
luda, 

3  Issacar,  Zabulon,  eta 
Benjamign, 

4  Dan,  eta  Nephtali,  Gad, 
eta  Asçer. 

5  lacoben  hancatic  ilkhi- 
-ricaco  pressuna  guçiac 
çiren  hirurhogoy  eta 
hamar  Iossepequign 

çegna 


ILKHITÇEA. 


93 


çegna  baitçen  Ejiptuan. 

6  lossep  bada  hill  içan  çen, 
eta  haren  anaja  guçiac 
eta  jeneraçione  hura  guçia. 

7  eta  Israelen  halirrac 
berretu  eta  çhoill  haguitç 
haiignitç  eguin  çtren 
eta  multiph"catu  eta 
borthiztu  içan  ciren, 
hambat  eta  guehiago 
halaco  maneraz  non 
herria  bethe  içatu  bait- 
-çen  hetaz.  . 

8  guerostican  altçhatu 
içan  çen  Erregue  berri 
bat  Ejiptuarren  gag- 
-n^an,  çegnec  ezpait- 
-çuen  eçagutu  lossep. 

9  eta  harc  erran  çioen 
bere  Pobluari,  horra, 
Israelen  haiirren  poblua 
gu  bagno  haiindiago 
eta  pu<:hantago  duc. 

10  ea  bada  comporta 
gaiteçen  çuhurqui 
horren  aldera  haiig- 

-nitç  eguign 

.  .  .  eztadin  beldur- 
-rez,  eta  çembeit  guer(-) 
-la  guerthatçen  baldim- 

[iv.  To.]  B  b 


-baliz,  lunta  eztaqui6- 
-ten  gure  etssayey  ere 
eta  eguin  dieçagun  guri 
guerla,  eta  igan  ezta- 
-dign  herritican 

11  ordenatu  çituzten  beraz 
pobluaren  gagnean 
gabel  comissarioac 
haren  afliiitçeco  cargat- 
-cen  çutela  gagnetic : 
eçen  pobluac  eguin 
çiotçan  municioneco 
hiriac  Pharaoni,  erran 
nahida,  Pithom,  eta 
Rahamses. 

12  ordean  çembatenaz 
guehiago  afliiitçen 
baitçuten  eta  hamba- 
-tenaz  guehiago  haiig- 
-nitç  eguiten  çen,  eta 
hambatenaz  guehiago 
haguitç  berretçen  cen : 
horrengatican  higuin- 
-garri  çitçaizcoten  Is- 
-raelen  haiirrac. 

13  eta  hala  gathibatu 
çituzten  Israelen 
haiirrac  gog6rqui. 

14  halaco  maneraz  non 
errendatu  baitçi6ten 
bere  biçitçea  gaitç 


ILKHITÇEA. 


dorphe,  morthero  eguite- 
-co,  ardillu  eguiteco,  eta 
Larrean  eguiten  diren 
obra  guçien  eguiteco 
gathibutassun  gogorra 
çela  caiissa :    Laburqui, 
hequienganic  atheratçen 
çuten  çerbitçu  guçia  go- 
-gortassunarequin  çen. 

15  Ejiptuco  Erreguec  ma- 
-natu  çioten  oragno 
Emaguign  Hebrearrey, 
çegnetaric  batec  bait- 

-çuen  içena  Sçiphra, 
eta  bertçeac  baitçuen 
icena,  Puha  : 

16  eta  erran  çuen,  Hebre- 
-arren  haiirrac  erreçi- 
-bitçen  ditut  çuen  orduan 
eta  ikhusten  alkhi 
gagnean  :    semea  bal- 
-dimbada,  hil  çaçue  : 
bagnan  alaba  baldim- 
(-)bada,  biçi  bedi. 

^bagnan 

17  A  Emaguignac  lain- 
-coaren  beldur  içatu 
çiren,  eta  etçuten 
eguign  Ejiptuco  Erre- 
-guec  erran  içan  çioten 
beçala:    eçen  vtçi  çi- 
-tuzten  biçitçera  Se- 
-meac. 


18  Ejiptuco  Erreguec  ba- 
-da  deithu  çituen  Ema- 
-guignac  eta  erran  çio- 
-ten,  çergatic  eguin  du- 
-çue  hori,  vtçi  tutçue 
biçi'tçera  semeac'* 

19  eta  Emaguignec  ihar- 
-detssi  çioten  Pharao- 

-ni,  ceren  eta  Emazte 
Hebrearrac  ezpaitituc 
Emazte  Ejiptuarrac  be- 
-çala:   eçen  sendoac 
dituc,  erdi  dituc 
haiirraz,  Emaguigna 
hequiengana  ethor  da- 
-din  bagno  lehen. 

20  eta  laincoac  eguin 
çioten  ontassun  Ema- 
-guigney,  eta  poblua 
multiplicatu  çen  eta 
haguit^:  borthiztu. 

31    eta  çeren  Emaguignac 
içatu  baitçiren  lain- 
-coaren  beldur,  guer- 
-thatu  çen,  hey  eguin 
çiotçaten  etçheac. 

22   ordiian  Pharaonec 
manatu  çioen  bere 
poblu  guçiari,  çiotssa- 
-la,  sorthuco  diren  se- 
-nie  guçiac  aurthic  çat- 


ILKHITÇEA. 


94 


-çue  Ibaiarat,  bagnan 
vtç  tçatçue  biçitçera 
nescatçha  guçiac 


BlGARREN   CaPITULUA. 

Moise  sorthu  eta  hirur 

illhahetez 

gorde'd  içaturic  3 

eçarrid  da  Ibajan:  5  bagnan 
ikhussid  içanic  Pharao- 
-  .  .  .  nen  alabaz,  erreti- 
-ratua  da  hirrzscutic,  9 
eta  emana  bere  ama 
propioari  hazticotçat : 
10  haiindi  eguign  eta  haii- 
-tdtua  da  sem/tçat  Pharao- 
-nen  Alabaz.     11  guero 
Ejiptuarbat  hill  eta,   15 

beldurtiirican  hill 

çeçan  Pharaonec,  godten 
da  Ihessi  madianera. 
21   non  hartçen  bditu 
emdztetçat  Sephora.   23 
Pharao  hill  eta,  Israeltar- 
-rac  suspiraz  dagozca 
laUnari,  çegnac  entçuten 
bdititu  heçuien  .  .  .  ni- 
-gar  aiihenac. 

GOAN  içan  çen  bada  Leui- 
-ren  etçheco  Personaja 
batj  eta  hartu  çuen 
Leuiren  Alaba  bat. 


2  çegnac  contçebitu  bait- 

-çuen  eta  eguign 

Semebat,  eta  ikhussiri- 
-can  ederra  cela,  gorde 
içan  çuen  hirur  illhabe- 
-tez. 

3  bagnan  gorderic  guehia- 
-go  eçign  iduqui  içanez, 
hartu  içan  çioen  ihiz 
eguignicaco  cofretçhobat, 
eta  alcaternaztatu  çuen 
eta  breiaztatu :    guero 
eçarri  çuen  haiirra  har- 
-tan  barna,  eta  phaussa- 

-tu  çuen  arrossategui  ba- 
^ren 

-tean  Ibaia  a 

gagnean. 

4  eta  haren  arreba  vrru- 
-netic  egotu  içan  çen 
.  Iaquiteco  çer  eguignen 
hartaz. 

5  Pharaonen  alaba 
bada  laiitssi  içan  çen 
garbi'tçera  Ibajan,  eta 
haren  nescatçhac  passa- 
-jetan  çebiltçan  Ibaia- 
-ren  gagnean :    eta  ikhus- 
-siric  cofretçhoa  arossa- 
-teguiaren  erdian  egorri 
içan  çuen  bere  nescato 
bat  çegnac  hartu  baitçu- 
-en 

B  b  2 


ILKHITÇEA, 


6  eta  cofretçhoa  idequi 
eta  ikhussi  çuen  haiir- 
-ra.    eta  horra,  haiirra 
nigarrez  çegoen :   vrrr- 
-caldu  çitçaion  bada  haii- 
-rra,  eta  erran  çuen, 
Hebrear  horion  haiirre- 
-taric  duc  haii. 

7  orduan  haren  arrebac 
erran  çioen  Pharaonen 

AOthe 
alabari,  goanen  ^  naiin 
deitçera  hiri  emaztebat 
Hebrearren  artetic  bul- 
-harra  eman  deçan,  eta 
emanen  çion  bulharra 
haiir  horri? 

8  eta  Pharaonen  alabac 
ihardetssi  çioen,  oha. 

eta  nescatçha  gaztea 
goan  içan  çen,  eta  dei- 
-thu  çuen  haiirraren 
ama. 

9  eta  Pharaonen  Alabac 
erran  çioen,  eraman 

tçan  haiir  haii  eta 
bulharra  eman  dioçon 
eta  emanen  daronat  pa- 
-gua :    eta  Emazteac  har- 
-tu  çuen  haiirra  eta 
bulharra  eman  çioen. 

10  eta  haiirra  haiindi  eg- 
-uign  içan  cen  ordiian 
eraman  çioen  Pharaonen 


alabari,  eta  semetçat 
içatu  çitçaion,  eta  dei- 
-thu  içan  çuen  haren 
içena  Moyse,  ceren 
eta  [çiotssan]  vretaric 
atheratu  içan  baitut. 

11  eta  guerthatu  çen  dem- 
-bora  hartan,  Moyse 
haiindi  eguign  içan  çen 
orduan,  ilkhi  içan  çela 

bere  Anajengana,  eta 
ikhussi  çituen  hequien 
cargac :    ikhussi  içan 
çuen  Ejiptuarbat  ere 
lotçen  çuela  Hebrearbat 
bere  anajen  arteticacoa. 

12  eta  beguiratu  ondoan 
harat  hunat,  ikhussi 

çuen  etçela  nihor : 
hala  hill  içan  çuen  Ejip- 
-tuarra,  eta  gorde  çiien 
hareapean. 

13  berriz  ilki  içan  çen 
bigarren  egunean,  eta 
horra,  bi  guiçon  Hebre- 
-arrec  iharduquitçen 
çuten,  hargatican  erran 
içan  çioen  falta  çuenari, 
çergatic  jotçen  duc  heiire 
Lagun  proxi'moa? 

14  çegnac  ihardetssi  bait- 


ilkhitceA. 


95 


-çuen,  norc eçar- 

-ri  aii  Printçe  eta  luiet- 
-çat  gure  gagnean? 

naiic 
vste  .  .  .  .  ni  hill,  Ejip- 

-tuarra  hill  içan  diian 

beçala?   eta  Moyse 

beldurtu  çen,  eta  erran 

çuen,  eguiaz  eguigna 

eçagutua  da. 

15    Pharaonec  bada  eguign 

hori  entçun  eta  ibilli 

içatu  çen  Moyse  hil 

nahiz.     ordean  Moyse 

ihessi  goan  içan  çen 
Mdissereit  ^  aitçignetic, 
eta  guelditu  Madian- 
-go  herrian,  eta  larri 
çen  vrphutçubaten 
ondoan. 

16    eta  Madiango  sacri- 
-ficatçailleac  baçi'tuen 
çazpi  alaba,  çegnac 
ethorri  .  .  .  baitçiren 
vr  atheratcera,  eta 
bethe  çituzten  ascac 
bere  aitaren  arthaldeac 
edarateco. 

i-l   ordiian  artçagnac 
ethorri  çiren,  eta  khas- 
-satu  çituzten  hec :    bag- 
-nan  Moyse  altçhatu  çen 
eta  beguiratu  çituen, 


eta  edaran  çuen  hequien 
arthaldea. 

t8    eta  bihurtu  içan  çiren 
orduan  Rehuel  bere 
aitagana,  erran  çioten, 
nola  bihurtu  çarete  hor- 
-ren  Laster  egun  ? 

19  ihardetssi  çuten,  guiçon 
Ejiptuar  batec  libratu 
guiaitic  artçagnen 
escutican:    eta  oragno 
vra  franco  atheratu  çia- 
-rocuc,  eta  edaran  dic 
arthaldea. 

20  orduan  erran  çioten 
bere  alabey,  eta  non  da 
hura?     çergatic  horla  vtçi 
duçue  guiçon  hura? 
dei  tçaçue,  eta  lan  beça 
oguia. 

21  eta  Moyse  acordatu 
çen  egoteco  guiçon  ha- 
-requien,  çegnac  eman 
baitçioen  Sephora  bere 
alaba Moysi 

22  eta  erdi  içan  çen  seme 
batez,  eta  deithu  çuen 
haren  içena  Guersçom 
eçen  erran  çuen  .  .  .  . 
^herri 

Aarrotçean  egotu  içan 
naiic. 

I       23   guerthatu  çen  bada 

^  Pharaonen. 


ILKHITÇEA. 


dembora  luçearen  ond6an 
Ejiptuco  Erregue  hil  çela : 
eta  Israelen  haurrac 
suspiraz  egotu  çirela 
gathibutassuna  çela  caiissa, 
eta  eguin  çutela  deyhd- 
-dar,  eta  hequien  dey- 
-hadarra,  gathibutassuna 
çela  caiissa,  igan  tçela 
laincoagana. 

24  laincoac  beraz  entçun 
çituen  hequien  nigar- 
-aiih^nac :   eta  laincoa 
orhoitu  içan  çen  bere, 
Abrahan,  ....  Isaac,  eta 
Iacobequico  ahentçiaz. 

25  hala  laincoac  .  .  . 
beguiratu  çioten  Isra- 
-elen  haiirrey,  eta  eça- 
-gutu  çituen 

HlRURGARREN   CAPITULUA. 

laincoac  Moysi  aguertu- 
-ric  su  çatçMcon  hessi  bd- 
-fedn,  7  adidrazten  dio 
nola  ikhussi  içan  diien 
Israeltarren  ajlicçioned, 
9  çegnetaric  libratu  naht 
bdititu  haren  bidez,  13 
hargdtican  hari  bere 
içena  erran  eta  egortçen 
du,   16  lehenic  Israeleco  po- 


-bludgdna,  18  guero  ondddn 
Pharaonengana  :   1 9  eta 
erratten  dio  ditçignetic 
comissione  horren  ondored. 

MOYSE  bada  içatu  çen 
lethro  bere  aita  Guign- 
-harraii  Madiango  sacri- 
-fiçat^aillearen  arthal- 
-dearen  artçagn  :   eta 
eramaten  çuela  arthal- 
-dea  dessertu  guib61era, 
ethorri  içan  çen  laincoa- 
-ren  mendira  Horeb- 
-ragno. 

2  eta  Eternalaren  ain- 
-guerua  aguertu  çitça- 
-jon  su  kharretan, 
hessibaten  erditican, 

eta  beguiratu  çuen,  eta 
horra,  hess'ia  sutan 
çegoen,  eta  hessia 
etçen  contssumitçen 

3  orduan  Moysec  erran 
çuen,  aldaratuco  naiic 
oray,  eta  ikhussico 

diat  bissione  handi 
hori,  çergatic  hessia 
ezten  erretçen. 

4  eta  Eternalac  ikhussi 
çuen,  Moyse  aldaratu 

çela beguirat- 


ilkhitçeA. 


96 


-çeco:   eta  laincoac  deithu 
içan  çiien  hessiaren  erdi- 
-tican,  çiotssala,  Moyse, 
Moyse.     eta  ihardetssi 
çuen,  huna  ni. 

5  eta  laincoac  erran  çuen, 
ezadillala  hurbill  hunat. 
eraiintç  tçatçic  hire 
çapatac  hire  ognetaric : 

.  .  .  eçen  guelditu  içan 
aiçen  lekhua,  Lur  sain- 
-dua  duc. 

6  erran  çuen  oragno,  hire 
aitaren  laincoa  naiic  ni, 
Abrahanen  laincoa,  Isaa- 
-quen  laincoa,  eta  lacoben 
laincoa.     eta  Moysec  estali 
çuen  bere  bissaia,  çeren 

eta  beldur  baitçen  be- 
-guira  çeçan  laincoaren  al- 
-dera. 

7  eta  Eternalac  erran  çuen, 
ikhussi  diat  bay  ene  po- 
-bluaren  aflicçionea,  Ejip- 
-tuan  dena :   eta  aditu  diat 
aurthiqui  duten  deyhadar- 

-ra  hequien  Gabekirac 

direla  caiissa :    eçen  eçagu-(tu)- 

tiat  hequien  doloreac. 

8  hargatican  laiitssi  naiic 
haren  libratçera  Ejiptu- 


(-)arren  escutican,  eta  igana- 
-raztera  herri  hartaric 
herri  on  eta  çabal  bate- 
-tara,  esne  eta  ezti  da- 
-rion  ....  herri  batetara  : 
erran  nahi  da,  Cananear- 
-rac^  Hetiendarrac,  Am- 
-orrhearrac,  Phereziarrac, 
Heuiendarrac,  eta  lebuziar- 
-rac  diren  Lekhura. 

9  eta  oray  horra,  Israelen 
haiirren  deyhadarra  ethor- 
-ri  .  .  içan  duc  enegana : 
eta  ikhussi  ere  badiat 
herstura  çegnetaz  Ejip- 
-tuarrec  hersten  baitituz- 
-te. 

10  oray  beraz  athor,  eta 
egorrico  aiit  Pharaoga- 
-na :   eta  erretiratuco  duc 
ene  Poblua,  ....  erran 
nahi  da,  Israelen  haiir- 
-rac,  Ejiptutic  campora. 

11  ordiian  Moysec  ihar- 
-detssi  çioen  laincoari, 
nor  naiz  ni,  nohan 
Pharaogana,  eta  erreti- 

-ra  detçadan  Israelen 
haiirrac  Ejiptutic  cam- 
-porat  ? 

12  eta  laincoac  erran  çuen, 
çeren  eta  hirequign 


ILKHITCEA. 


içango  bainaiic :    eta  seg- 
-nale  haii  içanen  duc  nic 
egorri  aiidala.     ene  poblua 
Ejiptutic  camporat  erreti- 
(-)ratu  içango  duanean,  çer- 
-bitçatuco  duçue  laincoa 
mendi  horren  ondoan. 

13  eta  Moysec  ihardetssi 
çioen  laincoari,  horra, 
ethorri  içango  naiçen  or- 
-duan  Israelen  haiirrenga- 
-na  eta  erran  içango  dio- 
-tedanean,  çuen  aiten 
laincoac  egorri  niaiic 
çuengana,  beraz  erraten 
baldimbadarotet,  çer  da 
haren  içena?    çer  erranen 
diotet? 

14  orduan  laincoac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  Naiçena 
naiic  ni.     erran  çuen 
oragno,  hunela  errango 
diotec  Israelen  haiirrey, 
Naiçena  deitçen  denac 
egorri  niaiic  çuengana 

15  guehiago  laincoac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  hunela 
errango  diotec  Israelen 
haiirrey,  Eternalac, 

çuen  aiten  laincoac, 
Abrahanen  laincoac, 
Isaaquen  laincoac,  eta 


lacoben  Iainc6ac  egorri 
niaiic  çuengana  :    haii  duc 
ene  içena  secula  seculorone- 
-cotç,  eta  haii  duc  nitazco 
orhoitçapena  mende  guçi- 
-etacotç. 

16  oha,  eta  biribil  catçac 
Israeleco  çaharrac,  eta 
erran  dioçotec,  Eternala, 
çuen  aiten  laincoa  ag- 
-uertu  çiaitac,  Abrahan  .  . 

,  Isaac  eta  lacoben 

Iainc6a,  diotssala,  bissi- 
-tatçen  çaituztet  çintçig- 
-nez,  eta  Ejiptuan  eguin 
darotçu^na. 

17  hargatican  erran  diat, 
iganaraçico  çaituztet 
Ejiptuco  aflicçionetic 
Cananearren,  Hetiendar- 
-ren,  Amorrhearren, 
Phereziendarren,  Heui- 
-endarren,  eta  lebusien- 
-darren  herrira,  esne 

eta  ezti  darion  herri- 
-ra 

18  eta  obedituco  çiotec 
hire  hitçari,  eta  goanen 
aiz,  hi  eta  Israeleco  ça- 
-harrac  Ejiptuco  Erregueren- 
-gana  eta  erranen  dioçue, 
Eternala  Hebrearen  lain- 


ILKHITÇEA. 


97 


Iai'nc6a  ethorri  çiaicuc 
incuntrdtçera  :   oray  beraz 
othoizten  aiigu,  goan  gaite- 
-çen  hiruregunen  bideaz 
dessdrtura,  eta  sacrifica  di- 
-çogun  Eternal  gure  lain- 
-coari 

eta 
19 baçeaquiat  Ejip- 

-tuco  Erreguec  etçaituztela 
vtçico  goatera  Lekhat 
escu  borthitçez : 

20  bagnan  hedatuco  diat 
ene  escua,  eta  laçarrico 
Ejiptuari  ene  haren  erdi- 
-an  eguingo  ditudan 
miracuilki  guçiez  :   eta 
ondoan  guero  vtçico  çai- 
-tuzte  goatera. 

21  eta  emanen  çioat  gra- 
-çia  poblu  horri  Ejip- 
-tuarren  baithan,  eta 
guerthatuco  duc,  goango 
çareten  orduan,  etçare- 
-tela  goango  hutssic 

22  bagnan  batbederac  gal- 

Açiotçac 
-detuco  A  .  .  .  .  bere  haiiçoco 
emazteari  eta  bere  etçhe(-) 
-co  andreari,  çillhar  ba- 
(-)çherac  eta  vrre  baçherac, 
eta  tresnac  cegnac  em- 
-ango  baititiitçue  çuen 
semeen  eta  çuen  alaben 
[iv.  10.] 


sognean :   hala  biphilduco 
ditutçue  Ejiptuarrac. 

Laurgarren  Capitulua. 

Moysec  confirmaiua  içatu- 
-ric  bere  bocaçidnean  bi 
viirdcuilluz,  8  laincoac 

eguitera  manatu 

çidtçdnez  Israeltarren 
ditçignean  bertçe  hirur- 
-garren  bate'çuim,   10  erre- 
{-)fussatçen  du  bizguitartean 
cargu  hori  .•   1 1  bagnan 
hartçen  du  azçuenedn 
laificSac  bere  fagorearen 
promessareguign  luntat- 
-çen  dioen  ordHdji  Aaron 
Laguntçat.     18.  Ejiptura 
goateco  partitu  eta  incun- 
-tratua  da  hidedn  laiinaz, 
çegnac  hillaraçi  nahi 
bditçHen,  Sephorac  bere 
seniea  çircuntçissatu 
ezpaldimbdlu.     27  Aaron 
badihod  Moysen  ditçig- 
-nera,  2g  eia  bidc  ba- 
-dihodz  Israelitengana 
çegnec  signhe'sten  bditu- 
-te  hequien  majiddtud. 

Eta  Moysec  ihardetssi 
çuen,  erraten  çuela, 


C  c 


ILKHITCEA. 


bagnan  horra,  ezniau- 
-tec  signhetssico,  eta 
etçiotec  obedituco  ene 
hitçari :   eçen  erranen 
ditec,  Eternala  etçaic 
aguertu. 

1    eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen,  çer  duc  hire 
escuan?   ihardetssi 
çuen  çhigor  bat. 

3  erran  çuen,  aiirthic 
çac  Lurrera.     eta  aiir- 
-thiqui  çuen  Lurrera, 
eta  billhatu  çen  s.ugue  : 
eta  Moyse  ihessi  çihoiin 
aitç'ignetic. 

4  orduan  Eter^rnalac 
erran  çioen  Moysi, 
heda  çac  hire  escua,  eta 
sessi  çac  horren  buztd- 
-na  :    [eta  hedatu  çuen 
bere  escua,  eta  hartu 
çuen  :    eta  çhigor  bihur- 
-tu  çen  haren  escuan.] 

5  eta  hori  signhetss  deça- 
-tentçat  Eternala,  he- 
-quien  aiten  laincoa, 
Abrahanen  laincoa, 
Isaaquen  laincoa,  eta 
lacoben  laincoa  aguertu 
çaiala. 

6  guehiago  Eternalac 


erran  çioen,  emac  oray 
hire  escua  hire  galtçar- 
"bean.     eta  eman  çuen 
bere  escua  bere  galtçar- 
-bean  :   guero  atheratu  çuen  : 
.  .  .  eta  horra  haren  escua 
çhuria  çen  ezcabiaz 
elhurra  beçala. 

7  guero  erran  çuen,  emac 
.  oragno  hire  escua  hire 
galtçarbean.     eta  eman 
çuen  oragno  bere  esciia 
bere  galtçarbean.     eta 
atheratu  çuen  oragno 

bere  galtçarbetlcan  cam- 
-pora :   eta  horra,  bihurtu 
içan  çen  oragno  haren 
bertçe  haraguia  beçala. 

8  guerthatçen  baldimbada 
ez  alitela  signhesten,  eta 
eztiotela  obeditçen  lehen- 
-biçico  segnalearen  boçari, 
signetssico  ditec  azque- 
-neco  segnalearen  boça. 

9  eta  guerthatçen  baldim- 
-bada,  eztuztela  signhes- 
-ten  bi  segnala  hauc, 

eta  eztiotela  obeditçen 
hire  hitçari,  hartuco  duc 
Ibajeco  vretic,  eta  issu- 


ILKHITÇEA, 


98 


-rico  duc  Lurraren  gag- 
-nera  :    eta  Ibajetic  har- 
-tu  içango  dituan  vrac 
odol  billhatuco  dituc 
Lurraren  gagnean. 

10  eta  Moysec  ihardetssi 
çioen  Eternalari,  helas, 
laiina !    ez  atçotic  ez 
heren  egiinetic,  eznaiic 
hitça  aisse  duen  guiço- 
-na,  oragno  hire  mu- 
-thillari  mintçatu  atça- 
-jonaz  guerostic :  eçen 
choa  eta  mihia  debeca- 
-tuac  ditiat. 

1 1  eta  Eternalac  erran  .  .  . 
çioen,  norc  eguin  dio 

ahoa  guiçonari?    edo 
norc  eguiten  du  mutua, 
edo  gorra,  edo  ikhusten- 
-duena  edo  Itssua?    eztut 

.  .  .  eguiten nic 

Eternalac  ? 

13    oha  beraz  oray,  eta  hire 
C'hoarequign  içango  naiac, 
eta  eracutssifo  daroat  çer 
erran  beharco  duan. 

13    eta  Moysec  ihardetssi 
çiien,  helas,  laiina ! 
egortçac,  othoizten  aiit 
nor  ere  egorri  behar  bai- 
-tuc  eta  hura. 


14  eta  Eternalaren  colerac 
iraquitu  çiien  Moysen 
contra,  eta  erran  çuen, 
Aaron  Leui  famillacoa 
ezta  hire  anaia? 
baçeaquiat  çhoill  vngui 
mintçatuco  dela.     eta 
.  oragno  horra,  non 
Ilkhitçen  duan  hire 
aitçignera,  eta  hi 
ikhiistean  bozcario 
içanen  dic  bere  bihot- 
-çean. 

15  mintçatuco  atçaio 
beraz  hari,  eta  ema- 
-nen  diotçac  hitç 
haiic  bere  ahoan, 
eta  hire  ahoarequign 
eta  harenarequign 
içango  naiic,  eta  era- 
-cutssico  darotçuet  çer 
eguin  beharco  duçuen 

16  eta  hura  mintçatu- 
-co  çiaioc  hiretçat 
Pobluari,  eta  hala 
ahotçat  içango  at- 
-çajo  hi,  eta  lainco- 
-tçat  içango  çaic  hiira. 

17  hartuco  duc  çhigor 
hori  ere  hire  esciian, 
çegnarequien  eguin- 
-go  baitituc  segnale 

C  c  2 


ILKHtTÇEA, 


hec, 

i8   hala  Moysse  goan  çen, 
eta  bihurtu  içan  çen 
lethro  bere  aitaguign- 
-harraiiagana,  eta  erran 
çioen,  othoizten  aiit,  ni 
goan  nadign,  eta  bihur 
nadign  ene  Anaja  Ejip- 
-tuan  direnetara,  ikhus- 
-tera  ea  biçi  diren  ora- 
-gno.     eta  lethroc  erran 
çioen,  oha  baquean. 

19  Eternalac  bada  erran 
çioen  Moyssi  Madian- 

-go  herrian,  oha,  eta 
bihur  adi  Ejiptura : 
eçen  hire  biçiaren  bill- 
-ha  çebiltçan  guçiac 
hil  dituc. 

20  hala  Moyssec  hartu 
çituen  bere  emaztea, 

eta  bere  semeac,  eta 
eçarri  çituen  asto  ba- 
-ten  gagnean :    eta  bi- 
(-)hurtu  içan  çen  Ejiptu- 
-co  herrira.     eta  Moysec 
hartu  çuen  laincoaren 

çhigorra  ere 

bere  escuan. 

21  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  oragno  Moyssi 
Ejiptura  ohala  eta  bi- 


-hurtçen  aiçela;  beguiraUc, 
eguingo  dituc  Pharaonen 
aitçignean,  hire  escuan 
eçarri  ditudan  miracuillu 
guçiac  :    ordean  gogortu- 
-co  diat  haren  bihotça, 
eta  eztic  vtçico  goatera 
poblua. 

22  erranen  dioc  beraz 
Pharaoni,  horrela 

erran  dic  Eternalac, 

Acne 
Israel  duc  a  semea,  ene 

Lehen  sorthua. 

23  eta  erran  daroat  .  . 
....  vtçac  goatera  ene 
semea,  çerbitça  naçant- 
-çat :    eta  errefussatu  duc 
vztera  goatera.     horra 
banihoac  hiltçera  hire 
semea  hire  lehen  sorthua. 

24  guerthatu  çen  bada, 
nola  Moysse  baitçen 
bide  gagnean,  ostele- 
-rian,  Eternalac  in- 
-cuntratu  çuela  eta 

ibilli  çela  hura  nola 
hill  billha. 

25  orduan  Sephorac 
hartu  c\xçx\  canibet 
çorrotçbat  eta  hartaz 
ebaqui  içan  çioen 


ILKHITCEA. 


99 


çioen  prepuçioa,  pitçho- 
-muthurra  bere  semeari, 
Moyssen 
eta  eçarri  çuen 

ognetan :    eta  erran 

çuen,  eguiaz  hi  niri 
odol  esposbat  atçait. 

26  beraz  partitu  çen  ha- 
-renganic ;   hargatican 
erran  çuen,  odol  espossa : 
çircuntçissionea  dela  caiissa. 

27  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Aaroni,  oha  Moy- 
-ssen  aitçinera  dessertura. 
goançen  bada  harat,  eta 
incuntratu  çuen  laincoa- 
-ren  mend'ian,  eta  eman 
çioen  mussu. 

28  eta  Moyssec  erran  çiot- 
-çan  Aaroni  Eternal  egor- 

-ri  ^uenaren  hitç  guçiac, 
eta  segnale  manatu 
içan  çiotçan  guçiac. 

29  Moysse  bada  Iarraiqui 
çitçajon  bere  bideari 
Aaronequien  :    eta 
biribillcatu  çituzten 
Israeleco  haiirren  ça- 

-har  guçiac. 

30  eta  Aaronec  erran 
çituen  Eternalac 
Moyssi  erran  içan 
çiotçan  hitç  guçiac, 


eta  eguin  çituen  segnaleac 
pobluac  ikhusten  çituela. 

31   eta  Pobluac  signhetssi 
çuen  :    eta  aditu  çuten, 
Eternalac  bissitatçen 
çituela  Israeleco  haiir- 
-rac  eta  beguiratçen 
çiotela  hequien  aflicçi- 
-oneari :    eta  makhur- 
-turican  larri  içan  çiren 
ahuspez 

BORTÇGARREN    CaPITU- 
-LUA. 

Moyssec  eta  Aaronec 
declaratçen  diote  bere 
cargHd  Pharaoni  4 

çegnac  acussatçeti 

haititu  trublagarriac  dire- 
-la  eta  khassatçen  bere  dit- 
-çignetican  6  eta  cargat- 
-çen  baitu  oragno  guehiago 
Israeleco  poblua.      19  har- 
-gatic  Isracltarrcn  Coviessa- 
-rio'e'c  iharduquitçen  dute 
Moyse  eta  Aaronequign, 
22  eta  hortaz  Moyssec 
eguiten  dio  errencura 
laUnari. 

Ondoan  guero  Moysse 


ILKHITCEA. 


eta  Aaron  ethorri  içan  çi- 
-ren,  eta  erran  çioten  Pha- 
-raoni,  horrela  erran  içan 
du  Eternalac,  Israeleco 
laincoac,  vtçac  goatera 
ene  poblua,  çelebra  die- 
-çadantçat  Bestaburubat 
dessertuan. 

3   ord^an   Pharaonec 
erran  çuen,  nor  da  Eter- 
-nala,  obedi  dioçodan  nic 
haren  boçari,  Israel 
goatera  vzteco  ?    eztiat 
eçagutçen  Eternala,  eta 
oragno  eztiat  vtçico 
goatera  Israel. 

3  eta  erran  çuten,  Hebre- 
-arren  laincoa  ethorri 
çiaicuc  incuntratçera : 
othoizten  augu,  goan 
gaiteçen  oray  hirur 
egunen  bideaz  dessertu- 

-ra,  eta  sacrifica  dioço- 
-gun  Eternal  gure  lain- 
-coari,  bere  burua  gure 
gagnera  aiirthic  ezte- 
-çan  beldurrez  heriot- 
-çez  edo  ezpataz. 

4  eta  Ejiptuco  Erreguec 
erran  çioten,  Moysse 

eta  Aaron  çergatic  al- 
-dararaçitçen  duçue  .... 


Poblua  bere  obratican? 
çohazte  oray  çuen  car- 
-guetara. 

5  Pharaonec  erran  çuen 
oragno,  horra,  herri 
huntan  pobhi  haiignitç 

da  oray,  eta  gueldiara- 
-çitçen  ditutçue  bere  car- 
-guetaric. 

6  eta  Pharaonec  manatu 
....  çioten  egun  har- 
-tan  berean  pobluaren 
gagnean  çiren  Gabelurey, 
eta  haren  Comessarioey, 
erraten  çuela, 

7  eztioçue  emanen  guehi- 
-ago  lastoric  pobhi  horri 
ardillu  eguiteco  lehen  be- 
-çala :    bagnan  bihoaz 

eta  bill  beçate  Lastoa. 

8  bizquitartean  cargatuco 
ditutçue  lehen  eguiten 
çituzten  ardillu  quanti- 

-tatez  

handic 

deiissere  gutitu  gabeta- 
-nican  :    eçen  horioc  astia- 
-duten  jendeac  dire,  .  . 
hargatican  daiidez  oyhuz, 
erraten  dutela,  goaçen, 

eta  sacrifica  dioçogun 
gure  laincoari. 


ILKHITCEA. 


100 


9  Lana  haiindi  bedi  jende 
horion  gagnean,  eta 

ocupa  beitez,  eta  ezbe- 
-çate  iragan  dembora 
gueçur  hitçquetan 

10  Pobluaren  Gabelurac 
bada  eta  haren  Comes- 
-sarioac  ilkhi  çiren,  eta 
erran  çioten  pobluari, 
horrela  erran  du  Phara- 
-onec,  eztarotçuet  ema- 
-nen  guehiago  Lastoric. 

11  çohazte  çeiioc  hartçe- 
-ra  Lastoa  non  ere 
aiirkhituco  baituçue  eta 
harat :    eçen  eztuc  gutitu- 
-co  deiissere  <:uen  Laneti- 
-can. 

12  orduan  Poblua  barra- 
-iatu  içantçen  Ejiptuco 
herri  guçian  biltçeco 

^  Lastoaren  orde 

13  eta  Gabelurec  kheçha- 
-raçitçen  çituzten,  erra- 
-ten  çutela,  akhaba  tçat- 
-çue  çuen  Lanac,  egun 
guçiez  bere  Lana,  lastoa 
ematen  .  .  çitçait^uene- 

-an  beçala. 

14  Israeleco  haiirren  Com- 


-essaribac  ere,  Pharaonen 
Gabeku'ec  hequien  gag- 
-nean  .  .  eçarri  çituzte- 
-nac  çehatuac  içatu  çi- 
-ren,  eta  erran  çioten, 
çergatic  eztuçue  akha- 
-batu  çuen  Lana,  eztii- 
-tçue  eguign  ardilluac 
atço  eta  egun,  lehen  be- 
-çala  ? 

15  orduan  Israeleco  haiir- 
-ren  Comessarioac  ethor- 

-ri  çiren  oyhu  eguitera 
Pharaoni,  çiotssatela, 
çergatic  eguiten  diotec 
horrela  hire  muthilley? 

16  etçiotec  ematen  Las- 

-toric  hire 

muthilley,  eta  erraten 
çiarocutec,  eguitçue 
ardilluac.     eta  horra, 

hire  muthillac  çeha- 
-tuac  dituc  eta  hire  po- 
-blua  punitua  duc  be- 
-khatu  eguin  balu  beçala. 

17  eta  ihardetssi  çuen, 
baduçue  asti.     baduçue 
asti :    hargatican  erra- 
-ten  duçue,  goaçen  sacri- 
-fica  dioçogun  Eternala- 
-ri. 


*  Word  omitted  (Fr.  chatime) :  it  should  have  been  translated  '  ogui-ondoa.' 


18 


ILKHITÇEA, 


18  oray  bada,  çohazte, 
egu/çue  Lana :   eçen  Las- 
-t6a  etçaitçue  emango, 
eta  bitartean  errenda- 
-tuco  duçue  ardillu  .  . 
quantitatea. 

19  eta  Israeleco  haurren 
Comessarioec  ikhussi 
çuten  ....  pontu  gaçh- 
-toan  çirela,  erraten 
çutenaz  gueroz,  eztii- 
-çue  gutituco  delissere 
çuen  ardilluetaric  egun 

bakhot- 

-çheco  Lanetican. 

20  eta  Pharaonenganic 
ilkhi'tçean,  incuntratu 
çituzten  Moysse  eta 
Aaron  çegnac  ediren 
baitçiren  hequien  aitçig- 
-nean. 

21  eta  erran  çioten,  Eter- 
-nalac  beguira  dieça- 
-çuela  eta  luia  çaitça- 
-tela,  ikhussiric  higui- 
-gnaraçi  gaitutçuela 
Pharaoni  eta  haren  çer- 
-bitçariey,  ematen  dio- 
-çuela  ezpata  bere  escua.n 
gure  hiltçeco. 

22  orduan  Moysse  bihur- 
-tu  çen  Eternalagana, 

eta  erran  çiien,  laiina. 


çergatican  gaizqui  trata- 
-raçi  duc  pobki  hali? 
çergatican  egorri  naiic? 

23   eçen  Pharaonengana 
ethorri  naiçenaz  guer- 
-ostic  hire  içenean 
mintçatçera,  gaizqui 
tratatu  içan  dic  poblu 
haii,  eta  eztuc  libratu 
batere  heiire  poblua 

Seygarren  Capitulua. 

laiinac  erreberritçen  ditu 
bere  promessac  Israeleco 
haurrcn  librantçaz  6  egort- 
-çen  du  bcrriz  Moysse  he- 
-quiengana,  9  bagnan  Ez- 
-tiite  entçiiten  1 1  harga- 
-tic  pretenitçen  du  escussa- 
-tçera  bere  burua  laiina- 
-ren  baithan  presentdtçedz 
guehiago  Pharaonen  dit- 
-çignean.     16  Moyssen,  Aa- 
-ro7i  eta  bertçe  Leui  famil- 
-len  leneraçioned. 

Eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi  oray  ikhus- 
-sico  duc  çer  eguignen  dio- 
-dan  Pharaoni :    eçen  vtçi- 
-co  tic  goatera  bortçhatua 
içanic  escu  borthitçez, 


bay 


ILKHITÇEA. 


101 


bay bortçhatua 

içaturic  escu  borthitçez 
khassatuco  tic  bere  . 
herritican. 

2  guehiago  laincoa  mint- 
-çatu  çitçaion  Moyssi, 

eta  erran  çioen,  Eternala 
naiic  ni. 

3  aguertu  niatçajotec  lain- 
-co  borthitç  guçizpuçhan- 
-ta  beçala  Abrahan, 

Isaac,  eta  lacobi :    bagnan 
eznaiic  eçagutua  içatu 
hetaz  ene  içen  Eternala- 
-ren  bidez. 

4  eta  eçarri  diat  ene  alien- 
-tçia  ere  hequiequien,  hey 
ematecotçat  Canaango 
herria,  çegna  baita  hequien 
pelegrinqueria  herria,  non 
egotu  içan  baitire  arrotç 
beçala. 

5  entçun  ere  baitiat  Israele- 
-co  haiirren  nigaraiihenac, 
Ejiptuarrac  gathiba  çiteçen : 
eta  orhoitu  içan  naiic 

ene  alientçiaz. 

6  hargatican  erran  dioço- 
-tec  Israeleco  haiirrey, 

.  .  ni  naiic  Eternala,  eta 
atheratuco  çaituztet 
Ejiptuarren  carguen  az- 
-pitican,  eta  libratuco 
[IV.  lo.] 


çaituztet  gathibutassu- 
-netic,  eta  errescatatuco 
çaituztet  besso  hedatu 
batequien,  eta  luiamen- 
-du  handiequign. 

7  eta  hartuco  çaituztet 
niri  içatecotçat  poblu, 
eta  içango  natçaitçue 
lainco,  eta  eçagutuco 

duçue  Eternal 

çuen  laincoa  naiçela, 
Ejiptuarren  carguen  az- 
-pitican  atheratçen  çai- 
-tuztena. 

8  guero  sarraraçico  çaituz- 
-tet  herrian  çegn(ar)enga- 
-tic  altçhatu  baitut  ene 
escua,  emanen  nioela 

hura  Abrahan,  Isaac,  eta 
lacobi,  eta  emanen  .... 
darotçuet  ontassuntçat : 
Eternala  naiic. 

9  Moysse  beraz  mintça- 
-tu  çitçaioten  traça 
hortan  Israeleco  haiirrey, 
bagnan  etçuten  entçun 
içatu  Moysse  bere  Iz- 
-pirituco  aflicçionea  çela 
caiissa,  eta  gathibutas- 
-sun  gogorra  çela  caiissa. 

10  eta  Eternala  mintçatu 
çitçaion  Moyssi,  çiotssala, 

11  oha  eta  mintça  aqui6 


Dd 


ILKHITÇEA, 


Pharao  Ejiptuco  Erregueri, 
vtç  detçala  ilkhitçera 
Israeleco  haurrac  bere 
herritic 

12  orduan  Moysse  mint- 
-çatu  çen  Eternalaren 
aitçignean,  çiotssala, 
horra,  Israeleco  haiirrec 
ezniaiitec  entçun  içatu : 
eta  nola  entçunen 

naii  Pharaonec  ni 
ezpagnez  trebe  eznai- 
-çdna  ? 

13  guçiarequign  ere  Eter- 
-nala  mintçatu  çitçaio- 

-ten  Moyssi  eta  Aaro- 
-ni,  eta  eman  çioten  .  .  . 

Israeleco  haiirrenga- 

-naco  eta  Pharao  Ejip- 
-tuco  Erreguerenganaco 
manua,  atheratçecot- 
-çat  Israeleco  haiirrac 
Ejiptuco  herritican. 

14  hunaco  haiic  dire  bere 
aiten  etçhetaco  buruac. 
Ruben  Israelen  lehen  sor- 
-thuaren  haurrac,  Henoc 
eta  Pallu,  Hetsron  eta 
Carmi.     horioc  dire  Ru- 
-benen  famillac ; 

15  eta  Simeonen  haiir- 
-rac,  lemuel  lamin, 


Ohad,  lakin,  Tsohar, 
eta  Sçaui  emazte  Cana- 
-nearbaten  Semea.     horioc 
dire  Simeonen  famillac. 

16  eta  hunaco  haiic  dire 

Leuiren  haiirren  içenac 

bere  leneracioneen  ara- 

-bera,  Guersçon,  K^hath, 

eta  Merari.     eta  Leuiren 

biçi  vrthdac  içatu  çiren 

ehun  eta  hogoy  eta  hama- 

-çazpi 
....  vrthe. 

17  Guersçonen  haiirrac, 
Libni  eta  Sçimhi  bere 
famillen  arabera. 

18  eta  K^hathen  haiir- 
-rac,  Hamram,  litshar, 
Hebron  eta  Huziel.    eta 
KAathen  biçi  vrtheac 
içatu  çiren  ehun  eta 
hogoy  eta  hamahirur 
vrthe. 

19  eta  Merariren  haiir- 
-rac  Mahli  eta  Musçi ; 
horioc  dire  Leuiren 
famillac  bere  jeneraçi- 
-oneen  arabera. 

20  Hamramec  bada  har- 
-tu  çuen  lokebed  bere 
Içeba  emaztetçat, 


çegna 


ILKHITÇEA. 


102 


çegna  erdi  baitçitçaion  Aa- 
-ron  eta  Moyssez.     eta 
Hamramen  biçiaren  vr- 
-theac  içatu  çiren  ehun 
eta  hogoy  eta  hamaçazpi 
vrthe. 

31    eta  litsharen  haiirrac, 
Core,  Nepheg,  eta  Zicri. 

21   eta  Huzielen  haiirrac 
Misçael,  Eltsaphan  eta 
Sithri. 

'3,'i,  ^    eta  Aaronec  hartu  çuen 
emaztetçat  Eliscebah 
Hamminadaben  alaba, 
Nahassonen  arrebarena, 
çegna  erdi  baitçitçaion 
Nadabez,  Abihuz,  Eleaza- 
-rez  eta  Ithamarez. 

34^   eta  Coreren  haiirrac, 
Assir,  Elkana  eta  Abia- 
-saph.     horioc  dire  Cori- 
-tarren  famillac. 

o,^  ^   bagnan  Eleazar  Aa- 
-ronen  semeac  hartu 
çuen  beretçat  emaz- 
-t^tçat  Putielen  ala- 
-betaricbat,  çegna  erdi 
baitçitçaion  Phineesez. 
horioc  dire  Leuitarren 
aiten  buruac  bere  fa- 
-millen  arabera. 

i6   hori  da  bada  Aaron 


hura  eta  hori  da  Moysse 
hura,  çegney  Eternalac 
erran  baitçioten,  erretira 
tçaçue  Israelen  haiirrac 
Ejiptutic  : 

....  bandaz  banda. 

27  horioc  dire  .  .  mintçat- 
-çen  çitçaizconac  Pha- 

-rao  Ejiptuco  Erregueri, 
erretiratçeco  Israelen 
haiirrac  Ejiptutic :   hori 
da  Moysse  hura  eta 
hori  da  Aaron  hura. 

28  guerthatu  çen  beraz 
Ejiptuco  herrian  Eter- 
-nala  Moyssi  mintça- 

-tu  çitçaion  egiinean, 

29  Eternala,  diot,  Moy- 
-ssi  mintçatu  çitçaion 
orduan,  çiotssala,  ni 

naiic  Eternala ;   errot- 
-çic  Pharao  Ejiptuco  Erre- 
-gueri  nic  hiri  erran 
darozquiadan  hitç 
guçiac : 

30  ordiian  Moyssec 
erran  çuen  Eternala- 
-ren  aitçignean,  horra, 


*  Mis-numbered  thus  i  1  the  MS. 
D  d  2 


ILKHITÇEA. 


eznaiic  trebe  ezpagnez, 
eta  nola  Pharaoc  ent- 
-çunen  naii  ? 


ÇazpigArren  Capitu- 

-LUA. 

Moysse  eta  Aaron  egor- 
-tçen  dire  Pharao7iengd- 
-na  laiinaren  Laguntça- 
-ren  promessaregtdgn. 
7.     heçuien  adigna  Pha- 
-raonen  ditçignean 
pressentatu  çiren  ordu- 
-an.     9  seguitçen  dutela 
laincoaren  Mdnua  con- 
-lertitçen  dute  here  ma- 
-khilla  suguebate'tara, 
IT  bagnan  hori  beçalaco 
miracuillu  bat  majiçi- 
-anoec  eguign  eta,  .  . 
Pharao  gogortçen  da : 
19  hargatic  laiinac 
egortçen  du  lehembiçi- 
-co  plaga,  çegna  bdit- 
-çen  odolera  bihurturi- 
-caco  vrac. 

Eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  horra, 
ordenatu  aiit  hi  içan 
aqui6n  lainco  Phara- 
-oni,  eta  hire  anaja 


Aaron  içanen  duc  hire 
Profeta. 

2  erranen  tuc  nic  hiri 
manatu  darozquiadan 
gaijça  guçiac,  eta  Aaron 
hire  anaja  mintçatuco 
çiajoc  Pharaoni,  vtç 
deçantçat  goatera  Isra- 
-elen  haiirrac  bere  herri- 
-tic  campora. 

3  bagnan  gogortuco  diat 
Pharaonen  bihotça,  eta 
multiplicatuco  tiat  ene 
segnaleac,  eta  ene  mira- 
-cuilluac,  Ejiptuco  herrian. 

4  eta  Pharaonec  etçaituz- 
-te  entçunen :   bagnan 
eçarrico  diat  neiire  escua 
Ejiptuaren  gagnean,  eta 
atheratuco  tiat  ene 
bandac,  erran  nahi  da, 

ene  pobhia  Israelen  haiir- 
-rac  Ejiptuco  herritican, 
luiamendu  haiindiequien. 

5  orduan  Ejiptuarrec  la- 
-quingo  ditec  ni  naiçe- 

-la  Eternala,  hedatu 
içango  dudanean  neiire 
escua  Ejiptuaren  gag- 
-nera,  eta  erretiratu  içan- 
-go  ditudanean  Israelen 

haiirrac 


ilkhItçeA. 


103 


haiirrac  hequien  art6tic 

6  Moyssec  beraz  eta  Aaro- 
-nec  eguin  çuten  hori : 
Eternalac  manatu  çioten 

A  eta 
beçala^  a  hala  eguign  içan 
çuten. 

7  eta  Moyssec  laiir  hogoy 
vrtheren  adigna  çuen, 

eta  Aaronec  laur  hogoy 
eta  hirurena,  Pharaoni 
mintçatu  çitçaizcoten 
ordiian. 

8  eta  Eternala  mintçatu 
çitçaien  Moyssi  eta 
Aaroni,  erraten  çutela, 

9  Pharao  mintçatuco  çait- 
-çuen  orduan,  diotssala, 

ra 
emaçue  aitçigne  .  .  mira- 
-cuillubat  çuentçat :   orduan 
erranen  dioc  Aaroni,  har 
tçac  hire  çhigorra,  eta 
etçha  çac  Pharaonen 
aitçignean,  eta  billhatu- 

-co  duc tragoinb- 

-at. 

10  Moysse  beraz  eta  Aaron 
ethorri  çiren  Pharaon- 
-engana,  eta  eguin 

çuten  Eternalac  mana- 
-tu  çuen  beçala.     eta 
Aaronec  etçhatu  çuen 
bere  çhigorra  Pharaonen 


aitçfgnean  eta  haren  çer- 
-bitçarien  aitçi'gnean,  eta 
eguign  içan  tçen  tragoin(-) 
-bat. 

II    ordean  Pharaonec  ere 
erakharri  çitiien  çuhur- 
-rac  eta  Llilluratçaille- 
-ac:    eta  Ejiptuco  Majiçia- 
-noec  eguin  orobat  bere 
Uilluramenduen  bidez. 

11    etçhatu  çituzten  beraz 
batbederac  bere  çhigorrac, 
eta  billhatu  çiren  trago- 
-gn  :   bagnan  Aaronen 
çhigorrac  iretssi  çituen 
hequien  çhigorrac 

13  eta  Pharaonen  bi- 
-hotça  gogortu  çen,  eta 
etçi'tuen  entçun  içatu, 
Eternala  mintçatu  içan 
çen  arabera. 

14  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  Pha- 
-raonen  bihotça  pissa- 
-tu  duc,  errefussatu  dic 
vztera  goatera  poblua. 

15  oha  goiçetic  Phara- 
-onengana :   horra, 
ilkhico  duc  vr  aldera : 
pressentatuco  aiz  be- 
-raz  haren  aitçi'gne- 

-ra  Ibay  bazterrean 


ILKHITÇEA. 


eta  hartuco  duc  hire  escuan 
çhigor  suguerat  çhanjatu- 
-dena : 

i6   eta  erranen  dioc,  Etern- 
-al  Hebrearren  laincoac 
egorri  nindian  hirega- 
-na,  çiotssala,  vtçac  go- 
-atera  ene  pobhia,  çer- 
-bitça  naçaten  desser- 
-tuan :    eta  horra,  eznaiic 
entçun  oray  arteragno. 

17  horrela  erran  dic  Eter- 
-nalac,  huntan  Iaquig- 

-nen  duc  ni  naicela 
Eternala :   horra,  ba- 
-nihoac  laçartçera  es- 
-cuan  dudan  çhigorraz 
Ibayeco  vrac,  eta  odole- 
-rat  bihurtuco  dituc. 

18  eta  arragn  Ibayean 
dena  hillen  duc,  eta 
Ibaya  vssainduco  duc, 
eta  Ejiptuarrac  nekha- 
-tuco  dituc  Ibayeco  vre- 
-tic  edaten. 

19  Eternalac  erran  çioen 
oragno  Moyssi,  erroc 
Aaroni,  hartçac  hire 
çhigorra,  eta  hedaçac 

hire  escua  Ejiptuarren 
vren  gagnera 
hequien  arri- 

gagnera 
(-)beren hequien  çhirri- 


n  gagnera 
-pe eta  hequien 

lekhu  urtssu  ^ a  en  ga- 

-gnera,  eta  hequien  vr 

bilduma  guçien  gagnera : 

eta  billhatuco  dituc 

odol,  eta  içanen  duc 

odola  Ejiptuco  herri  gu- 

-çian,  çurezco  eta  harri'z- 

-co  toqu'ietan 

20  Moyssec  beraz  eta 
Aaronec  eguin  çuten 
Eternalac  manatu  içan 
çuen  arabera :    eta  Aaro- 
-nec  çhigorra  altçhatu- 
-ric,  iaçarri  çioten  hartaz 
Ibayean  çiren  vrey, 
Pharaonec  eta  haren 

çerbitçariec 

çacussatela ;   eta  Ibaye- 
-an  çiren  vr  guçiac  bihur- 
-tu  çiren  odolera. 

21  Ibayean  çen  arragna 
ere  hill  içan  tçen  :    eta 
Ibaya  vssaindu  çen, 
halaco  maneraz  non 
Ejiptuarrec  eçign  edan 
baitçeçaqueten  Ibayeco 
vretaric :   eta  içatu  çen 
odola  Ejiptuco  herri 
guçian. 

22  orobat  eguin  çuten 

Ejiptuco 


ILKHITÇEA. 


104 


Ejiptuco  Majiçi^noec  bere 
llilluramenduen  bidez, 
hargatican  Pharaonen 
bihotça  gogortu  içan  çen, 
halaco  maneraz  non  ez- 
-paitçituen  entçun  içatu, 
Eternala  mintçatu  içan 
çen  arabera 

23  eta  Pharao,  hey  gui- 
-bela  bihurtu  eta,  ethorri 
içan  tçen  bere  etçhera : 
eta  etçioen  ez  guehiago 
iratçhdqui  bere  bihotça 
huni 

24  Ejiptuar  guçiec  bada 
eguin  çituzten  phutçuac 
ibajaren  inguruan  aiir- 
-khitçeco  edateco  vra, 
çeren  eta  eçign  edan 
baitçeçaqueten  Ibayeco 
vr^tican. 

25  eta  çazpi  egun  ira- 
-gan  çiren  Eternalac 
Ibayari  laçarri  çioe- 
-naz  guerostic 

ÇORTÇIGARREN   CaPITULUA. 

laincoac  egortçen  du  Pha- 
-raonen  contra  bigarren 
plaga,  erran  nahida, 
negiie'lac,   15  eta  biz- 
-çuitdriean  Pharao 


ostrignaturic  dago,  libra- 
-tu  içatu  ondodn  Moyssec 
othoitç  eguignic :  16  har- 
-gatican  punitud  da  hi- 
-rurgarren  plagaz, 
erra?i  nahida  çorriz:  20 
.  .  eta  ez  humilidtu  .  . 
içdnez,  afliiitua  da 
Laiirgarren  plagaz  erran 
nahida,  bestidtçho  bil- 
-duma  batez :  30  çegneta- 
-ric  Libratu  eta  Moyssen 
othditçare7t  bidez,  bitdr- 
-teafi  bere  gogortassHnedn 
dago 

Ondoan  Eternalac 
erran  çioen  Moyssi, 
oha  Pharaonengana, 
eta  erroc,  hunela 
erran  dic  Eternalac, 
vtçac  goatera  ene  poblua, 
çerbitça  naçatentçat. 

2  errefussatçen  baldimba- 
-duc  vztera  hura  goate- 
-ra,  banihoac  laçartçera 
neguelez  hire  herri  gu- 
-çiac. 

3  eta  Ibayac  gaindi  eg- 
-uingo  dic  negu^lez, 
çegnac  igango  baitire, 

eta  sarthuco  hire  etçhe- 
-an,  eta  etçaten  aiçen 


ILKHtTÇEA. 


guelan,  eta  hire  ohearen 
gagnera,  eta  hire  çerbit- 
-çarien  etçhean,  eta  hire 
poblu  guciaren  art^an,  eta 
hire  labetan,  eta  hire^ 

4  hala  neguelac  igango  di- 
-tuc  hire  gagnera,  hire 
pobluaren  gagnera,  eta 

hire  çerbit<:ari  guçien  gag- 
-nera. 

5  Eternalac  beraz  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  erroc 
Aaroni,  heda  çac  hire 

escua  hire 

çhigorrarequign  Ibayen 
gagnera,  arriberen  gag- 
-nera,  eta  lekhu  urtssiien 
gagnera,  eta  iganaraz 
çatçic  neguelac  Ejiptu- 
-co  herriaren  gagnera. 

6  hala  Aaronec  hedatu 
çuen  bere  escua  Ejiptu- 
-co  vren  gagnera,  eta 
negu61ac  igan  içan  çi- 
-ren,  eta  estali  çuten 
Ejiptuco  herria. 

7  eta  majiçianoec  orobat 
eguin  çuten  bere  sorguin- 
-queriez,  eta  iganaraçi 
çituzten  neguelac  .  .  . 
Ejiptuco  herrirat. 

8  orduan  Pharaonec 

çituen 
deithu Moysse 


eta  Aaron,  eta  erran  çuen, 
ertçha  çaçue  Eternala  çuen 
othoitçen  bidez,  khen  detçan 
neguelac  ene  gagnetican, 
eta  ene  pobluaren  gagne- 
-tican  :   eta  vtçico  diat 
goatera  poblua,  sacrifica 
dioçotentçat  Eternalari. 

9  eta  Moyssec  erran  çioen 
Pharaoni,  glorifica  adi 

ene  bidez 

ertçhatu  içango  dudan  ord- 
-uan  ene  othoitçez  Eterna- 

-la  hiretçat  eta  hire  çerbit- 
-çarientçat,  eta  hire  poblua- 
-rentçat,  desterra  detçantçat 

neguelac  hire, 

eta  hire  etçheen  guibele- 
-rat  ?     Ibayan  çhoilIqui 
gueldituco  rituc. 

10  orduan  Ihardetssi  çuen, 
biharcotç,  eta  Moyssec 
erran  çuen,  eguingo  duc 
hire  hitçaren  arabera, 
Iaquin  deçaantçat,  eztela 
nihor  ere  Eternal  gure 
laincoa  be^alacoric. 

11  neguelac  beraz  erretira- 
-tuco  dituc  hireganic  eta 
hire  etçhetaric,  eta  hire 
çerbitçarienganic,  eta 


*  A  word  is  left  out,  '  kneading-troughs '  (Fr.  mais) :  '  mayretan'  might  have  been  used. 


hire 


ILKHITCEA. 


105 


hire  pobluaganic :   eta 
Ibayan  çhoillqui  gueldi- 
-tuco  dituc. 

12  orduan  Moysse  eta  Aa- 
-ron  ilkhi  içan  çiren 
Moysserenganic  -^,  eta 
Moyssec  eguin  çioen  oyhu 
Eternalari  neguelez, 
Pharaonen  gagnean  ecar- 

-ri  çituenez. 

13  eta  Eternalac  eguin 
çuen  Moyssen  hitça- 
-ren  arabera.     hala 
neguelac  hill  içan  çiren. 
halaco  maneraz  non 
ezpaitçiren  içatu  gue- 
-hiago  etçhetan,  ez 
bassa  herritan,  ez  larre- 
-tan. 

14  eta  bildu  çituzten  hec 
multçoca,  eta  Lurra 
vssaindu  çen. 

15  ordean  Pharaonec, 
ikhussiric  baçuela  hatss 
hartçeco  astia  eta  harc 
pissatçeco  bere  bihotça  : 
eta  etç'i'tuen  entçun 
içatu,  Eternala  mint- 
-çatu  içan  tçen  arabera. 

16  eta  Eternalac  erran 

çioen  Moyssi,  erroc 

1 

[iv.  10.] 


Aaroni,  heda  çac  hire 
çhigorra,  eta  laçar  dio- 
-çoc  Lurreco  herrautssari, 
eta  billhatuco  duc  çorri 
Ejiptuco  herri  guçian. 

17  eta  horrela  eguign 
içan  çuten  :    Aaronec 
hedatu  çuen  bere  escua 
bere  çhigorrarequign, 
eta  laçarri  çioen  lurre- 
-co  herraiitssari,  çegna 
billhatu  baitçen  çorri 
guiçonen  gagnean  eta 
haçienden  gagnean : 
herrico  herraiitss  guçia 
çorri  billhatu  çen 
Ejiptuco  herri  guçian. 

18  eta  Majiçianoec  orobat 
eguin  çuten  bere  sor- 
-guinqueriequign  çor- 
-riac  erakhartçeco 
bagnan  eçign  eguign  .  . 
ahal  çuten.     çorriac  bada 
içatu  çiren  hambat  gui- 
-çonetan  nola  haçiende- 
-tan. 

19  orduan  Majiçianoec 
erran  çioten  Pharaoni, 
hemen  duc  laincoaren 
erhia.     bizquitartean 
Pharaonen  bihotça  gogor- 

Pharaonenganic. 
E  e 


ILKHITCEA. 


gogortu  içan  tçen,  eta 
etçituen  entçun  içatu, 
Eternala  mintçatu  içan 
çen  arabera. 

20  guero  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  Iaiqui 

adi  goiz  goiçetic,  eta 
pressenta  adi  Pharaonen 
aitçignean.     horra,  Ilkhico 
duc  vr  aldera :   eta  erra- 
-nen  dioc,  horrela  erran 
dic  Eternalac,  vtçac 
goatera  ene  poblua,  .  . 
çerbitça  naçatentçat. 

21  eçen  vzten  ezpaduc 
goatera  ene  poblua,  horra, 
ban'ihoac  egortçera  hire 
contra,  hire  çerbitça- 
-rien  contra,  hire  poblu- 
-aren  contra,  eta  hire 
etçheen  contra,  bestiat- 
-çho  bildumabat,  eta 
Ejiptuarren  etçheac  be- 
-theco  dituc  bilduma 
hartaz,  eta  Lurra  ere 
çegnaren  gagnean  iça- 
-nen  baitire. 

22  bagnan  apartatuco 
diat  egun  hartan  Gos- 
-çengo  herria,  non  bai- 
-tago  ene  pobhia,  hala- 
-co  maneraz  non  ezpai- 
-ta  içango  han  bestiat- 


-çho  bilduma  batere, 
Iaquin  deçaantçat,  ni 
naiçela  Eternala  lur- 
-raren  erdian 

23  eta  emango  diat  dife- 
-rentçia  hire  pobluaren 

eta  ene  pobluaren  arte- 
-an.     bihar  guerthatuco  (da) 
segnale  hori. 

24  eta  Eternalac  horrela 

eguign  içan  çuen  eta 

bestiatçho  bilduma  haiin- 

-dibat  sarthu  içatu  çen 

Pharaonen  etçhean, 

^haren 
eta  A  çerbitçarien  etçhe 

bakhotçhean,  eta  Ejiptu- 

-co  herri  guçian  :   Lurra 

galdu  içatu  çen  bilduma 

hartaz. 

25  orduan  Pharaonec  dei- 
-thu  ....  çituen  Moysse 
eta  Aaron,  eta  erran 

çuen  çohazte,  sacrifica 
dioçoçue  çuen  laincoari 
herri  hartan. 

26  bagnan  Moyssec  erran 
çuen  ezluquec 

guerthatuco  vngui  horre- 
-la  eguiteaz  :   eçen  .... 

gure 

lainco  Eternalari  Ejip- 


-tuarren  gaiiça  higuin- 
-garria  sacrifica  guig- 
-noç6que.     horra  sacrifi- 
-catçen  baldimba  a  •  •  guindu 
Ejiptuarren  gaiiça  hi- 
-guingarria  hequien 
beguien  aitçignean, 
ezquintuzquete  lapi- 
-datuco  ? 

37    goanen  gaituc  hirur 
egunen  bidez  desser- 
-tura,  eta  sacrificatuco 
çioagu  gure  lainco 
Eternalari,  erranen  da- 
-rocun  beçdla. 

28  orduan  Pharaonec 
erran  çuen,  vtçico 
çaituztet,  goatera 
sacrificatçera  desser- 

-tuan 

lainco  Eternalari : 
guciarequign  ere  etça- 
-rete  vrrunduco  batere 
çuec  goatean.  Paçega 
çaçue  Eternala  enetçat 
othoitçen  bidez. 

29  eta  Moyssec  erran 
çuen,  horra,  ilkhit- 
-çen  naiic  ni  hirega- 
-nic,  eta  pacegatuco 
diat  Eternala  othoitç 
eguignic,  bestiatçho 
bilduma  erretira  da- 


çuen 


ilkhitçeA. 

-din  bihar  Pharaonen- 
-ganic,  haren  çerbitça- 
-rienganic,  eta  haren 
pobluaganic.     ordean 
Pharaonec  ezbeça  con- 
-tinua  trufatçera,  vzten 
eztuela  goatera  pobkia 
Eternalari  sacrificat- 
-çera. 

30  orduan  Moysse  ilkhi 
çen  Pharaonenganic, 
eta  sossegatu  çuen  Eter- 
-nala  othoitçen  bidez 

31  eta  Eternalac  eguin 
çuen  Moyssen  hitça- 
-ren  arabera :   eta  bes- 
-tiatçho  bilduma  erreti- 
-ratu  çen  Pharaoneng- 
-anican,  eta  haren  çerbit- 
-çarienganican,  eta  haren 
pobluarenganican :    etçen 
guelditu  bestiatçhobat 
çhoillqui. 

32  bagnan  Pharaonec 
Pissatu  çuen  oragno  .  .  . 
bere  bihotça  aldi  hortan, 
eta  etçuen  vtci  goate- 
-ra  poblua. 


106 


Bederatçigarren  Capi- 

-TULUA 

Pharao  punitua  da  bortç- 
-garrm  plagaz,  erran  nahi 
E  e  2 


ILKHITÇEA 


da,  heriolçedz,  horraiga- 
~tic  Ejiptuco  haçienda 
hiltçen  da :  8  ondoan  gue- 
-ro  seygarrenaz,  erran 
nahida  çauri  biçhica 
dakharguet^nez.     13  ^^^ 
çeren  hditago  gogorturic, 
laincoac  haguitç  meha- 
-tçhatu  eta,  22  egortçen 
du  çazpigarren  plaga, 
erran  nahi  da  habaçuça  : 
27.     hori  dela  caussa  Pha- 
-rao,  bortçhdtud  da  di- 
-thortçera  here  escdssa, 
34.     hagnan  hitdrtedn 
osirignaturic  dago  here 
bekhdtuan,  laincoac 
erlaçhamendud  ematen 
dioen  heçain  sarri. 

ORDtAN  Eternalac 
erran  çioen  Moyssi, 
oha  Pharaonengana, 
eta  erran  dioçoc,  horre- 
-la  erran  dic  Eternalac, 
Hebrearren  laincoac, 
vtçac  goatera  ene  po- 
-blua,  çerbitça  naçatent 

-çat. 

a  eçen  errefussatçen 

vztera  goatera  eta 
iduquitçen  baldimbai- 
-tuc  oragno, 

3   horra,  Eternalaren 


baduc 


escua  içango  duc  hire 
haçienda  larrean  dena- 
-ren  gagnean,  hambat 
çamarien  gagnean,  nola 
astoen,  cameluen,  idien, 
eta  ardien  gagnean, 
erran  nahida,  heriotçe 
çhoillhaundibat. 

4   eta  Eternalac  eçarrico 
dic  diferentçia  Israel- 
-tarren  haçiendaren  eta 
Ejiptuarren  haçiendaren 
artean:   Israelen  haur- 
-ren  diren  gaiiçetaric  deuss- 
-ere  hill  eztadintçat. 

5   eta  Eternalac  segnala- 
-tu  çuen  termfgnoa,  çiot- 
-ssala,  bihar  Eternalac 
eguignen  çioc  hori 
herriari. 

6    Eternalac  beraz  eguin 
^uen  hura  biharamu- 
-netic:   eta  Ejiptuarren 
hacienda  guçia  hiltçen : 
bagnan  Israelen  haiir- 
-ren  haçiendatic  etçen 
hill  içatu  çathibat  .  .  . 
çhoillqui. 

7    eta  Pharaonec  egorri 
çuen  ikhustera:   eta 
horra,  etçen  çathibat 
ere  çhoillqui  hillican 


Israelen 


ILKHITÇEA, 


107 


.  .  .  Israelen  haiirren  ha- 
-çiendatic.     guçiarequign- 
-ere  Pharaonen  bihotça 
pissatu  içantçen,  eta 
etçuen  vtçi  goatera  po- 
-blua. 

8  orduan  Eternalac  erran 
çioten  Moyssi  eta  Aaroni 
har  tçatçue  çuen  escu 
barneac  labeticaco  halit- 
-ssez  betheric :    eta  Moy- 
-ssec  barraia  beça  çeruen 
aldera  Pharaonen  ait- 
-çi'gnean. 

9  eta  hori  herraiitss  bill- 

-hatuco  duc Ejip- 

-tuco  herri  guçiaren  gag- 
-nean :   eta  hartaz  eguin- 
-go  tuc  çaiiri  biçhica  da- 
-kharquetenac,  hambat 
guiçonen  gagnean,  nola 
bestien  gagnean,  Ejiptuco 
herri  guçiaren  gagnean. 

10  hartu  çuten  bada  labe- 
-ticaco  haiitssa,  eta 

egotu  çiren  Pharaonen 
aitçignean  :   eta  Moyssec 
barraiatu  çuen  haiitssa 
çeru  aldera  eta  billhatu 
çen  çaiiri  biçhicac  da- 
-kharzquetenequign  ham- 
-bat  guiçonetan  nola  besti- 
-etan. 

11  eta  Majiçianoac  eçign 


egotu  ahal  içatu  çiren 
Moyssen  aitçignean 
çaiiriac  çirela  caiissa : 
eçen  baçiren  çaiiriac 
majiçianoetan  Ejiptuar 
guçietan  beçala. 

13  eta  Eternalac  gogortu 
çuen  Pharaonen  bi- 
-hotça :    eta  etçituen 
entçun  içatu,  Eternala 
Moyssi  mintçatu  çitça- 
-jon  arabera. 

i^,   guero  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  Iaiqui 
adi  goiz  goiçetic,  eta 
pressenta  adi  Pharaonen 
aitçignean,  eta  erran 
dioçoc^  hunela  erran 
dic  Eternalac,  Hebrea- 
-rren  laincoac,  vtçac 
goatera  ene  pobkia, 
çerbitça  naçatentçat. 

14  eçen  oraingo  aldian 
banihoac  erakhartçe- 

-ra  ene  plaga  guçiac 
hire  bihotçera  eta 
hire  çerbitçarien  gag- 
-nera,  eta  hire  pobhia- 
-ren  gagnera :    Iaquin 
deçaantçat  eztela 
nihor  ere  ni  beçala- 
-coric  Lurr  guçian 

15  eçen  hedatu  içan 
baldimbanu  ene 


ilkhitçeA. 


esciia lonen 

indudan  heriotçez,  hi 
eta  hire  poblua :  eta 
vrratua  içango  intçen 
Lurretican. 

i6   bagnan  eguiaz,  hago- 
-an  iduquiaraçi  aiit 
hunengatic  ikhussaraz 
deçaantçat  ene  puçhan- 
-tça,  eta  mintça  daite- 
-çentçat  ene  içenaz 
Lur  guçian. 

17  prestatçen  aiz  oragno 
ene  pobluaren  contra, 

ez  vzt^cotç  goatera? 

18  horra,  vria  eragui'te- 
-ra  nihoac  bihar 

oren  huntan  berean 
babaçuça  bat  çhoillha- 
-guitç  borthitça  hori 
beçalacoric  Ejiptuan 
içatu  ezten  bat,  fun- 
-datua  içatu  den  egune- 
-tic  .  .  eta  oray  arte- 
-ragno. 

19  oray  beraz  egortçac 
biribillcatçera  hire 
haçiendac,  eta  Larrean 
ditiian  gaiiça  guçiac. 
eçen  babaçuça  erorico 
duc  guiçon  guçien  gag- 
-nera,  eta  bestia  Larre- 
-an  edirengo  direnen,  eta 
etçherat  erretiratuac  içan- 


-go  eztirenen  gagnera, 
eta  hillen  dituc. 

20  Pharaonen  çerbitçari 
laincoaren  hitçaren 
beldur  içatu  çen  harc 
ihes  eraguin  çioten 
etçhetara  haren  çer- 
(-)bitçariey  eta  haren 
bestiey. 

21  bagnan  Eternalaren 
hitçari  bere  bihotça 

iratçhaqui 

etçioenac,  vtçi  çitu- 

-en  haren  çerbitçari- 
-ac  eta  bestiac  Larrean. 

22  orduan  Eternalac 
erran  çioen  Moyssi, 
heda  çac  hire  escua 
çeru  aldera  eta  içanen 
duc  babaçiiça  Ejiptuco 
herri  guçian,  guiçonen 
gagnean,  eta  bestien 
gagnean,  eta  Larreco 
belhar  guçien  gagnean 
Ejiptuco  herrian. 

23  Moyssec  beraz  heda- 
-tu  çuen  bere  çhigorra 
çeru  aldera,  eta  Eterna- 
-lac  egorri  çituen  ih- 
-urtçrdac  eta  babaçuçac, 
eta  sua  passaietan 
çebi'llan  Lurrean, 


eta 


ILKHITÇEA. 


108 


eta  Eternalac  vri  baba- 
-çuça  hariaraçi  çuen 
Ejiptuco  herriaren  gag- 
-nera. 

24  eta  han  içatu  cen  ba- 
-baçuça  suarequien 

çegna  contçerbatçen 
baitçen  babaçuçaren 
artean  çegna  baitçen 
harrigarri  borthitça, 
hori  beçalacoric  ezpait- 
-çen  içatu  Ejiptuco  herri 
guçian,  naçione  eguign 
içatu  ç^naz  gueroz. 

25  eta  babaçiiçac  lo  çitu- 
-en  Larrean  çiren  gaii- 

-ça  guçiac  guiçonetaric 
bestietaragno.     babaçu- 
-çac  10  çituen  Larreco 
belharqui  guçiac  ere, 
eta  porroscatu  çituen 
Larreco  arbola  guçiac 

26  solament  Gosçengo 
herrian,  non  baitçiren 
Israelen  haiirrac 

etçen  içatu  babaçura- 
-ric. 

27  orduan  Pharaonec 

egorri çituen 

deitçera  Moysse  eta 
Aaron,  eta  erran  çio- 
-ten,  bekhatu  eguin 
diat  oraingo  aldian : 


Eternala  lustua  duc, 
bagnan  ni  eta  ene  po- 
-bhia  gaçhtoac  gaituc. 

28  sossegaraz  çaçue  otho- 
-Ttç  eguignic  Eternala : 
içan  dadign  asqui,  eta 

içan  estadin  guehiago 
laincoaren  ihurtçi'ri- 
-ric,  eta  babaçuçaric : 
eçen  vtçico  çaituztet 
goatera,  eta  etçaituz- 
-te  gueldiaraçico  guehi- 
-ago. 

29  orduan  Moyssec  erran 
çuen,  hiritican  ilkhit- 

-çen  naiçen  beçain  sarri, 
hedatuco  tiat  nelire 
escuac  Eternalarenga- 
-na  :   eta  Ihurtçiriac 
gueldituco  tituc,  cta 
eztuc  içango  guehiago 
babaçuçaric,  Iaquin  de- 
-çaantçat  Lurra  Eterna- 
-larena  dela. 

30  bagnan  nitaz  eta 
hire  çerbitçariez   de- 
-naz  beçambatean, 
baçeaquiat  etçaretela 
oragno  lainco  Eterna- 
-laren  beldur  içanen. 

31  Lignhoa  eta  garagar- 
-ra  bada  j6ac  içatu 

çiren.     eçen  garagarra 


ilkhitceA, 


eguintçen  buru  ontçen 
hari,  eta  lignh6a  .  .  . 
pipantçen. 

32  bagnan  oguia  eta^ 

etçiren  loac 
içatu,  çeren  eta  gordeac 
baitçiren. 

33  Moyssec  beraz,  hiri- 
-tic  Pharaonenganican 
ilkhi  eta,  hedatu  çiotçan 
bere  esciiac  Eternalari : 
eta  Ihurtçi'riac  gueldi- 

-tu  çiren,  eta  babaçuça, 
eta  vria  etçen  erori 
guehiago  kirraren  gag- 
-nera. 

34  Pharaonec  ikhussiric 
vria,  babaçuça  eta 
ihurtçiriac  guelditu 

çirela  continuatu 
çuen  bekhatu  eguite- 
-ra,  eta  pissatu  çuen 
bere  bihotça,  harc  eta 
haren  çerbitçariec. 

^3^^   Pharaonen  bihotça 
beraz  gogortu  içan  tçen, 
eta  etçituen  vtçi  goa- 
-tera  Israelen  haiir- 
-rac,  Eternala  Moy- 
-ssen  medioz  mintça- 

-tu  içan  tçen 

arabera. 

Hamargarren  Capitulua. 

'  Word  for  *  rye ' 


Moyssec  adiaraztendio 
çorfçigarren  plaga,  erran 
nahida,  Larrepoteac, 
Pharaoni,  7  çegnac  okhas- 
-sione  hori  delacaussa  here 
çerlitçdrihi  contsseilluz, 
acordatçen  haitu  guiço- 
-nac  çhoiUqiii  Israelen 
haiirren  artetic  dohaçen 
sacrificdtçera  .•12  eta 
punitua  içaturic  plaga 
hortaz  dithortçen  hditu 
here  bekhdtua  lihratua 
içdteco  hartaric  .'20 
hagnan  ondoan  guero 
perseheratçen  duela  here 
gogortassHnedn  punitud 
da  hederatçigdrren  plagaz 
erran  nahi  da,  illhum- 
-he'ez,  28  hargatican  ethor- 
-tçen  da  khassdtçera  bere 
ditçignetic  Moysse  vie- 
[-)hatçhuequien. 

Eta  Eternalac  erran  çioen 
Moyssi,  oha  Pharaonen- 
-gana :    eçen  pissatu  diat 
haren  bihotça,  eta  haren 
çerbitçarien  bihotça, 
eçartçeco  ene  segnale  ho- 
-rioc  haren  barnean. 

2    eta  conda  detçaantçat 
aditçen  duela  hire  seme- 

secalea ' — omitted. 


ILKHITÇEA. 


109 


semeac,  eta  hire  sem^en 
semeec  Ejiptuan  eguign 
içango  ditudan  gaiiçac, 
eta  ene  segnale  hequien 

içango 

artean  eman ditu- 

-danac :   hargatican  la- 
-quingo  duçue  Ni  naiçela 
Eternala 

3  Moysse  beraz  eta  Aa- 
-ron  ethorri  çiren  Pha- 
-raonengana,  eta  erran 
çioten,  hunela  erran  dic 
Eternalac,  Hebrearren 
laincoac,  Noiz  artean 
errefussatuco  duc  humi- 
-Hatçera  ene  bissaia- 

-ren  aitç'i'gnean  ?    vtçac 
goatera  ene  poblua,  çer- 
-bitça  naçatentçat. 

4  eçen  errefussatçen  bal- 
-dimbaduc  vztera  goa- 
-fera  ene  poblua,  horra, 
banihoac  erakhartçera 
bihar  çhartalac  hire 
herritara : 

5  çegnec estalico 

baitute  ikhus  ahal 
daitequen  Lur  guçia, 

halaco  maneraz  non 

eçign  ikhus 

ahal  içango  baitute  lur- 
-ra :   eta  lanen  baitute 
escapatu  içatu  den  goy- 


-tia,  babaçuçac  vtçi  darot- 
-çuana :   eta  lanen  .... 
baitituzte   Larrean 
botogn  eguiten  çaizquit- 
-çuen  arbola  guçiac. 

6  eta  betheco  baitiztec 
hire  etçheac,  eta  hire 
çerbitçari  guçien  etçhe- 
-aC;  eta  Ejiptuar  guçien 
etçheac :   çer  gauça  hire 
aitec  ezpaitute  ikhussi, 

ez  hire  aiten  aitec, 
Lurraren  gagnean  içatu 
diren  egunaz  guerostic  ^ 
egungo  egun  arteragno. 
eta  bihurtu  çioten  gui- 
-bela,  eta  ilkhi  içan 
çen  Pharaonenganic. 

7  eta  Pharaonen  çerbit- 
-çariec  erran  çioten, 

noiz  artean  hunec 
iduquico  guiaitic 
trebecaturi'can  ?     vtçat- 
-çic  goatera  lende  horioc, 
eta  çerbitça  beçate  bere 
lainco  Eternala.     Iaquin- 
-go  duc  Ejiptua  galdu 
bagno  lehenago. 

8  orduan  bihurraraçi 
çituzten  Moysse  eta 
Aaron  Pharaonenga- 
-na :    eta  erran  çioten, 
çohazte,  çerbitra  çaçue 


[IV.  10.] 


'gueroztic  '  changed  to  'gnerostic' 
F  f 


ILKHITCEA. 


çuen  lainco  Eternala 
çein  dire  goanen  diren 
guçiac  ? 

9  eta  Moyssec  ihardetssi 
çuen,  goanen  gaituc 

gure  lende  gazte  eta 

çaharrequien, 

gure  seme  eta  alabe- 
-quien,  gure  haçienda 
çhehe  eta  Larriequien; 
eçen  badiagu  besta  bu- 
-rubat  Eternalarentçat. 

10  erran  çioten  bada,  hala 
Eternala  dela  çuequign, 
nola  vtçico  baitçaitiiz- 

-tet  goatera  çuec  eta 
çuen  magnada.     begui- 
-raiitçue,  ecen  gaitça 
çuen  aitçignean  duc. 

11  eztuc  horrela  içango, 
bagnan  çuen  guiçonen 
artean,  çohazte  oray, 

eta  çerbitra  çaçue  Eter- 
-nala:   eçen  hori  duc 
çuec  galdetçen  duçuena 

khassatu 

eta çituzten 

Pharaonen  aitçigne- 
-tican. 

13    orduan  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  heda 
çac  hire  escua  Ejiptuco 
herriaren  gagnera  larre- 
-poteac  erakhartçeco, 


igan  daiteçdntçat  Ejiptuco 
herriaren  gagnt^ra  eta  lan 
Lurreco  belhar  guçia,  eta 
babaçiiçac  vt(ç)i  ditu  goy- 
-ti  guçiac. 

13  Moyssec  beraz  hedatu 
çuen  bere  çhigorra  Ejiptu- 
-co  herriaren  gagnera,  eta 
Eternalac  guidatu  çuen 
Lurretic  orienteco  haiçe 
bat  egun  hartan  guçian, 
eta  gau  guçian :    eta  goi- 
-ça  ethorri  eta  Orienteco 
haiçeac  altçhatu  çituen 
çhartalac. 

14  eta  iganaraçi  çituen 
çhartalac  Ejiptuco  herri 
guçien  gagnera,  eta  phau- 
-ssatu  çituen  Ejiptuco  herri 
guçietan :   gaçhtoac  çiren 
haguitç.     etçen  içatu  he- 
-taz  lehenago  hec  beçala- 
-coric,  eta  ezta  içanen  hec 
beçalacoric  hequien  ondoan. 

15  eta  estali  içan  çuten 
herri  guçico  ikhus  ahal 
çitequena  :    halaco  mane- 
-raz  non  Lurra  hetaz 
estaha  içatu  baitçen : 

eta  lan  içan  çuten 
Lurreco  belhar  guçia, 
eta  babaçLiçac  vtçi 
içan  çuen  arboletaco 
fruitu  guçia,  eta  ctçen 

guelditu 


ILKHITÇEA, 


iio 


guelditu  berduraric  ba- 
-tere  arboletan  ez  Larre- 
-co  belharretan  Ejiptuco 

bazter  gu- 

-çietan. 

\6   orduan  Pharaonec 

deitaraçi  çituen 

berehala  Moysse  eta 
Aaron :   eta  erran  çuen, 
bekhatu  eguin  diat  .  .  . 


çuen 


lainco  Eternalaren 
contra  eta  çuen  contra. 

17  oray  bada,  othoizten 
aiit,  barkha  dieçadac 
neiire  bekhatua,  çhoill- 
-qui  oraingo  aldian :    eta 

sossegaraz  çaçue  

çuen  lainco  Eternala 
othoitçen  bidez,  khen 
deçantçat  ene  gagneti- 
-can  hunaco  heriotçe 

haii  çhoillqui. 

18  ilkhi  içan  çen  bada 
Pharaone^//z^«  ^  eta 
sossegaraci  çuen  Eternala 
othoit^  eguignican. 

19  eta  Eternalac  altçha- 
-raçi  içatu  çuen  aitçig- 
(-)netican  vesteco  haiçe 
haguitç  borthitç  bat, 
çegnac  goratu  baitçitu- 

-en  Larrepoteac,  eta 


ondoratu  itssas  gorrian : 
etçen  guelditu  içatu  larre- 
-potebat  solament  Ejiptu- 
-co  bazter  gucietan 

20  bagnan  Eternalac 
gogortu  içan  çuen  Pha- 
-raonen  bihotça,  eta 
etçituen  vtçi  goatera 
Israelen  haiirrac 

21  ordiian  Eternalac 
erran  çioen  Moyssi, 
heda  çac  hire  escua 
çeru  aldera,  eta  içan 
daitecen  illhiimbeac 
Ejiptuco  herriaren  gag- 
-n^an,  hambat  non 
vqui  detçaten  escuz 
illhumbeac. 

22  Moyssec  beraz  heda- 
-tu  içan  çuen  bere  es- 
-cua  çeru  aldera :   eta 
eguign  içatu  çiren  ill- 
-hiimbe  haguitç  goibe- 
-lac  Ejiptuco  herri  gu- 
-çian  hirur  egunez : 

23  halaco  maneraz  non 
batec  ezpaitçuen  ikhu- 
-sten  bertçea,  eta  nihor- 
-ere  etçen  altçhatu  bere 
lekhutican  hirur  egu- 

Pharaonenganic. 
F  f  2 


ILKHITÇEA. 


-nez  :    bagnan  Israelen 
halir  guçiey  içatu  çitça- 
-jen  arguia  bere  egoitç 
lekhuan. 

24  orduan  Pharaonec 

.  .  ,  deithu  çuen  Moysse, 
eta  erran  çuen,  çohazte, 
çerbitça  çatrue  Eternala : 
çhoillqui  çuen  arthalde 
çhehe  eta  larria  gueldi- 
-tuco  duc :    oragno  çuen 
magnada  goanen  duc 
çuequien. 

25  ordean  Moyssec  ihar- 
-detssi  çuen,  vtçico  da- 
-rozquiguc  eramatera 
sacrifiçio  eta  holocaus- 

-ta  gure  lainco  Eterna- 
-lari  eguingo  diotçogu- 
-nac  ere. 

26  eta  gure  arthaldeac 
ere  ethorrico  dituc 
gurequien,  hetaric 
behatç  bat  guelditu  ga- 
-be:   eçen  hartuco  diagu 
hetaric  gure  lainco 
Eternala  çerbitçdtçeco : 
eta  etçeaquiagu  çertaz 
çerbitçatu  behar  dugun 
Eternala,  lekhu  har- 


-tara  ethor  gaiteçen  arte- 
-an. 

27  bagnan  Eternalac  go- 
-gortu  çuen  Pharaonen 
bih6tça  halaco  mane- 

-raz  non  ezpaitçitça- 
-jon  agradatu  hec  vz- 
-tera  goatera. 

28  eta  Pharaonec  erran 
çioen,  oha  ene  guibe- 
-lera :   beguiraiic  behin- 
-tçat,  ene  bissaia  gue- 
-hiago  ikhustetic :    eçen 
ene  bissaia  ikhussico 
duan  egunean,  hillen 

aiz. 

29  orduan  Moyssec  ihar- 
-detssi  çuen,  vngui 

erran  duc :    eztiat  ikhus- 
-sico  guehiago  niholere 
hire  bissaia. 

Hamecagarren  Capitu- 

-LUA. 

laincoac  manatçen  du 
Moysse  laçuignaraz 
dioçola  Pharaoni  azque- 
-neco  plaga,  erran  nahi 

da, lehen 

sorthu  guçi'en  heriotçea 


hambat 


ILKHITÇEA, 


IJI 


hambat  guiçonena  nola  bes- 
-ti'ena,  çegnagdtican  bor- 
.  .  .  -tçhdtud  içango  bdita 
poblua  godt&a  vzte'ra: 
4  hori  eguign  eta  Moy- 
-ss^  partitçen  da  hassarra- 
-turic  oss6qui,  Pharaonen- 
-gdnican. 

Eternalac  bada  erran  çioen 
Moyssi  erakharrico  diat 
oragno  plaga  bat  Pha- 
-raonen  gagnera,  eta 
Ejiptuaren  gagnera:  ondo- 
-an  guero  vtçico  raituz- 
-te  goatera  hemendic  cam- 

guçiac 

-pora,  bay goa- 

-tera  vtçico  çaituztenean, 
khassatuco  çaituzte 
oss6qui 

1   mintça  adi  oray  po- 
-bluac  aditçen  duela,  gui- 
(-)çonbat  bederac  galde  diotçont- 
-çat  bere  haiiçoco  gui- 
-çonari  eta  emaztebat- 
-bederac  bere  hauç6co 
Emazteari,  çillhar  vnt- 
-çiac  eta  vrre  vntçiac. 

3   eta  Eternalac  eman 
tçioen  graçia  pobluari 
Ejiptuarren  baithan. 
eta  oragno  Moysse 


estimatua  çen  guiçon 
haiindi  bat6ntçat  Ejiptu- 
-co  herrian,  hambat 
Pharaonen  çerbitçariez, 
nola  pobluaz. 

4  eta  hargatican  Moyssec 
erran  çuen,  hunela 
errandic  Eternalac,  gaii- 
-erdiren  inguruan  banf- 
-hoac  iragatera  Ejiptu  .  . 
guçia  trebes. 

5  eta  lehen  sorthu  guçiac 
hillen  dituc  Ejiptuco  her- 
-rian,  Pharaonen  lehen- 
-sorthu,  haren  tronuaren 
gagnean  larri  behar  çuen- 
-etic  eta  nescato  ehotçen 
emplegatua  denaren 
lehensorthuragno,  orag- 

-no  bestien  lehensorthu  .  . 
guçietaragno. 

6  eta  içanen  duc  deyha- 
-dar  haiindibat  Ejiptu- 

-co  herri  guçian,  hala- 
-coric  egundagno  içatu 
ezten  beçalacoa,  eta  gue- 
-hiago  içanen  ezten  beça- 
-lacoa 

7  bagnan  Israelen  haiir 
guçien  contra,  oçar  ba- 
-tec  eztic  higui'tuco  bere 
mihia,  guiçonaganic 


ILKHITÇEA. 


bestietaragno,  Iaquin  deça- 
-çuentçat  laincoac  eman 
içatu  duela  diferentçia 
Ejiptuarren  eta  Israeltar- 
-ren  artean. 

8  eta  hire  çerbitçari  hori- 
-6c  guçiac  ethorrico  dituc 
enegana,  eta  larrico  dituc 
ahuspez  ene  aitçignean, 
erraten  dutela,  Ilkhi  adi, 

hi,  eta  hire  azpian  den 
poblu  guçia:   eta  guero 
Ilkhico  naiic.     hala 
Moysse  Ilkhi  içan  Pha- 
-raonenganic  colera 
haiindi  batequien. 

9  Eternalac  beraz  erran 
içan  çioen  Moyssi, 
Pharaonec  etçaituzte 
entçunen,  ene  mira- 
-cuilluac  multiplica  dai- 
-teçentçat  Ejiptuco  herri- 
-an. 

10  eta  Moyssec  eta  Aaro- 
-nec  eguin  çituzten  mi- 
-racuillu  horioc  guçiac  Pha- 
-raonen  aitçifgnean.     eta 
Eternalac  gogortu  çuen 
Pharaonen  bihotça, 

halaco  maneraz  non 
ezpaitç'i'tuen  vtçi  goate- 
-ra  Israelen  haiirrac  bere 


herritic  campora. 
Hamabigarren  Capitulua. 

laincoac  ordenatçen  du 
vrthe  condafçeco  traça 
be'rribat :  3  .  eçartçen  du 
Bazco  bildotssaren  sacra- 
-niindua,  iateco  behardi- 
-ren  çeremoniequiefi, 
orobat  ogui  lemamiga- 
-be'codc :   12.  eta  eracusten 
du  sacra?nendu  horrett  signi- 
-ficaçioned  ematen  dtiela 
manubai  haren  çelebratçe- 
-cotçat  bethi'e'recotç,  25  eta 
eracustecStçat  haiirrey 
çeremonid  hori.     29  guero 
hillaraçi  ondSdn  Ejiptudr- 
-rey  lehensorthu  guçiac 
hattibat  guiçotiac  tiola 
bestidc,  bortçhatçeti  du 
Pharao  vztera  godtera 
Israelen  hailrrac  Ejiptutic 
camporat:  35.  çegnac 
Ejiptuarren  aberastdssu- 
-tiac  erattiateti  dituztela, 
37   ilkhitçen  bditire  cotituz 
sey  ehun  ttiilla  ognezco  gui- 
-çon,  40  laincoac  Abraha- 
-ni  prometatu  çioen  dettibo- 
-ra  be'redti.     43.  ordenac 
bazco  bildotssaren  gagne'dn. 


eta 


ILKHITÇEA. 


112 


Eta  Eternalac  erran  çioten 
Moyssi  eta  Aaroni  Ejip- 
-tuco  herrian,  çiotssala, 

a    Illhabethe  hori  içango 
çaitçue  Illhabetheen  has- 
-tea,  hori  içanen  çalt- 
-çiie  lehenbiçicoa  vrtheco 
Illhabetheen  artean. 

3  mintça  çaquizc6te  Isra- 
-elen  bilduma  guçiari, 
erraten  duçuela,  illhabe- 
-the  hunen  hamargarren 
egunean,  hetaric  batbede- 
-rac  har  deçala  çhumet- 
-çhobat  ardien  artetican, 
edo  ahuntçen  artetican 
aiten  famillen  arabera, 
çhumetçhobat  ardien  ar- 
-tetican  edo  ahuntçen 
artetican  famillarent- 

-çat. 

4  bagnan  familla  gutia- 
-go  baldimbada  behar 
ezten  bagno  çhumet- 
-çhobat  iateco  ardien 
artetic,  edo  ahuntçen 
artetic,  har  d^çala  bere 
haiiçocoa  haren  etçhearen 
aldean  dena  pressunen 
nombrearen  arabera  : 
condatuco  tutçue  çembat 
beharco  diren  lateco 


çhumetçhobat  ardien  ar- 
-tetic  edo  ahuntçen  arte- 
-tic,  beguiraturican  çue- 
-taric  .  .  batbederac  lan 
ahal  deçaquenari. 

5  ordean  ardien  arteticaco 
edo  ahuntçen  arteticaco 
çhumetçhoa  içanen  duc 
notharic  gabea,  harra, 

vrthe  bat  duena^  hartuco 
du<:ue  ardien  artetican 
edo  ahuntçen  artetican 

6  eta  iduquico  diiçue  guar- 
-daturic  illhabethe  hu- 

-nen  hamalaurga/zen 
eguneragno,  eta  Israe- 
-len  bildumaren  congre- 
-gacione  guçiac  Larrutu- 

^hura 
-co  dic  A  bi  bezperaric 

artean 

7  eta  hartuco  ditec  haren 
odola,  eta  eçarrico  ditec 

athepillero  gagn^- 

-tan,  eta 

hura 

lanen  duten  etçhetaco 
athalapustaren  gag- 
-nean 

8  eta  lanen  ditec  hara- 
-guia  erreric  siian  gaii 
hartan,  eta  lanen  .  .  . 


ditec  ogui  lemamigabee- 
quign,  eta  belhar  khi- 
-ratssdunequign. 

9  ezteçaçuela  lan  delissere 

erdi  erre- 

-ric  ez  vrean  egossiric 
niholere,  bagnan  siian 
erreric :   haren  burua 

bere  çangoequien  eta 
bere  erraiequien. 

10  eta  hartarican  ezteça- 
-çuela  vtç  deussere  goy- 
-tiric  goiz  artean : 
bagnan  goiz  art6an 
goititu  içango  dena, 
erreco  duçue  suan. 

11  eta  ianen  duçue  horre- 
-la,  çuen  erragnac  tro- 
-çhatuac  içango  dire, 

çuen  çapatac  ognetan, 
eta  çuen  makhilla  çuen 
escuan,  eta  lanen  diiçue 
kheçhaz.     hori  duc  Eterna- 
-laren  Bazcoa. 

12  eçen  iraganen  naiic 
gaii  hartan  Ejiptuco 
herritican,  eta  ionen 
....  tiat  lehen  sorthu 
guçiac  Ejiptuco  herrian 
guiçonetaric  bestieta- 
-ragno,  eta  hala  eguin- 
-go  luiamendua  Ejiptuco 
lainco  guçien  gagnean. 


ILKHITÇEA. 

ni  naiic  Eternala. 
13   eta  odola  i^anen 


çaitçue  segnaletçat 
etçhe  içanen  çaretenen 

gagnetan : 

eçen  ikhussico  diat 
odola,  eta  iragango 
naiic  çuen  gagnetican, 
eta  eztuc  içango  .  .  . 

plaga  deseguin- 

-garriric  çuen  artean, 
laçarrico  diodan  orduan 
Ejiptuco  herriari. 

14  eta  egun  hura  içanen 
çaitçue  orhoitçapent- 

-çat,  eta  çelebratuco  dio- 
-çue  besta  buriitçat  Eter- 
-nalari  çuen  adignetan : 
.  .  çelebratuco  duçue  besta- 
-burutçat  seculaco  ordenaz. 

15  lanen  ditutçue  çazpi 
egunez  ogui  lemamiga- 
-beac :   hargatican  khendu- 
-co  duçue  lehembiçico  egune- 
-tic  lemamia  çuen  etçheta- 
-rican.     eçen  norc  ere  lanen 
baitu  Lemamiarequifco  oguia, 
lehembiçico  egunetic  eta  çaz- 
-pigarreneragno,  haren 
pressuna  ebaquia  içango 

duc  Israelen  artetican. 

16  lehembiçico  egunean 


içanen 


ILKHITÇEA. 


113 


içanen  duc  lendebilduma 
saindua,  eta  çazpigarren 
egiinean  ere  lendebilduma 
saindua:    eztuc  eguignen 
içango  Lanic  batere  egun 
hetan,  çhoillqui  alogatuco 
darotçue  pressuna  bakhot- 
-çharen  latecotçat  içanen 
dena 

17  guardia  emanen  dioçue 
beraz  ogui  lemamiga- 
-beey :    eçen  egun  proprio 
hartan  erretiratu  içan- 

-go  tiat  çuen  bandac  Ejip- 
-tuco  herri'tican  beguira- 
-tuco  duçue  egun  hura 
çuen  adignetan,  secula- 
-co  ordenaz. 

18  lehembiçico  illhabethe- 
-an,  illhabethearen  hama- 
-laiirgarren  egunean,  la- 
-nen  tutçue  arratssean 

ogui  lemamigabeac, 
IUhabethearen  hogoy  eta 
batgarren  eguneragno 
arratssean. 

19  eztuc  aiirkhituco  lema- 
-mirican  çuen  etçhetan 
çazpi  egunez  :   eçen 

norc  ere  lanen  baitu 
lemamiarequico  oguia, 
pressuna  hura  ebaquia 
içango  duc  Israelen  bil- 
[iv.  10.] 


-dumatic,  hambat  arrotç 

beçala  dagoena,  nola 

herrian  sorthu  dena. 
20   eztuçue  lanen  ogui 

lemamidunic,  bagnan 

lanen  duçue  egonen  ça- 

-reten  lekhu  guçietan 

ogui  lemamigabeac. 

31    Moyssec  bada  deithu 

çituen  Israelen  çahar 

guçiac  eta  erran  çioten, 

haijta  çaçue  eta  har 

tçaçue  chumetçho  bat 

ardien  artetican  edo 

ahuntçen  artetican, 
çuen  famillen  arabera, 
eta  Larru  çaçue  Bazcoa. 

22    guero  hartuco  duçue 
Issopo  buquetbat  eta 
trempatuco  duçue  baçin 
batean  barna  içango  den 
.  .  odolean  :    eta  ihinz- 
-tatuco  diiçue  baçignean 
içango  den  odolaz,  atha- 
-lapusta,  eta  bi  athe  pi- 
-lleroac.     eta  çuetaric  ni- 
-hor  ere  eztuc  ilkhico 
bere  etçheco  athetic  goiz 
artean. 

23   ecen  Eternala  iraganen 
duc  Ejiptua  çehatçera, 
eta  ikhussico  dic  odola 


ILKHITÇEA. 


athalapustean,  eta  bi 
athepilleroetan  :   eta  Eter- 
(-)nala  iraganen  duc  athea- 
-ren  gagnetican,  eta 
eztic  permetituco  destru- 
-itçaillea  sar  dadin  çuen 
çuen  etçhetan  çehatçe- 
-ra. 

24  beguiratuco  du^ue  hori 
seculaco  ordena  den  be-- 
-çala  hiretçat  eta  hire 
haurrentçat. 

25  sarthu  irango  çareten 
orduan  beraz  Eternalac 
emango  darotçuen  herri- 
-an,  mintçatu  içan  den 
arabera,  beguiratuco  du- 
-çue  çerbitçu  hori. 

26  eta  çuen  haiirrec  erra- 
-nen  darotçuenean,  çer 
erran  nahi  darotçue  çer- 
(-)bitçu  hunec? 

27  orduan  ihardetssico  .  . 
....  duçue,  haii  duc 
bazcoco  sacrifiçioa  Eter- 
-nalari,  çegna  iragan 

içatu  baitçen  Ejiptuan 
Israelen  haiirren  etçheen 
gagnetican,  Ejiptua  çeha- 
-tu  çuen  orduan,  eta  gure 
etçheac  beguiratu  ;    orduan 
poblua  makhurtu  eta 


ahuspez  iarri  içan  tçen. 

.  .  28    hala  Israelen  haiir- 

-rac  goan  içatu  çiren, 

eta  eguin  çuten  hori : 

nola  ere  Eternalac  mana- 

Abaitçioten 
-tu  A  Moyssi  eta  Aaroni,  eta 

hala  eguign  içan  çuten. 

29  eta  guerthatu  çen  gaii 
erdian  Eternalac  iaçar- 

-ri  çiotela  Ejiptuco  herrl- 
-co  lehensorthu  guçiey, 
Pharaonen  lehensorthu, 
haren  tronuaren  gagne- 
-an  larri  behar  çuenetic 
eta  pressondeguian  çiren 
esclaboen  lehensorthueta- 
-ragno,  orobat  bestien 
lehensorthu  guçiey. 

30  eta  Pharao  iaiqui  çen 
gaiiaz,  hura  eta  haren 
çerbitçariac,  eta  Ejiptu- 
-ar  guçiac  :   eta  içatu  çen 
deyhadar  haiindibat 
Eji'ptuan,  çeren  eta  ez- 
-paitçen  etçhe  batere  non 
etçen  hillbat. 

31  deithu  çituen  beraz 
Moysse  eta  Aaron 
gaiiaz,  eta  erran  çuen, 
ilkhi  çaitezte  ene  poblu- 
-aren  erditican,  hambat 


çuec 


ILKHITCEA. 


114 


çuec  nola  Israelen  haiir- 
-rac :    eta  çohazte,  çerbit- 
-ça  çaçue  Eternala,  mint- 
-çatu  içan  çareten  beçala. 

33  hartçatçue  çuen  haçien- 
-da  çhehe  eta  larriac  ere, 
mintçatu  içan  çareten  beça- 
-la,  eta  cohazte,  eta  be- 
-dinca  naçaçue  ni  ere. 

2,2)   eta  Ejiptuarrec  bortçha- 
-tçen  çuten  poblua^  khe- 
(-)çhatçen  çir61a  hec  egortçera 
herritican  camporat :    eçen 
baçiotssaten,  hill  gaituc 
guçiac. 

34  Pobluac  beraz  hartu 
çuen  bere  pasta,  altçha- 
-tua  içatu  bagno  lehen, 
bere  mayrac  bere  bezti- 
-menduequign  amarratu- 
-ac  çituztela  bere  sorbal- 
-den  gagnean. 

2S    Israelen  haiirfec  bada 
eguin  çuten  Moyssen 
hitçaren  arabera,  eta  Ejip- 
-tuarrec  prestaturic  hartu 
çituzten  çillhar  eta  vrre 
vntçiac,  eta  beztimen- 
-duac 

36    eta  Eternalac  eman 
çioen  graçia  pobluari 
Ejiptuarren  baithan 


Gg 


çegnec  prestatu  baitçiot- 
-çaten  hec :   hargatican 
bere  ontassunez  gabetu 
çituzten  Ejiptuarrac. 

2)"]   hala  Israelen  haiirrac 
Rahmesestic  partitu 
eta  ethorri  içan  çiren 
Succothera,  sey  ehun 
milla  ognezco  guiçonen 
ingurua,  magnadaric 
gabe. 

38  goan  içatu  çen  oragno 
hequiequign  bilduma 
haiindibat  lende  mota 
suerte  guçietaric :   eta 
haçienda  çhehe  eta  Larrie- 
-taric  haguitç  tropela 
haiinditan. 

39  eta  çeren  içatu  baitçi- 
-ren  khassatuac  Ejiptu- 

-tic  campora  eta  eçin  guehia- 
-go  egon  ahal  içatu  bait- 
-çiren,  eta  ezpaitçuten 
eguign  oragno  probissio- 
-ne  batere,  erre  içan  çu- 
-ten  ophillac  eguignic 
lemamigabe  Ejiptutic 
ekharri  içan  çuten  orhea: 
eçen  etçuten  altçharaçi 
içatu. 

40  Israelen  haiirren 
egoitça  bada  Ejiptuan 
2 


egotu  diren  beçala,  içatu 
çen  laiir  ehun  eta  hogoy 
eta  hamar  vrthe. 

41  guerthatu  çen  beraz 
LaUr  ehun  eta  hogoy  eta 
hamar  vrtheren  buruan, 
guerthatu  çen  [diot] 
egun  proprio  hartan, 
Eternalaren  banda  guçi- 
-ac  ilkhi  çirela  Ejiptuco 
herri'tican. 

42  hori  da  gaiia  haguitç 
beguiratu  behar  çaiona 
Eternalari,  çeren  eta 
orduan  erretiratu  bai- 
-tçituen  Ejiptuco  herritic : 
gaii  hura  beguiratu 
behar  çaio  Eternalari, 
Israelen  haijr  guçient- 
-çat  bere  adignetan. 

43  Eternalac  oragno 

Açioten 
erran  a  •  .  .  .  Moyssi 
eta  Aaroni,  hori  duc 
bazcoco  ordena,  arrotç 
batec  ere  eztic  lanen 
hortaric. 

44  bagnan  Esclabo  di- 
-ruz  erossi  içango  di- 
-tuzten  guçiec,  hic  hec 
çircuntçissatu   içango 

ditua- 

-nean,  lanengo  ditec 


ILKHITÇEA. 

ordiian  hortaric. 

45  arrotçac  eta  sariça- 
-leac  eztitec  janen 
hortaric. 

46  Etçhe  batean  lanen 
ditec  hori,  eta  eztu- 
-çue  eramanen  haren 
haraguitican 
....  etçhetic 
camporat,  eta  eztu- 
-çue  haiitssico  haren 
heçurretaric. 

47  Israelen  lende  bil- 
-duma  guçiac  eguig- 
-nen  dic  hori. 

48  çembeit  baldimba- 
-dago  hire  artean,  eta 
eguin  nahi  baldimba- 
-dio  bazco  Eternal(ar)i, 
hari  dohazcon  .  .  . 
haiir  har  guciac  çir- 
-cuntçissa  beitez,  eta 
orduan  hurbilduco  di- 
-tuc  haren  eguitera, 
eta  içanen  duc  herrian 
sorthu  den  hura  beçala: 
bagnan  çircuntçissatua 
içatu  ezten  batec  ere 
eztic  lanen  hortic 

49  Legua  bera  içango  duc 
herrian  sorthu  denarent- 
-çat,  eta  çuen  artean 

dagoen 


ILKHITCEA. 


115 


dag6en  arrotçarentçat 

50  çer  eguin  baitçuten  Isra- 
-elen  haiir  guçiec  :  nola 

ere  Eternalac  manatu 
baitçioten  Moyssi  eta 
Aaroni  eta  hala,  eguign 
içan  çuten. 

51  guerthatu  çen  beraz 
egun  proprio  hartan 
Eternalac  erretiratu 
çituela  Israelen  haiirrac 
Ejiptuco  herritic,  bere 
banden  arabera. 

Hamahirurgarren  Capi- 

-TULUA. 

Moyssec  propossatçen  diote 
Israelen  haiirrey  laincoa- 
-ren  mana^ne'ndiid  bazco 
bildoissaren  sacrame'ndudz 
II  orSbat  lehensorthiien 
contssecraçionearen  sacra- 
-menduaz,   14.  manatçen 
dituela  declardtçera  bethi 
haren  significaçionea 
bere  haUrrey.      17.  bide'd 
laincodc  Israeleco  hailrrac 
Ejiptutic  camporat  traça 
mirigarri  batez  guidatu 
ditue'na.     19  lossepen 
hcçur  Ejiptutic  campora 
ekharri- 


Eta  Eternala  mintçatu 
çitçaion  Moyssi,  çiotssa- 
-la, 

a    santifica  dietçaquidac 
....  lehensorthu  guciac 
emasabel  guçia  idequit- 
-çen  dutenac  Israelen 
haiirren  artean,  hambat 
guiçon  nola  bestia  cu- 
-meac :   eçen  eneac  dituc. 

3  Moyssec  beraz  erran 
.  .  çioen  pobluari, 
duçuen  egun  hartazco 
orhoitçap^na  çegnetan 
ilkhi  içan  baitçarete 
Ejiptiitic,  esclabo  etçhe- 
-tic,  eçen  Eternalac 
erretiratu  çaituzte 

escu  borthitçez,  eztitec 
lanen  beraz  ogui  leba- 
-turic. 

4  Ilkhitçen  çarete 
gaiir  oguiburuac  ont- 
-çen  diren  illhabethean 

5  Eternalac  beraz  sar- 
-raraçi  içango  aiiene- 
-an  Cananearren,  .  .  . 

Hetiendarren, 

Amorrhearren,  Heui- 
-endarren,  lebusiendar- 


ILKHITÇEA. 


-ren  herrfan,  çegna  eguin 
baitiote  luramentu  hire 
aitey,  emanen  daroala, 
çegna  baita  herribat 
esne  eta  ezti  dariona : 
orduan  eguingo  duc  çer- 
-bitçu  haii  illhabethe  hun- 
-tan. 

6  çazpi  egunez  ianen 
dituc  lemamigabeco 
oguiac,  eta  çazpigar- 
-ren  egunean  içanen 
duc  bestaburua  Eter- 
(-)nalarentçat. 

7  lanen  tiztec  çazpi 
egunez  lemamigabeco 
oguiac :   eta  eztuc  ikh- 
-ussi  içango  hire  bai- 
-than  lebaturicaco  ogui 
batere,  ez  eztuc  ik(h)ussi 
içango  oragno  lemamiri- 
-can  hire  herri  guçietan. 

8  egun  hartan  adiara- 
-çico  diotec  hire  haiirrey, 
dioala,  horrengatic  Eter- 
-nalac  eguin  çiarotac, 

ni  erretiratçean  Ejiptu- 
-tic. 

9  eta  hori  içanen  çaic  Se^ 
-naletçat  hire  escugag- 
-nean,  eta  orhoitçapent- 
-çat  hire  beguien  artean. 


Eternalaren  leguea  içan 
dadintçat  hire  ahoan, 
çeren  eta  Eternalac  erre- 
-tiratu  içango  bay*  haii 
Ejiptutic  escu  borthit- 
-cez, 

10  beguiratuco  duc  beraz 
ordena  hori  bere  sassog- 
-nean  vrthetic  vrthe- 

-ra. 

11  oragno  Eternalac  sar- 
-raraçi  .  .  içango  aiiene- 
-an  Cananearren  herrian, 
hiri  eta  hire  aitey  lura- 

-mentu eguin  dio- 

-ten  arabera,  eta  eman 
içango  daroanean : 

12  orduan  presentatuco 
diotçoc  Eternalari  athea 
idequitçen  duten  guçiac, 
oragno  ilkhitçean  bes- 
-tien  athea  idequitçen 

duten guçiac : 

içango  dituan  harrac 
Eternalarentçat  içango 
dituc 

13  bagnan  errescata- 
-tuco  dituc  ardien  arte- 

-ticaco edo 

ahuntçen  arteticaco  cu- 
-mebatez  astoen  athea 
idequitçen  duten  .... 


guçiac 


ILKHITÇEA. 


ii6 


guçiac :   eta  errescatatçen 
ezpaldimbaituc,  ebaqui- 
-co  diotec  lephoa.     orobat 
errescatatuco  dituc  lehen- 
-sorthuricaco  guiçon  gu- 
-çiac  hire  haiirren  arte- 
-an. 

14  eta  hire  semeac  interro- 
-gatuco  aiienean  hemendic 
aitçignera,  diotssala,  çer 
erran  nahi  du  hunec? 
orduan  erranen  dioc, 
Eternalac  erretiratu  gui- 
-aitic  escu  borthitçez  Ejip- 
-tutic  campora,  Esclabotas- 
-sun  etçhetican. 

15  eçen  guerthatu  çen 
Pharao  gogortu  içant- 
-çen  ordiian  gu  ez  vztera 
goatera,  Eternalac  hil 
çituela  lehen  sorthu  gu- 
-çiac  Ejiptuco  herrian, 
guiçonen  lehensorthueta- 
-ric  eta  bestien  lehensor- 
-thuetaragno  :   hargati- 
-can  sacrificatçen  çiotçaat 
Eternalari  har  athea 
idequitçen  duten  guçiac, 
eta  hala  errescatatçen  tiat 

.  .  .  ene  haiirren  lehensor- 
-thuac. 

16  hori  içanen  çaic  beraz 
segnaletçat  hire  escu  gag- 
-nean,  eta  guarda  bekho- 
-quitçat  hire  beguien  ar- 


artdan  Eternalac  erretira- 
-tu  gaituela  Ejiptutican 
escu  borthitçez. 

17  Pharaoc  bada  vtçi 
çuen  orduan  goatera 
poblua,  laincoac  etçi- 
-tuen  guidatu  içatu  filis- 
-tintarren  herrico  bideaz, 

Laburrena 

çelaric :    eçen  laincoac 
baçiotssan,  probeditu 

beharda  pobluari 

perbentura 

vrriqui  eztaqui6n 

guerla  ikhussico  duenean 
eta  eztadin  bihur  Ejip- 
-tiira 

18  bagnan  laincoac  bira 
bira  erabillaraçi  çuen 
poblua  dessertuco  bideaz 
itssas  gorri  aldera.     hala 
Israelen  halirrac  igan 
içatu  çiren  armaturic 
Ejiptuco  herritican. 

19  eta  Moyssec  hartu 
çituen  berequien  losse- 
-pen  heçurrac :    çeren 
eta  lossepec  luramentu 
eraguin  baitçioten  es- 
-pressuqui  Israelen  haiir- 
-rey,  çiotssala,  laincoac 
bissitatuco  çaituzte 
eguiaz,  eramanen 
ditutçue  beraz  çuequign 


ilkhitçeA. 


ene  heçurrac  hemendic. 

20  eta  partitu  çiren  Succo- 
-thic,  eta  guelditu  çiren 
Ethamen,  çegna  baita 
dessertuaren  buruan. 

21  eta  Eternala  egunaz 
hedoyezco  coluna  bate- 

goaten  çen 

_an hequien 

aitçignean,  hec  bidean 
guidatçeco:   eta  gaiiaz 
suzco  coluna  batean, 
hey  argui  eguiteco,  bi- 
-dean  goan  çiteçentçat 
egunaz  eta  gauaz. 

22   eta  etçituen  khendu 
hedoyezco  coluna  egune- 
-coa  ez  suzco  coluna  gauaz(-) 
-coa  pobluaren  aitcignetic 

Hamalaurgarren  Capitu- 

-LUA. 
Pharaonec  ardiesten  ditu 
Israekn  haiirrac  itssas  gor- 
-ritican  hurhill,   10  harga- 
-tic  espantdtu  .   .  .  eta 
eguiten  dibte  errencilra  Moy- 
-ssi    13  çegnac  contssolatçen 

bdititu,  prometatçen  diote- 

-la  librdntça:   19  laincoa- 

-ren  dinguerud  eçartçen 

da  bi  armaden  artean, 


21  eta  Itssdssod  bi  parte 
eguiten  da,  22  halaco  ma- 
-neraz  non  Israeltarrac 
iragaten  bditire  haren 
erditic  leyhdrredn  heçala 
ognac  hatere  husti  gahe,  23 
eta  Ejiptudrrac  hareragno 
hey  larrdiçuitu  içattic, 
ithotçen  dire  guçidc  here 
Erreguere'guien  31.  har- 
-gatican  Israelen  hailr- 
-rac  laiinaren  beldur  iça- 
-ten  dire. 

Eta  Eternala  mintçatu 
çitçaion  Moyssi,  çiotssa- 

-la, 

2   mintça  aqui6te  Isra- 
-elen  haurrey,  aldara 
daiteçela,  eta  gueldi 
Pi-hahiroth  aitçignean 
Migdol  eta  itssassotic  ar- 
-tean,  Bahal-Tsephonen 
aitçignaz  aitçign  :    gueldi- 
-tuco  çarete  haren  aldean 
Itssassotic  hurbill. 

3   orduan  Pharaonec 
erranen  dic  Israelen 

haurrez  ^ 

dessertuac  çarra- 

-tu  tic. 


4   eta  gogortuco  diat 

1  ^TheyTre'lntangled  in  the  land '  on,itted  :  'herrian  trabatuac  ^^^^^p^^^^^^^^ 


ILKHITÇEA 


117 


Pharaonen  bih6tça,  eta 
Iarraiquico  çaitçue  ondo- 
-tic :    hala  glorificatua 
içango  naiic  Pharaonen 
baithan,  eta  haren  arma- 
-da  guçian  :    hargatican 
Ejiptuarrec  Iaquingo 
ditec  ni  naiçela  Eterna- 
-la.     eta  horrela  eguign 
içan  çuten 

5  erran  çioten  bada  Ejiptu- 
-co  Erregueri,  pobkia 

ihessi  çihoala.     eta  Pha- 

-raonen  eta  haren  çerbit- 

-çarien  bihotça 

pobluaren  alde- 

-ra  mudatu  içan  çen: 

eçen  erran  çuten,  çer 

eguin  dugu,  vtçi  içatu 

dugun  goatera  Israel, 

halaco  maneraz  non 

ezpa^aitu  çerbitcatuco 

guehiago  ? 

Acraguin 

6  orduan  prest  a  .  .  .  .  çuen 
bere  carreta,  eta  hartu 

içan  çuen  bere  poblua 
berequign. 

7  hartu  çituen  beraz  sey 
ehun  carreta  haiituz- 
-coac,  Ejiptuco  carreta 
guçiac,  eta  baçiren  capi- 
-tagnac  hec  guçien  gag- 

[IV.  10.] 


-n6an. 

8  eta  Eternalac  gogortu  içan 
çuen  Pharao  Ejiptuco 
Erregueren  bihotça,  çegna 
Iarraiquitu  baitçitçaien 
ondotic  Israelen  halirrey 
Israelen  haiirrac  bada  il- 

-khi  içan  çiren  escuac 
gora. 

9  Ejiptuarrac  beraz  lar- 
-raiquitu  çitçaizcoten 
ondotic,  eta  Pharao- 

-nen  carretetaco  çama- 
-ri  guçiec,  haren  ça- 
-maldunec,  eta  haren 
armadac  ardietssi 
çituzten,  hec  guelditu- 
-ric  çeiideçela  itssassotic 
hurbill,  Pi-hahiroth 
aldean  Bahal-Tseph- 
-onco  partean 

10  nola  Pharao  hur- 
(-)bildu  baitçen,  Israe- 
-len  haiirrec  ahçhatu 
çituzten  bere  beguiac, 
eta  horra,  Ejiptuar- 
-rac  hequien  ondotic 
çihoaçen.     Israelen 
haiirrec  beraz  çhoiU 
beldur  haiindia  içatu 
çuten,  eta  eguin  çioten 


Hh 


ILKHITÇEA. 


oyhu  Eternalari. 

II   erran  çioten  Moyssi  ere 
nola  sepulturaric  bate- 
-re  Ejiptuan  ez  içanez 
erakharri  gaituc  hilt- 
-çera  dessertuan?    çer 
eguign  içan  darocuc  il- 
-khiardçi  bairaituc  Ejip- 
-tutic  campora? 

12   eztuc  hori  çegnetaz 
mintçatçen  baiquign- 
-aizquian  Ejiptuan, 
erraten  guinduela,  vtç 
gaitçac,  eta  çerbitça  det- 
-çagun  Ejiptuarrac?    eçen 
hobequi  luquec  guretçat 
hec  çerbitçatçia  eçen  ez 
dessertuan  hiltçea. 

3  3  eta  Moyssec  erran  çio- 

.en pobluari, 

.  .  etçaiteztela  beldur : 
gueldi  çaitezte,  eta  ikh- 
-ussaçue  Eternalaren 
librantça,  galir  eman- 
-go  darotçuena.     eçen 
Ejiptuar  egun  ikhussi 
ditut  çuenac;    eztitutçue 
ikhussico  seculan  guehia- 

-go. 

14   Eternala  guducatuco 

duc  çuentçat,  eta  egon- 


-go  çar^te  gueldiric. 

15   Eternalac  bada  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  çergatic 
oyhuz  agot  niri? 
mintça  aqui6te  Israe- 
-len  halirrey,  dohaçela 

16   eta  hic  altçha  çac 
hire  çhigorra,  eta  heda 
çac  hire  escua  Itssas 
gagnera  eta  erdira 
çac :   eta  Israelen  hau- 
rrac  sar  beitez  itssas- 
■soaren  erdian  leyhor- 
-rean  beçala  idorric. 

17    eta  nitaz  denaz  beçam- 
-batean,  horra,  banihoac 
gog6rtçera  Ejiptuarren 
bihotça,  sar  daiteçent- 
-çat  hequien  ond6an :   eta 
glorificatua  içango  nauc 
Pharaonen  baithan,  eta 
haren  armada  guçian, 
haren  carretetan,  eta 
haren  çamaldunetan. 


18 


ILKHITÇEA. 


ii8 


i8   eta  Ejiptuarrec  iaquin- 
-go  ditec  ni  naiçela 
Eternala  glorificatua 
içango  naiçenean  Pha- 
-raonen  baithan,  haren 
carretetan,  eta  haren 
Çamaldunetan. 

19  eta  laincoaren   aingue- 
-rua  Israelen  armadaren 
aitçignean  çihoana 

partitu  içan  çen  eta 
goan  hequien  guibe- 
-lera :   eta  hedoy  coluna 
partitu  çen  hequien 
aitçignetican :   eta  egotu 
çen  hequien  guibelean  : 

20  eta  ethorri  çen  Ejip- 
-tuarren  armadaren  eta 
Israelen  armadaren 
artera.     hura  beraz 
hedoya  çen  eta  goybel- 
-tassuna,  eta  arguitçen 
çuen  gaija:    eta  bat 
etçen  hurbildu  bertçea- 
-ganic  gaii  gucian. 

21  Moyssec  bada  hedatu 


içan  çuen  bere  escua 
itssassoaren  gagnera : 
eta  Eternalac  guibelara- 
-çi  çuen  itssassoa  gaii 
guçian  orienteco  haiçe 
baten  bidez  çegna  baitçen 
haiindia:    eta  eguin  çiien 
itssassoa  leyhor,  eta  vrac 
erdiratu  içan  çiren. 

22  eta  Israelen  haiirrac 
sarthu  çiren  idor  itssa- 
-ssoaren  artetican :    et(a)  vrac 
harri  morroill  bat  beçala 
çitçaizcoten  escugnetic 

eta  ezquerretic. 

23  eta  Ejiptuarrac  lar- 
-raiquitçen  çitçaizcote- 

-la  sarthu  çiren  hequien 
ondoan  itssassoaren  erdi- 
-an :    erran  nahi  da,  Pha- 
-raonen  çamari  guçiac, 
haren  carretac  eta  haren 
çamaldunac 

24  bagnan  guerthatu  çen 
goiçaren  gagnera  Eterna- 
-lac  suzco  colunan  çe- 
-goela,  eta  hedoyean 
beguiratu  çioela  Ejiptu- 
-arren  armadari,  eta 
deseguign  içan  çuela. 


H  h  2 


^5 


ILKHITÇEA, 


25  eta  khendu  çituela 
haren  carreten  arro- 
"dac  eta  eguin  çuela 
eraman  çetçaten  hag- 
-uitç  nequetç.     Ejiptu- 
-arrec  bada  erran  çuten, 
goaçen  ihessi  Israeltar- 
-ren  aitçignetican  :    eçen 
Eternala  guduan  hari- 
-duc  hequien  alde  Ejip- 
-tuarren  contra. 

26  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  heda 

çac  hire  escua  itssa- 
-ssoaren  gagnera,  eta  vrac 
bihurtuco  dituc  Ejiptu- 
-arren  gagnera,  hequien 
carreten  gagnera,  eta 
hequien  çamaldiinen 
gagnera. 

27  Moyssec  beraz  hedatu 
çuen  bere  escua  itssa- 
-ssoaren  gagnera,  eta 
Itssassoa  bihurtu  çen 

bere  goayara  goiça,  hel- 
-du  çela,  eta  Ejiptuarrac 
ihessi  çihoazcon.     hala 
Eternalac  hil  çituen 
Ejiptuarrac  itssassoaren 
erdian. 

28  eçen  vrac  bihurtu 
çiren  eta  estali  çituz- 


-ten  carretac,  eta  Phara- 
-onen  armada  guçico  ça- 
-maldunac,  itssassoan  bar- 
-na  Israelen  ondotic  sar- 

-thu çirenac : 

eta  etçen  goititu  bate- 
-taragno  çh6illqui. 

29  bagnan  Israelen  haiir- 
-rac  goan  çiren  idor 
itssassoaren  erdi'an :    eta 
vrac  harrimorroillbat 
beçala  çitçaizcoten  escug- 
-netic  eta  ezquerretic. 

30  Eternalac  beraz  egun 
hartan  descantssatu  çu- 
-en  Israel  Ejiptuarren 
escutic.     eta  Israelec 
ikhussi  çituen  Ejiptua- 
-rrac  hillic  Itssass  baz- 
-terrean. 

31  hala  Israelec  ikhussi 

çuen  puçhantça  haiindi 

Eternalac  Ejiptuarren 

contra  desplegatu  çuena : 

eta  Poblua  Eternalaren 

beldur  içatu  çen,  eta 

AEternala 
signhetssi  çituzten  a  eta 

Moysse  haren  çerbitça- 


-ria. 


Hamabortçgarren  Capi- 

-TULUA. 

Moysseren 


ILKHITÇEA. 


119 


Moyssen  cantica,  .  harc 
eta  Israelen  haiirrec  lail- 
'Uari  cantdttid,  hari 
esçue'rrac  emateco  bere 

Libraniçaz.     20 

Moyssen  arribac  eia 
bertçe  Emazte'ec  ihar- 
-de'sten  didte  cantica 
hari  berari  kharra  har- 
-turic  beçala.     22,  Isra- 
-elen  haiirrac,  ez  edire- 
-7iez  vric  hirur  egunez, 
eta  maraco  vrac  gditç 
aurkhitu  içdnez  mur- 
-muratçen  dire  Moyssen 
contra,  2^  çegnec  ez- 
-iitçen  bdititu  Maraco 

vrac, 

heguien 

barnera  ailr- 

-thiguiric  laincoac  era- 
-custen  dioen  çur  batetd- 
-rican. 

Orduan  Moyssec  eta 
Israelen  haurrec  canta- 
-tu  çioten  cantica  haii 
Eternalari,  eta  larri 
çiren  erraten,  cantatu- 
-co  çioat  Eternalari ; 

eçen gora  altçha- 

-tua  içatu  duc :   aurthiqui 
tic  itssassorat  çamaria  eta 


haren  çamalduna. 

3    Eternala  duc  ene  indar- 
-ra  eta  Laiidorioa  eta 
içatu  çiaitac  Salbat- 
-çailie.     hori  duc  ene 
lainco  borthitça,  eguin- 
-go  çioat  etçhe  ederbat, 
hori  duc  ene  aitaren 
laincoa,  hori  gora  alt- 
-çhatuco  diat. 

3  Eternala  duc  guerlari 
balent  bat,  haren  içena 
duc  Eternala. 

4  etçhatu  tic  Pharaonen 
carretac  itssass  a  .  .  .  .  a  orat, 
eta  haren  armada  : 

haren  capitaign  haijt- 
-lizcoac  ondoratu  .... 
tuc  Itssass  gorrian 

5  Pulumbioec  .  .  estali 
tiztec,  laiitssi  tuc  on- 
-dorat  harribat  beçala 

6  hire  escugna,  O  Eterna- 
-la,  haguitç  haiindi  aguer- 
-tu  içan  duc  indarrean  : 

hire  escugnac  6  Eternala, 
lehertu  dic  Etssaia. 

tuc 

7  deseguign  içatu 

hire  haltotassun  haiin- 
-diaz  hire  contra  altçha- 
-tçen  çirenac,  vtçi  içatu 


ilkhitçeA. 


duc  hire  colera,  çegnac 
contssumitu  içan  baititu 
Lastoa  beçala. 

8  hire  sudurretaco  çhiz- 
-tuaz  vrac  multçoca- 

-tu  içan  dituc :    curri  v- 
-rac  guelditu  tituc  mul- 
-tçobat  beçala,  vr  pulum- 
-bioac  hormatu  içan  dituc 
itssassoaren  bihotcean 

9  Etssaiac  erraten  çian, 
iarraiquico  niaitçaioc, 
atçemanen  diat,  erre- 
-partituco  diat  pillaja : 
ene  arima  sassiatuco 

duc : 

biUucico  diat  neiire  ez- 
(-)pata,  ene  escuac  dese- 
-guignen  tic. 

10  haiçe  eguign  içan  duc 
hire  haiçeaz,  itssasso- 

-ac  estaH  tic :    ondora- 
-tu  içan  tuc  beruna  be- 
-çala  vr  haiindietan. 

1 1  nor  da  hi  beçalacoric 
borthitçen  artean, 

6  Eternala?    nor  da  hi 
beçalacoric,  aguerturica- 
-coric  haiindi  saindutas- 
-sunean,  ohoratu  behar- 
-dutenic  Laiidoriotan, 
eguiten  dituenic  gaiiça 


miragarriac  ? 

13   hedatu  içan  duc  hire 
escugna,  Lurrac  iret- 
-ssi  tic. 

13  guidatu  içan  duc  hire 
graçiaz  errescatatu 

duan  pobhi  haii,  gui- 
-datu  içan  duc  hire 
indarraz  hire  saindu- 
-tassunaren  etçhe  eder- 
-rerat. 

14  Pobluec  entçun  ditec 
hori,  eta  ikharatu  tuc  : 
doloreac  sessitu  tic 
Palestinaco  habitantac. 

15  orduan  galduco  tuc 
Edomgo  Printçeac, 

eta  ikharac  sessituco 
tic  Moabco  borthit- 
-irac:    Canaango  habi- 
-tant  guçiac  vrthuco 
dituc. 

16  beldurra  eta  Lastima 
erorico  tuc  hequien  gag- 
-nera :   hire  bessoaren 
haiinditassunaz  tonto 
eguingo  dituc  harribat 
beçala,  hire  poblua,  6 
Eternala,  iragan  dadign 
artean :   poblu  irabaçi 

içan  duan  haii  iragan 
dadign  artean. 


i7 


ilkhitceA. 


I20 


17  Sarraraçico  dituc,  eta 
Landatuco  hire  primuo- 
-ntassun  mendian,  hire 
egoitçatçat  prestatu  içan 
duan  lekhuan,  6  Eternala ; 
hire  escuec  eçarri  duten 
sanctuarioan,  6  laiina. 

18  Eternalac  erreguignatu- 
-co  dic  secula  gucicotç  eta 
bethierecotç. 

19  eçen  Pharaonen  çama- 
-ria  sarthu  duc  bere  car- 
-reta  eta  çamaldunequign 
itssassoan  barna,  eta 
Eternalac  erakharri  tic 
hequien  gagnera  Itssasso- 
-co  vrac  :   bagnan  Israe- 
-len  haurrac  goan  dituc 
idor  itssassoaren  erditic. 

20  eta  Maria  Profeta, 
Aaronen  arrebac,  hartu 
çuen  thamburinbat 

bere  escuan :    eta  emazte 
guçiac  ilkhi  çiren  haren 
ondotic  thamburigne- 
-quign  eta  çhirolequign. 

21  eta  Mariac  ihardes- 
-ten  cioten,  canta  dio- 
-çoçue  Eternalari,  eçen 
gora  altçhatu  duc,  aiir- 
-thiqui  tic  itssassorat 
çamaria  eta  haren  ça- 


-malduna. 

22  guero  Moyssec  parti- 
-araçi  çituen  Israeltarrac 
itssass  gorritican  :   eta 
tiratu  çuten  Sçur  desser- 
-tu  aldera :   eta  hirur 
egunez  dessertuan  ibilli 
ondoan,  etçuten  aiirkhit- 
-çen  vric. 

23  handic  ethorri  çiren 
Mararat,  eta  eçign 

edan  çeçaqueten  Ma- 
-raco  vretaric,  çeren 
eta  khiratssa  baitçii- 
-ten :    horrengatic  haren 
içena  içatu  çen  deithua 
Mara. 

24  orduan  Poblua  mur- 
-muratu  çen  Moyssen 
contra,  çiotssala,  çer 
edango  dugu  ? 

25  hargatic  Moyssec 
oyhu  eguin  çioen  Eter- 
-nalari :    eta  Eternalac 
eracutssi  çioen  çura 
çegna  aiirthiqui  bait- 
-çuen  vretara :   eta 
vrac  eguin  çiren  ezti. 
han  propossatu  çioen 
ordenantça  eta  juia- 
-mendua,  eta  han  ere 
frogatu  içen  çuen. 


ILKHITÇEA. 


26    eta  erran  çuen,  ent- 
-çuten  baldimbaduc  aten- 
-tçi6nerequign  hire 
lainco  Eternalaren  boça, 
eta  eguiten  çuçen  dena 
haren  aitçignean  eta 
hedatçen  badiotec  behar- 
-ria  haren  manamen- 
-duey,  eta  .  beguiratçen 
baituc  haren  ordenantça 
guçiac,  eztiat  eçarrico 
hire  gagnean  infirmita- 
-teric  batere,  Ejiptuan 
eçarri  ditudan  beçalaco- 
-ric :   eçen  ni  naiic  Eter- 
-nala  hi  sendatçen  auena. 
27   guero  ethorri  çiren 
Elimerat,  non  baitçi- 
-ren  hamabi  vr  ithur- 
-ri,  eta  hirur  hogoy  eta- 
-hamar  palmondo  :    eta 
han  guelditu  içan  çiren 
vren  ondoan. 

Hamasseygarren  capitu- 

-LUA 
Israeltarrac  Singo  desser- 
-tura  ethorri  eta  oguiric 
ez  aurkhitic  içanez  miir- 
-muratçen  dire  berriz.     7 
horren  gagnean  Moyssec 
eracusten  du  heguien 


murmurdtçeac  laincoa- 
-ren  contra  dohaçela 
,propiqui,  eta  ez  haren 
çerbitçdrien  contra.      13. 
laincoac  ematen  diotça 
Israeleco  pobluari  cail- 
-lac,  14  eta  ondodn  gue- 
-ro  Mana,   16  decla- 
-ratçen  diotela  haren 
biltçeco  traça,  33  eta 
maiiatçen  diotela  guar- 
-da  deçatela  neiirribat 
segnaletçai:  35  Israel- 
-iarrec  iaten  dute  mana 
berrogoy  egunez. 

GUERO  Israeleco  haiirren 
bilduma  gucia  Elime- 
-tic  partitu  eta,  ethor- 
-ri  çen  Singo  dessertura, 
çegna  baita  EHm  eta 
Sinairen  artean  bigar- 
-ren  illhabetheco  hama- 
-bortçgarren  egunean 
Ejiptuco  herritican  il- 
-khi  içatu  çiren  ondoan. 

2  Israeleco  haiirren  bil- 
-duma  guçia  murmu- 
-ratu  çen  dessertu  har- 
-tan  Moyssen  eta  Aaro- 
-nen  contra. 

3  eta  Israeleco  haurrec 
erran  çioten,  oçhala 


bada 


ILKHITCEA. 


121 


bada  hill  içan  baguigne 
Eternalaren  escuz  Ejiptu- 
-co  herrian,  larrirican 
guignaudeçen  orduan 
haragui  eltçeen  ondoan, 
laten  guinduen  orduan 

gure  assea 
ogui ! 

eçen  erakharri  gaitut- 
-çue  dessertu  huntara, 
hillaraçitçeco  gossez 
congregaçione  haii  guçia, 

4  orduan  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  horra, 
banihoac  çuey  vria 
eraguitera  çeruetarican 
oguiz,  eta  poblua  il- 
-khico  duc,  eta  bilduco 

dic  egun  guçiez  egun 
batetaco  probissionea, 
froga  deçadantçat  ea 
ibilHco  den  ene  leguean 
edo  ez, 

5  bagnan  seygarren  egu- 

-nean  presta 

beçate  .  .  ekharri  içango 
dut6na,  eta  hori  içan 

bedi  egunetic  egunera 

bilduco  dutenaren 

doblea. 

6  Moyssec  beraz  eta  Aa- 
-ronec  erran  çioten  Is- 
-raeleco  haiir  guçiey, 

[IV.  lo.] 


arratssa  ethorri  eta  la- 
-quignen  duçue  Eternalac 
atheratu  çaituztela  Ejip- 
-tuco  herritican. 

7  eta  goiça  ethorri  ondo- 
-an  ikhussico  duçue 
Eternalaren  gloria : 

çeren  eta  aditu  baititu 
çuen  murmuraçioneac 
Eternalaren  contra.     eta 
eguiazqui  çer  gare  gu, 
murmura  çaitezten  çuec 
gure  contra? 

8  oragno  guehiago  Moys- 
-sec  erran  çuen,  hori 
içanen  duc  Eternalac 

eman  içanen  darotçuen 
ordiian  arratssean  ha- 
-raguia  iatera,  eta  goi- 
-çean  çuen  assea  ogui : 
çeren  eta  aditu  baitic 
çuen  murmuraçione  ha- 
-ren  contra  murmuratu 
çaretenac.     eçen  çer  gare 
gu  ?    çuen  murmuracion^- 
-eac  eztire  gure  contra 
bagnan  Eternalaren 
contra 

9   eta  Moyssec  erran 
çioen  Aaroni  erroc 
.  Israeleco  haiirren 
bilduma  guçiari,  hur- 


I  1 


ILKHITCEA. 


hurbil  çaitezte  Eternala- 
-ren  pressentçiara,  eçen 
aditu  tic  çuen  murmu- 
-raçioneac. 

lo   guerthatu  çen  bada 
Aaron  mintçatu  çitça- 
-jon  beçain  sarri  Israe- 
-leco  haiirren  bilduma 
guçiari,  beguiratu  içan 
çuten  dessertu  aldera, 
eta  horra,  Eternalaren 
gloria  aguertu  çen  he- 
-doyean 

J I    eta  Eternala  mintçatu 
çitçaion  Moyssi  çiot- 
-ssala, 

12  entçun  tiat  Israele- 
-co  haiirren  murmura- 
-çioneac :    mintça  aqui6- 
-te  hey,  dioala,  bi  bez- 
-p^ren  art^an  ianen 
duçue  haragui,  eta  goi- 
-cean  asseco  çarete  oguiz : 
eta  Iaquignen  duçue  ni 
naiç^la  ^uen  lainco  Eter- 
-nala. 

13  ethorri  çen  orduan 
arratssaren  gagnera 
igan  içan  çiren  caillac, 
çegnec  estali  baitçuten 
armada  lekhua,  guero 


goiç^an  içatu  çen  ihintç 
bat  barraiatua  arma- 
(-)da  lekhuaren  inguruan 

14  eta  ihintç  hala  bar- 
-raiaturicacoa  vrmari- 
-atu  eta  horra  dessertu- 
-aren  gagneco  aldean  gaii- 
-ça  çhume  biribill  mehar 

bat,  bihia 

beçala  lurraren 

gagnean. 

15  hori  ikhussi  eta  Is- 
-raeleco  haiirrec  erran 
çioten  batac  bertçeari, 
hori  duc  man :    eçen 
etçeaquiten  çer  tçen 
hori.     eta  Moyssec 
erran  çioten,  hori  duc 
ogui  Eternalac  iateco 
eman  darotçuena. 

16  hori  duc  Eternalac 

manatu  duena  bil 

tçaçue  batbederac  har- 

Abere 
-taric  A  iatdcot^at  behar 

duen  beçambat,  erran 

nahi  da,  Homer  neurri 

bat  bakhotçhac,  çuen 

pressunen  nombrearen 

arabera :    batbederac 

Adic 
hartuco  a  hartaric  bere 


hedetçhean 


ILKHITCEA. 


122 


hedetçh6an  dituen^ntçat 

17  horrela  beraz  eguign 
içan  çuten  Israeleco 
haiirrec  :   eta  batçuec 
bildu  çuten  guehiago 
hartaric,  bertçeec  gutia- 
-go. 

1 8  guero  neiirtçen   çuten 
Homer  neiirriz,  eta 
haiignitç  bildu  içan 
çuenac  etçuen  behar 
etçuen  bagno  guehiago : 
eta  .  .  .  guti  bildu  çue- 
-nac,  et^uen  gutiago  : 
bagnan  batbederac  bilt- 
-çen  çuen  lan  ahal 
çeçaqueen  arabera. 

19  eta  Moyssec  erran 
çioten^  nihorc  ezbeça 
vtç  goitiric  hartarican 
goiz  artean 

20  içatu  çiren  Moysse 
obeditu  etçutenac :    eçen 
batçuec  goititu  çuten 
goiz  art^an  :   eta  har- 
-rac  eguin  çitçaizcon, 
eta  vssaindu  çen : 
horrengatican  Moysse 
haguitç  hassarratu  içan 
tçen  hequien  contra 

21  horrela  biltçen  çu- 
-ten  goiz  guçiez  bat- 


I  1 


-b^derac  lat^cot^at  behar 
çuen  arabera :    eta  iguz- 
-quia  ethortçen  orduan 
bero  içatera,  vrtçen 
tçen. 

22  eta  ethorri  çen  orduan 
seygarren  egunerat, 

bildu  çuten  oguia  do- 
-blean,  erran  nahi  da, 
bi  Homer  neiirri  ba- 
-khotçharentçat.    beraz 
bildumaco  buruçaguiac 
ethorri  çiren  hori  Moy- 
-ssi  erratera. 

23  çegnec  ihardetssi 
baitçioten,  hori  duc 
Eternalac  erran  duena, 
bihar  duc  errepaiissua, 
Sabbat  saindua  Eterna- 
-lari :    erretçeco  duçuena, 
errearaz  çaçue :    eta  .... 
egosteco  duçuena,  egos- 
-saraz  çaçue  :    eta  goiti- 
-tuco  den  guçia,  herts 
çaçue  beguiratçeco  goiz 
artean 

24  herstu  çuten  beraz 
goiz  artean,  Moyssec 
manatu  çuen  beçala : 
eta  etçen  vssaindu, 

eta  etçen  içatu  harric 
hartan  barna. 
2  25 


ILKHITÇEA, 


25  orduan  Moyssec 
erran  çuen  lan  çaçue 
hori  gaiir:    eçen  gaiir 
duc  Eternalaren  sosse- 
-gua.     gaiir  eztuçue 
aurkhituco  hartaric 
Larrean. 

26  Sey  egunez  bilduco 
duçue :   bagnan  çazpi- 
-garrena  duc  sossegua 
hortan  eztuc  içango 
hartaric. 

27  guerthatu  çen  bada 
çazpigarren  egunean 
pobluticaco  batçuec  il- 
-khi  içan  çirela  haren 
biltcera ;   bagnan  etçu- 
-ten  aurkhitu. 

28  ordiian  Eternalac 
erran  çioen  Moyssi, 
noiz  arteragno  erre- 
-fussatuco  tutçue  beguirat- 
-çera  ene  manamendu- 
-ac  eta  ene  legueac? 

29  Ikhussaçue  Eterna- 
-lac  ordenatu  darot- 
-çuela  sossegua :   eta 
horrengatic  ematen 
dar6tçue  seygarren  egu- 

-nean biegune- 

-taco,  ....  oguia  :    egon 
çaitezte  batbedera  bere 


lekhuan :    nihor  ere  ezbe- 
-di  ilkhi  bere  lekhutic 
çazpigarren  egunean. 

30  poblua  bada  sossegatu 
çen  çazpigarren  egu- 
-nean. 

31  eta  Israeleco  etçhe- 
-ac  deithu  çuen  haren 
içena,  man  :   çegna 
baitçen,  coriandra 

haçia  beçala,  eta  çhu- 
-ria,  eta  haren  guztiia  ^ 

32  eta  Moyssec  erran 
çuen,  horra,  Eternalac 
manatu  dic,  bethe  be- 
-çate  hartaric  Homer 
neiirribat  hura  begui- 
-ratçeco  çuen  adignetan  : 
ikhus  deçat^ntçat  desser- 
-tuan  lanaraçi  darotçu- 
-edan  oguia,  Ejiptuco 
herritican  erretiratu 

içan  çintuztedan  ondo- 
-an. 

33  Moyssec  beraz  erran 
çioen  Aaroni,  hartçac 
pegarbat,  eta  han  emac 
Homer  neiirribat  man(-) 
-naz  betheric,  eta  .  .  . 
eçar  çac  Eternalaren 


aitçi'gnean,  beguiratua 

Words  left  out  '  was  like  wafers  made  with  honey  ; '  Fr.  '  comme  de  bignets  au  miel ; ' 
*  eztiarequin  orhaturicaco  ophillena  beçala.' 

i^ateco 


ILKHITÇEA. 


123 


içateco  çuen  adi'gnetan. 

34  laiinac  Moyssi  mana- 
-tu  çioen  beçala,  Aaro- 
-nec  ere  phaussatu  çuen 
hura  lekhuco  aitçigne- 

-an  beguiratua  içateco. 

35  eta  Israeleco  haiirrec 
lan  çuten  manna  ber- 
(-)rogoy  vrthez,  herri 
habitaturat  ethorri  içatu 
çiren  artean :    lan  çuten, 
diot,  manna,  ethorri 

içatu  çiren  artean  Cana- 
-an  herrico  bazterreta- 
-ra. 

'^S  .  Homer  bat  bada 
Ephabaten  hamargarren 
partea  da 


Hamaçazpigarren  Capi- 

-TULUA. 

Israeltdrrac  Rephidime- 
-rat  ethorri  eta  mur- 
-muratçen  dire  oragno 
çeren  eta  vrdren  escassa 

bditiite.      4 

laiinac,  Moyssec  othoitç 
eguignic  ilkhidrazten 
vra  arroca  batetaric 
hec  edanardzteco,  8.  eta 
ematen  diote  bitdrid  Ha- 


{md) 


-Lekitarren  contra,  14 
declaratçen  duela,  egun 
batez  desseguignac  içan  ,  . 

behar  dutela 

ossogui.     15  Moyssec, 
bitorid  haren  eçagutçdt- 
-çat  eguiten  dio  aldare 
bat  Eternalari. 

GUERO  Israeleco  haurren 
bildiima  partitu  çen 
singo  dessertutic  bere 
bidean  goateco  vssantça- 
-ren  arabera,  Eternala- 
-ren  manua  seguitçen 
çutela:   eta  guelditu 
içan  çiren  Rephidimen, 
non  ezpaitçen  vric  po- 
-bluac  edateco. 

1   horrengatic  pobluac 
iharduqui  çuen  Moyssen 
contra,  eta  erran  çuten, 
iguçue  vra  edateco. 
eta  Moyssec  erran  çio- 
-ten,  çergatic  ihardu- 
-quitçen  duçue  ene  con- 
-tra?    çergatic  tentatçen 
duçue  Eternala? 

3   han  beraz  egarritu 
çen  vr  faitaz :   eta 
hala  poblua  murmura- 
-tu  çen  Moyssen  contra, 


ILKHITÇEA. 


çiotssdla,  çergatic  igana- 
-raçi  gaituc  Ejiptutic 
campora,  egarriz  hilla- 
-raçitçeco,  gu,  eta  gure 
haiirrac,  eta  gure  ar- 
-thaldeac  ? 

4   eta  Moyssec  oyhu  eguin 
çioen  Eternalari,  çiot- 
-ssala,  çer  eguignen  diot 
pobki  huni?    Sarri  har- 
-rica  laçarrico  çiarotatec. 

5    eta  Eternalac  ihardetssi 
çioen  Moyssi,  iragan 
adi  pobluaren  aitçignean, 
eta  har  tçatçic  heiire- 
-quign  Israeleco  çahar- 
-rac:    eta  har  tçac  hire 
escuan  çhigor  .  hartaz 
Ibaia  jo  duana,  eta  ethor 

adi. 

6   horra,  banihoac  egote- 
-rat  han  hire  aitçi'gne- 
-an  arrocaren  gagnean 
Horeben,  eta  lonen  duc 
arr6ca,  eta  handic  il- 
-khico  tuc  vrac,  eta  po- 
-bluac  edanen  dic.     Moy- 
-ssec  beraz  horrela  eguin 
çuen,  Israeleco  çaharrec 
ikhusten  çut61a. 


7    eta  deithu  çuen  lekhuaren 
iç6na  Massa  eta  Meri- 
-ba:    Israeleco  haurren 
iharduqdtçea  çela  caiissa, 
eta  çeren  tentatu  baitçu- 
-ten  Eternala,  erraten  çu- 
-tela,    


Eternala  gure  erdian  . 
.  othe  duc,  ala  ez? 

8  orduan  Hamalek  ethor- 
-ri  çen  eta  eguin  çioen 
guerla  Israeli  Rephi- 
-dimen. 

9  hargatic  Moyssec  erran 
çioen  lossueri,  haiita 
dietçaquiguc  guiçonac, 

eta  ilkhi  adi  guduan 
haritçera  Hamaleken 
contra  eta  egongo  nauc  ni 
bihar  bizcarquiaren 
gagnean,  eta  laincoaren 
çhigorra  ene  escuan  içan- 
-go  duc. 

lo   eta  lossuec  eguin  çuen 

Moyssec  manatu  çioen 

beçala,  gombatitçen  çela 

Hamaleken  contra. 

ordean  Moysse  eta 

Aaron  eta  Hur  igan 

çiren  bizcarquiaren 

gagnera. 


II 


ilkhitçeA. 


124 


11  eta  guerthatçen  çen, 
Moyssec  bere  escua  altçhat- 
-çen  çuenean,  orduan 
Israel  çela  borthitçena : 
bagnan  bere  escua  phaiiss- 
-atçen  çuenean,  orduan 
Hamelek  çen  borthitce  .  . 
-na. 

12  eta  Moyssen  escuac 
eguin  çiren  pissu  :    har- 
-gatican  hartu  çuten  har- 
-ribat,  eta  eçarri  çuten 
haren  azpian,  eta  larri 
gagnean.     Aaronec  ere 
eta  Hurrec  sustengat- 
-çen  çituzten  haren  es- 
-cuac,  batec  hemendic 
eta  bertçeac  handic : 
hargatic  haren  escuac 
tiesso  içatu  çiren  Iguz- 
-quia  sarthu  arteragno. 

13  hala  lossuec  deseguin 
çuen  Hamalek  eta 

haren  pobkia  ezpata 
çorrot^arequign. 

14  orduan  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  iscriba 

çac  hori  orhoitçapent- 
-çat  hburuan,  eta  adia- 
-raz  dioçoc  lossueri 
vrratiico  dudala  oss6qui 


Hamaleken  orhoitçape- 
-na  çeruen  azp'itican 

15  eta  Moyssec  eguin 
çuen  aldarebat,  eta 
deithu  çuen  haren 
içena  Eternal  ene 
segnalea. 

16  erran  çuen  oragno 
çeren  escua  altçhatua 
içatu  den  Eternalaren 
tronuaren  gagnera, 
Eternalac  guerla  dic 
Hamaleken  contra 
ad'ignetic  ad'fgnera 


Hemeçort- 

-ÇIGARREN   CaPITULUA 

lethro  Moyssen  Aitagui- 
-gnharraiiac  Israeliarren 
lihrantça  entçun  eta, 
ekhartçen  dio  bere  Suhia- 
-ri  haren  emdzted  bere 
haiirrequign :   7  eta  erre- 
-çibitua  içdturic  vngui, 
alegueratçen  da  Israel  po- 
-bluco  çahdrreguign  Eter- 
-nalaganic  erreçibitu  çituz- 
-teti  vnguieguignez   12 
çegnari  oragno  sacrificat- 
-çen  bditio.     13  guero  cont- 
-sseillu  onbat  emanic  pohlu- 


ILKHITCEA. 


-aren  gohernuaren  gdgnean, 
27.     bihurtcen  da  bere  herri- 
-rat. 

lETHROC  bada  Madianeco 
sacrificatçaille  Moyssen 
aitaguignharraiiac,  aditu- 
-ric  Eternalac  Moyssi,  eta 
Israel  bere  pobluari  eguign 
içan  çiotçan  gaiiça  guçiac, 

2  hartu  çuen  Sephora  Mo- 
-yssen  Emaztea,  bidaldu 
içan  .  .  çuen  ondoan, 

3  eta  haren  bi  semeac : 
çegnetaric  baten  içena 
baitçen  Guersçom,  [ceren 
erran  baitçiien,  bideango- 
-aille  içatu  naiic  herri 
arr6tçean] 

4  eta  bigarrenaren  içena 
Ehheser :    [eçen  neiire  Ai- 
-taren  laincoa,  diotssa, 
içatu  çiaitac  laguntçat- 
-çat,  eta  beguiratu  niaiic 
Pharaonen  ezpatatic] 

5  lethro  beraz  Moyssen 
aitaguignharraiia  ethorri 
çen  Moyssegana,  haren 
haijrrequien  eta  emazte- 
-arequien,  desserturat, 

non  baitçegoen  gueldituric 
laincoaren  mendi'an. 

6  eta  erran  çioen  Moyssi, 


ni  lethro  hire  aitaguign- 
-harraiia  baniat  horc  hire- 
-gana,  hire  emaztearequign, 
eta  haren  bi  semeequign 
harequien. 

7  eta  Moysse  ilkhi  çen 
bere  aitaguignharraiia- 
-ren  aitçignera,  eta  ahus- 
-pez  larriric  mussu  eman 
çioen :    eta  galdetu  çioten 
batac  bertçeari  bere  pros- 
-peritateaz,  guero  ethorri 
içan  çiren  pabillunerat. 

8  guero  Moyssec  condatu 
çiotçan  bere  aitaguign- 
-harraiiari  Eternalac 
Pharaoni  eta  Ejiptuarrey 
eguin  çiotçaten  gaiiça  gu- 
-çiac,  Israelen  amoreaga- 
-tic,  eta  bidean  içatu 
çitiizten  neque  guçiac, 
çegnetaric  Eternalac  li- 
-bratu  baitçftuen. 

9  eta  lethroc  atsseguign 
içatu  çuen  Eternalac 
Israeli  eguin  çiotçan 
ontassun  guçiez,  ceren 
libratu  baitçituen  Ejiptu- 
-arren  escutic. 

10  guero  lethroc  erran 
çuen,  benedica  bedi 
Eternala,  çegnac  Hbratu 
baitçaituzte  Ejiptuarren 


escutic 


ilkhitçeA. 


12.'-, 


escutic,  eta  Pharaonen 
escutic,  eta  çegnac  libratu 
baitu  poblua  Ejiptuaren 
escu  azpi'tic 

11  eçagutçen  diat  oray,  Eter- 
-nala  dela  haiindia  lainco 
guçien  gagnetic :    eçen  vr- 
-guillutssu  eguign  içan  diren 
hartan  berean,  hequien 

garay  içatu  da. 

12  lethro  Moyssen  aitaguign- 
-harraiiac  hartu  çuen  oragno 
holocaiistabat  eta  sacrifi- 
-çioac  laincoari  ofrendatçe- 
-cotçat :    eta  Aaron  eta 
Israeleco  çahar  guçiac  ogui 
laterat  Moyssen  aitaguign- 
-harraliarequien,  laincoa- 

-ren  pressentçian. 

13  guerthatu  çen  biharamu- 
-nean,  nola  Moysse 

cadiran  baitçegoen  poblua 
juiatçeco,  eta  poblu  baitçe- 
-goen  Moyssen  aitçignean^ 
goiçetic  arratsseragno : 

14  Moyssen  aitaguignhar- 
-raiiac  ikhussi  cituela 

Apobluari 
harc  A  eguiten  çiotçan  gaii- 
-ça  guçiac,  eta  erran  çuela, 
çer  da  pobluari  eguiten  dioan 
hori  ?     çergatic  larriric  ago 
bakharric,  eta  poblu  guçia 
çiagoc hire  aitçig- 

[IV.  10.] 


-nean,  goiçetic  arratsseragtio  ? 

15  eta  Moyssec  ihardetssi 
....  çioen  bere  aitaguign- 
-harraiiari,  hori  duc  poblua 
ethortçen  baita  eneganat 
galdetçerat  laincoaz. 

16  çerbeit  eguiteco  duten 
orduan,  eneganat  ethort- 
-çen  dituc  :    orduan  luiat- 
-çen  diat  bataren  eta  bert- 
-çearen  art^an,  eta  adia- 
-raçitçen  çiotçateat  laincoa- 
-^ren  ordenantçac  eta  harcn 
legueac, 

17  bagnan  Moyssen  aita- 
-guignharraiiac  erran 
çioen,  hic  eguiten  du- 

-ana  eztuc  ona. 

18  segur  faltatuco  aiz, 
eta  hi  eta  poblu  hire- 
-quin  den  hori  ere  .  .  . 
eçen  hori  pissuegui  duc 
hiretçat,  eta  eçign  .... 

eguign 

ahal  eçaque  hori  hic 
bakharric. 

19  entçun  çac  bada  ene 
contsseillua :    contss- 
-eillatuco  aiit,  eta  lain- 
-coa  hirequien  içanen 
duc.     içan  adign  poblu- 
-arentçat  laincoaren 


Kk 


ILKHITÇEA. 


aldera  eta  adiaraz  diot- 
-çocoan  eguitecoac  laincoa- 
-ri : 

20  eta  Iaquignaraz  diotço- 
-tean  ordenantçac  eta 
legueac:    eta  adieraguin 
dioçotean  bide  nondic 
goango  direna,  eta  çer 
eguin  beharco  duten. 

21  eta  probedi  adign  poblu 
guçiaren  artetic,  guiçon 
prestuez,  laincoaren  bel- 
-durtassuna  dutenez,  gui- 
-çon  eguiazcoez,  irabaçi 
deshonesta  higuintçen  du- 
-t^nez  :    eta  erartçatçic 

hec  hequien  gagnean  go- 
(-)bernadore  çembeit  millen 
gagnean,  eta  cembeit  ehu- 

-nen, berrogoyeta- 

-hamarren  eta  hamarren 
gagnean. 

22   eta  luia  deçaten  poblua 
dembora  guçietan:   bagnan 
erreporta  dietçaquitean 
eguiteco  haiindi  guçiac, 
eta  juia  detçaten  diferent- 
-çia  ttipi  guçiac.     hala 
lagunduco  aute,  eta  lassa- 
-nen  ditec  bere  partea 
hirequien. 

23   hori  eguiten  baduc, 
eta  laincoac  manatçen 
daroc,  egongo  ahal  aite 
hagoan :   eta  oragno  poblu 


guçia  helduco  duc  prospe- 
-ritate  onean  bere  lekhu- 
-rat. 

24   Moyssec  beraz  obedi- 
-tu  çioen  bere  aitaguig- 
-nharraiiaren  hitçari, 
eta  eguin  çituen  .  .  harc 
erran  çiotçan  guçiac. 

25 hala  Moyssec 

bereçi  çituen  Israel  gu- 
-çitican,  guiçon  prestuac, 
eta  eçarri  çituen  buruça- 
-gui  pobluaren  gagnean ; 
gobernadore  cembeit  mil- 

-len  gagnean, çem- 

(-)beit  ehunen,  berrogoyta- 
-hamarren  eta  hamarren 
gagnean : 

26  çegnec  iuiatu  behar 
baitçuten  poblua  noiz 
nahi:   bagnan  errepor- 
-tatu  behar  çiotçaten 
gaiiça  gaitçac  Moyssi 
eta  iuiatu  behar  çituz- 
-ten  gaiiça  ttipi  guçiac. 

27  eta  Moyssec  bidaldu 
çuen  bere  aitaguign- 
-harraiia,  çegna  goan 
baitçen  bere  herrirat. 

Hemeretçigarren  Capitulua. 


hraeleco  haur?'ey  Sindico 
dessertuan  guelditu  eta 


laincoac 


ILKHITÇEA. 


126 


laincoac  adiaraçiiçen  diote 
eguifi  nahi  duela  bere  alient- 

-çid  heqiiiequign, 

obedient  içan 

daquizcon  condiçid7ierequi- 
-en.     7.  hori  hec  acceptatu 
eta,  manatçen  du  Moysse 
hequien  santificdtçera,   12 
eta  eçartçera  mugdrridc 
Sinaico  mendiaren  inguru- 
-an,  20  çegnaren  gagnera 
laiisten  baita  hirur  egunen 
ondodn  majestate  ikhara- 
-garri  eta  eçin  comprehendi- 
-tuzco  batedn. 

HlRURGARREN  illhabetheco  le- 
-hen  egunean,  Israeleco  haiir- 
-rac  Ejiptuco  herritic  ilkhi 
ondoan,  egun  hartan  berean 
ethorri  içan  çiren  Sinaico 
desserturat. 

2  .  .  .  Rephidimtic  beraz 
partitu  eta,  ethorri  çiren 
Sinaico  desserturat,  eta  guel- 
-ditu  içan  çiren  dessertuan : 
Israel,  diot,  guelditu  çen 
mendiaren  aitçignaz  ait- 
-çign. 

3  eta  Moysse  igan  çen  lain- 
-coagana :    eçen  Eternalac 
deithu  çuen  mend'itican, 

hori  errateco,  hunela  erra- 
-nen  dioc  lacoben  etçheari, 
eta  declaratuco  diotec  Israelen 


haiirrey, 

4  Ikhussi  duçue  çer  eguin 
diotedan  Ejiptuarrey, 

eta  nola  ekharri  çaituz- 
-tedan  arrano  hegalen 
gagnean,  eta  erakharri 
çaituztedan  enegana 

5  oray  beraz  obeditçen  bal- 
-dimbadioçue  çintçignez 

ene  boçari  eta  beguirat- 
-çen  baldimbaduçue  ene 
alientçia,  çuec  içanen  ça- 
-rete  poblu  guçien  arteti- 
-can  ene  joyaric  preçiatu- 
-ena,  Lur  guçia  enea  den 
arren. 

6  eta  içanen  çaizquidate 
sacrificatçaille  erressuma 
bat,  eta  naçione  saindu 
bat.     horioc  dituc  Israelen 
haiirrey  erranen  diotçatean 
perpaiissac. 

7  guero  Moysse  ethorri  çen 
eta  deithu  çituen  pobluco 
çaharrac,  eta  eman  çitu- 

-en  hequien  aitçignean 
Eternalac  manatu  çiotçan 
gaiiça  hec  guçiac. 

8  orduan  poblu  guçiac 
elkharrequign  acort 
ihardetssi  çuen^  çiotssala, 
eguignen  tiagu  Eterna- 
-lac  erran  dituen  guçiac. 
eta  Moyssec  erreportatu 

k  2 


çiotçan  Eternalari  poblua- 
-ren  hitç  guçiac. 

9  eta  Eternalac  erran  çioen 
Moyssi,  horra,  ethorrico 
natçaic  hiri  hedoy  lodi 
batean,  pobluac  adi  deçan- 
-tçat  hiri  mintçatuco 
natçaianean,  eta  oragno 
signhetss  açaant^at  .  .  . 
seculacotç :    eçen  Moyssec 
erreportatu  çiotçan  Eter- 
-nalari  pobluaren  hit- 
-çac. 

10  Eternalac  erran  çioen 
oragno  Moyssi,  oha 
pobluarenganat,  eta 
sanctifica  tçac  gaiir  eta 
bihar,  eta  garbi  detçatela 
bere  trdsnac : 

1 1  eta  prestpresta  egon 
daiteçela  hirurgarren 
egunecotçat :   eçen  hir- 
-urgarren  egunean  Eter- 
-nala  laiitssico  duc  Sina- 
-ico  mendi  gagnera,  po- 
-blu  guçiac  dacussala. 

la    eçarrico  diotçac  bada 
mugarriac  pobluari 
inguruan,  eta  erranen 
duc,  beguiraiitçue  iga- 
-tetic  mendirat,  eta  vqui- 
-tçetic  haren  bazter  ba- 
-tere.     norc  ere  vquituco 


ditec 


ILKHITÇEA. 

baitu  mendia,  hillaraçi- 
-co 

heriotçeaz. 

13  escu  batec  ere  eztic  hu- 
-ra  vquituco  :   bagnan 
segur  lapidatua  içango 
duc,  edo  tiratua  fletçhez : 
nahiz  bestia,  nahiz  gui- 
-çona,  eztuc  biçico  .  .  . 
adartromp6tac  lotçen  duen 
orduan  Luçean,  iganen 
dituc  mendi  .  .  .  alderat. 

14  eta  Moysse  laiitssi  çen 
menditican  pobluarenga- 
-nat,  eta  santificatu  çuen 
poblua,  eta  garbitu  çituz- 
-ten  bere  tresnac. 

15  eta  erran  çioen  pobluari, 
çaiidete  prestpresta  hirur- 
-garren  egunecotç,  eta 
etçait^ztela  hurbill  Emaz- 
-teaganic. 

16  eta  hirurgarren  egune- 
-an  goiça  içatu  ç6nean, 
içatu  çiren  ihurtçiriac 
eta  çhiçhmiçhtac,  eta 
hedoy  lodibat  mendigag- 
-nean,  eta  adartrompeta 
sognubat  haguitç  bor- 
-thitça :    çegnagatican 
armadalekhuan  çen  poblu 
guçia  ikharatu  baitçen. 


f 


17 


ILKHITÇEA. 


127 


>7   orduan  Moyssec  ilkhiaraçi 
çuen  armadalekhutic  poblua 
laincoaren  aitçignera :    eta 
guelditu  içan  çiren  mendia- 
-ren  azpian. 

18  eta  Sinaico  mendia  khetan 
çen  oss6qui,  çeren  eta 
Eternala  jaiitssi  baitçen 
gagnera  sutan  :    eta  haren 

khea  igaten  çen  labe  bate- 
-taco  khea  beçala,  eta  .  . 
mendi  guçia  ikharatçen 
çen  haguitç. 

19  eta  nola  adartrompeta  sog- 
-nua  borthizten  baitçen 
guehiago  bagno  guehiago, 
Moysse  mintçatu  çen,  eta 
laincoac  ihardetssi  çioen 

boça  batez. 

20  Eternalac  beraz,  Sinaico 
mendirat,  mendiaren  pun- 
-tarat  laiitssi  eta,  deithu 
çuen  Moysse  mendiaren 
puntarat ;    eta  Moysse  igan 
içan  çen  harat. 

21  eta  Eternalac  erran  çio- 
-en  Moyssi,  laiitss  adi, 

dey  eguioc  pobluari  halitss 
eztetçaten  .  .  .  beldurrez 
mugarriac  igateco  Eternalaga- 
-na,  ikhusteco,  eta  gal  ezta- 
-dintçat  jende  haiindia.  hequi- 
-en  artetican. 


22  oragno  sacrificatçaille 
Eternalaganat  hurbiltçen 
direnac  sanctifica  daite- 
-çen,  perbentura  Eterna- 
-la  .  eror  eztadin  beldur- 
-rez  hequien  gagnerat. 

23  eta  Moyssec  erran  çioen 
Eternalari,  poblua  eçign 

igan  ahal  içango  duc 
Sinaico  mendirat,  çeren 
eta  dey  eguin  baitar6cuc, 
erraten  duala,  ematçic 
mugarriac  mendian,  eta 
sanctifica  çac. 

24  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen,  oha,  laiitss  adi, 
guero  iganen  aiz,  hi, 

eta  Aaron  hirequign : 
ordean  sacrificatrailleec 
eta  pobluac  eztetçatela 
haiitss  mugarriac  igate- 
-cotç  Eternalaganat 
perbentura  eror  ezta- 
-din  beldurrez  hequien 
gagnera 

25  Moysse  beraz  laiitssi 
içan  çen  pobluaganat : 

eta  hori  erran  çioten. 

HOGOYGARREN    CAPITULUA. 

laincoac  eviaten  du  bere 
legue  hamar  manamen- 


ilkhitçeA. 


-dutan  JierstM:  i8  eta 
poblua  ossogui  espantdturic 
laincoaren  majestateaz  eta 
boçaz  othoitçez  dago  lau- 
-na  eztaçuioten  mintça 
hey  guehidgo.     23  vrre  edo 
.  çillharrezco  lainco  eguiteco 
defentssa.     24  ordena ^ 
aldare  eguiteco  moldedren 
gagne'dn. 

Ordlian  laincoac  erran 
çituen  hitç  horioc  guçi- 
-ac,  çiotssala, 

2  ni  nauc  hire  lainco  Eter- 
-nala,  Ejiptuco  herriti- 

-can  atheratu  aiidana, 
esclabotassun  etçhetican. 

3  eztuc  içanen  bertçe  lain- 
-coric  ene  bissaiaren  ait- 
-çignean. 

4  eztuc  eguingo  heuretçat 

Imajina  thaillaturic  ez 

gagnean  ceruetan,  ez 

beherean  Lurrean  ez 

vretan  Lurraren  azpian 

diren  galiçen  iduriric 

batere. 

5   ez  aiz  ahuspez  iarrico 

hequien  aitçignean,  eta 

eztituc  çerbitçatuco :    eçen 

ni  nalic  Eternal  hire  lain- 

-coa,  lainco  .  borthitça, 


leloscor  dena,  punitçen 

duena  aiten  hobena 

haurren  gagnean,  ni 

higuintçen  nautenen 

hirurgarren  eta  Laurgar- 

-ren  leneraçionean. 

Adiotena 

6   eta  eguiten  a Misse- 

-ricordia  milla  jeneraçio- 
-netan,  ni  maitatçen- 
-naiitdney  eta  ene  mana- 
-menduac  beguiratçen  dituz- 

-teney. 

7    eztuc  hartuco  Eternal 
hire  laincoaren  içena 
alferric:   eçen  Eternalac 
eztic  iduquico  inoçent- 
-çat  haren  içena  hartu 
içango  duena  alferric 

8  orhoit  adi  errepaussu 
egunaz,  haren  santifi- 

catçeco 

9  Sey  egunez  trabailla- 
-tuco  aiz  eta  eguignen 
dituc  hire  Lan  guçiac: 

10  bagnan  çazpigarren 
eguna  duc  Eternal  hire 
laincoaren  Errepaussua. 
eztuc  eguingo  Lan  ba- 
-tere  hartan,  hic,  ez 
hire  semeac,  ez  hire 
alabac,  ez  hire  muthil- 
-lac,  ez  hire  nescatoac 


ez 


ILKHITCEA. 


ia8 


ez  hire  abr^aCj  ez  hire 
arrotç  hire  athetan  barna 
denac. 

11  eçen  sey  egunez  Eternalac 
eguin  tic  çeruac  eta  lurra, 

eta  Itssassoa,  eta  hetan  di- 
-ren  guçiac,  eta  errepaiissa- 
-tu  içan  duc  çazpigarren 
egunean :    eta  horrengatic 
Eternalac  bedincatu  dic 
errepaiissu  eguna  eta  santi- 
-ficatu. 

12  ohora  tçac  hire  aita  eta 
hire  ama,  hire  egunac 

luça  daiteçentçat  lurra- 
-ren  gagnean,  çegna 
Eternal  .  hire  laincoac 
ematen  baitaroc 

13  eztuc  hillen. 

14  eztuc  eguignen  haraguiz- 
-co  bekhaturic. 

15  eztuc  ebatssico. 

16  eztuc  erranen  faltsso 
testimonioric  hire  lagun 
proximoaren  contra. 

17  eztuc  guticiatuco  hire 
lagun  proximoaren  etçhea : 
eztuc  gutiçiatuco  hire 
lagun  proximoaren  emaz- 
-tea,  ez  haren  muthilla, 

ez  haren  nescatoa,  ez 


haren  idia,  ez  haren 
astoa,  ez  hire  lagun 
proximoaren  diren  gaiiça- 
-ric  batere. 

18  eta  poblu  guçiac  ikhus- 
-ten  çituen  ihurtçi'riac\ 

adartrom- 
-peta  sognua  eta  khea  egui- 

-ten  çuen mendia : 

pobhiari  beraz  hori  ikh- 
-ussi  eta  ikhara  çerion, 
eta  vrrun  çegoen. 

19  hargatic  erran  çioten 
Moyssi,  hi  mintça  adi 
gurequign,  eta  entçunen 
diagu :    bagnan  laincoa 
ezbedi  mintça  gurequign, 
hill  ezcaiteçen  beldurrez. 

20  orduan  Moyssec  erran 
çioen  pobluari,  etçai- 
-teztela  beldur:    eçen 
laincoa  ethorri  duc 

çuen  frogatçera,  eta 
haren  beldurtassuna 
içan  dadintçat  çuen 
aitçignean,  bekhaturic 
eguign  ezteçaçuentçat. 

21  poblua  beraz  egotu 
içan  çen  vrrun :    bag- 
-nan  Moysse  hurbildu 
çen  illhumbetic  .  .  . 


'  and  lightnings '  (Fr.  brandotts)  omitted  :  '  eta  kharrac' 


çegnetan 


ILKHITÇEA. 


baitçen  laincoa. 

22  eta  Eternalac  erran 
çioen  Moyssi,  hunela 
erranen  diotec  Israelen 
haurrey,  Ikhussi  diiçue 
mintçatu  natçaitçuela 
çuey  çeruetaric. 

23  eztioçue  eguignen  çeiiey 
en^quien  çillharrezco 
laincoric,  eta  eztibçue 
eguignen  çeiiey  vrrezco 

lai  coric. 

24  eguingo  darotac  lurrez- 
-co  aldarebat  çegnaren 
gagnean  sacrificatuco 
baitituc  hire  holocaiis- 

-tac,  eta  hire  prosperitate 
ofrendac,  hire  haçienda 
çhehe  eta  larria:   çegnere 
lekhutan  eçarrico  baitut 
ene  içenaren  orhoitçapena, 
ethorrico  naiic  hireganat, 
eta  bedincatuco  aiit. 

25  eguiten  baldimbadaro- 
-tac  harrizco  aldarebat, 
eztituc  picatuco :   altçhat- 
-çen  baldimbaduc  burdi- 
-gna  haren  gagnera,  liçun- 
-duco  duc : 

26  eta  ezaiz  iganen  ene 
aldarera  escabeletaric, 
hire  ahalquissuna  aguer 
eztadintçat  haren  aldean 


HOGOYETA   BATGARREN   CAPI- 

-TULUA. 

Politica  legueac  Escldboen 

gagneco  naussitassunari 

vquitçen  çdizconac,   12 

heriotçe  nahi  içanac  eta  ez 

nahi  içdnac,  15.  17  dita 

edo 

.  .  .  ama  çehatçen  edo 

madaricatçen  dute'nac  16 

guiçonbat  ebatssi  dute'nac, 

18  batabertçea  çehatçen 

dute'nac  iharduguitçedn, 

20  bere  esclaboey  bidegabe 

eguiten  didtenac,   22 

liscdrtçean  emazte 

içorbat  çehatçen  edo  bu- 

-tatçen  dute'nac,   28.     gui- 

-çdfia  edo  bestid  iotçen  duen 

Idid,  33  eta  vrphutçu 

çillhatu  dituzte'tiac  .  .  . 

estaltçen  eztituzt/nac. 

HUNACO  haiic  dituc  pro- 
-possatuco  diotçatean  le- 
-gueac. 

2    erosten  baldimbaduc 
Esclabo  hebrearbat,  çer- 
-bitçatuco  aii  sey  vrthez, 
eta  çazpigarrenean  il- 
-khico  duc  içateco  descant- 
-ssu  deiissere  pagatu  gabe. 


ILKHITÇEA. 


129 


3  ethorri  baldimbada  bere 
gorphutçarequign  çhoillqui, 
ilkhico  duc  bere  gorphutça- 
-requign  :   baldimbaçuen  emaz- 
-tea,  haren  emaztea  ere 
ilkhico  duc  harequign. 

4  bere  naiissiac  eman  baldim- 
-badio  emaztea  semeac  eta 
alabac  eguign  icatu  diotçana, 
Emaztea  eta  haren  haiirrac 
haren  naiissiarentçat  iça- 

-nen  dituc  :   bagnan  ilkhico 
duc  bere  gorphutçarequien 

5.    Esclaboac  erraten  baldim- 
(-)badu  franc6qui,  maite 
diat  ene  naussia^  ene 
emaztea,  eta  ene  haurrac, 
eznaiic  ilkhico  descantssu  : 

6  orduan  bere  naiissiac  era- 
-kharrico  dic  hura  lujeen 
aitçignera,  eta  hurbillara- 
-çico  dic  atherat;  edo  atheco(-) 
-pillerorat,  eta  bere  naiis- 
-siac  çillhatuco  çioc  behar- 
-ria  ezten  batez  :    eta  çer- 
-bitçatuco  dic  bethi. 

7  norbaitec  saltçen  baldim- 
-badu  haren  alaba  esclabo 
içateco,  eztuc  ilkhico  es- 
-claboac  ilkhitçen  diren 
beçala. 

8  desagradatçen  baldimbaçdio 
[iv.  10.] 


bere  naiissiari  promess 
eman  içatu  eztioenari, 
errescataraçico  dic,  eta 
eztic  içanen   puçhantça 
haren  saltçeco  poblu  arrot- 
-çari  desloialqui  compor- 
-tatçen  dela  haren  alderat. 

9  bagnan  hura  prometatu 
baldimbadio  bere  semeari, 
eguignen  çioc  alaben  çu- 
-çenaren  arabera. 

10  hartçen  baldimbadu  bert- 
-çebat  beretçat,  eztic 
gutituco  deiissere  haren 
neurrimendutic,  haren 
beztitçetic  ez  hari  çor 

çaion  maitarassunetic. 

II.    eguiten  ezpadiotça  hirur 
gaiiça  horioc,  ilkhico  duc 
diru  batere  pagatu  gabe 

13.    .  guiçona  çehatu  irango 
duena  halaco  maneraz 
non  hiltçen  baita,  hilla- 
-raçico  ditec  heriotçeaz. 

13  guçiarequign  ere  guardian 
egotu  içango  eztena, 

bagnan  laincoac  okhassio- 
-nez  incuntraraçi  içango 
duena  haren  escuan^ 
ordenatuco  daroat  lekhu 
bat  çegnetara  ihes  eguin- 
-go  baitu 

14  bagnan  norbait  altçha- 
-tu  baldimbada  bere  nahiz 


Ll 


ILKHITÇEA, 


espressuqui  bere  lagun 
proximoaren  contra  haren 
hiltçeco  figneciaz^  athera- 
-tuco  duc  hagna  ene  alda- 
-retican,  hil  dadintçat 

15.  bere  aita  edo  bere  ama 
çehatu  içango  duena, 
hillaraçico  ditec  heriotçe- 
-az. 

16.  norc  ere  ebatssi  içango 
baitu  guiçonbat,  eta 

saldu  icango  battu,  edo 

edireten  baldimba- 

-da  haren  escuen  artean, 
hillaraçico  ditec  heriotçeaz 
hagna. 

17  norc  ere  madaricatu 
içango  baitu  bere  aita 
edo  bere  ama,  eta  hura 
hilleraguingo  ditec  heriot- 
-çeaz. 

18  çembeitec  iharduqui 
baldimbatute  eta  batec 
jo  baldimbadu  bertçea 
harribatez  edo  vkhabillaz  : 
çegnetaric  ezpaita  hiU  iça- 
-tu,  bagnan  erori  baita 
oherat : 

19  Iaiquitçen  baldimbada, 

eta  ibiltçen 

campoan  prematçen 

dela  bere  makhillaren 
gagnean,  norc  ere  jo  içango 
baitu  hagna  quito  içanen 
duc :    guçiarequign  ere 


bihurtuco  dic  eguign 

eztuen  trabailluaren 

intressa,  eta  sendaraçico 

dic  hagna  oss6qui. 

ao.    norbaitec  jo  baldimba- 

-du  haren  guiçaesclaboa 

edo  haren  emaesclaboa 

makhill  batez,  halaco 

maneraz  non  hill  .  içatu 

baita  haren  escuaren 

azpian,  eztitec  faltatu- 

-co  haren  punitçera. 

21    guçiarequignere  biçitçen 

baldimbada  egun  bat  edo 

biez,  eztuc  içango  har- 

-tazco  puniçioneric,  eçen 

hori  duc  haren  d"irua. 
22.    batçuec  guducatçen 

diren  orduan,  eta  çeha- 

-tu  içango  dutenean 

içorra  den  emaztebat, 
eta  haren  halirrac  ilkh- 
-itçen  baldimbadire, 
eta  guçiarequien  ere 
colpea  ezpaldimbada 
mortala,  condemnatua 
içan  beharco  dic  pagat- 
-çerat  emaztearen  sen- 
-harrac  iratçhaquico  dio- 
-en  arabera,  eta  emango 
dic  pagiia  lujeec  ordena- 
-tuco  duten  arabera. 


23- 


ILKHITÇEA. 


130 


23.  bagnan  colpea  mortala 
baldimbada,  emango  duc 
biçia  biçiarentçat, 

24.  beguia  beguiarentçat, 
hortça  hortçordagn, 

escua  escuordagn, 
ogna  ognordagn, 

25.  errea  erreordagn,  çauria 
çaiiriordagn,  vspela 
vspelordagn. 

26.  norbaitec  jotçen  baldim- 

-badu  bere 

guiçaesclaboa- 

(-)ren  beguia  edo  bere  ema- 
-esclaboaren  beguia,  eta 
galtçen  badio  beguia,  vtçi- 
(-)co  dic  hura  goatera  Hbro 
içatecotçat  bere  beguiaga- 
-tican 

27    eroraraçitçen  baldimba- 
-dio  hortç  bat  bere  guiça- 
-esclaboari  edo  bere  emaes- 
-claboari,  vtçico  dic  hagna 
goaterat  içatecotçat  libro 
bere  hortçagatican. 

28.    Idibatec  lotçen  baldim- 
-badu  guiçona  edo  Emaz- 
-tea  eta  hiltçen  baldimba- 
-da  ....  pressuna  colpetic, 
Idia  Lapidatua  içango  duc, 
ecçepçioneric  batere  gabe 
eta  eztitec  lanen  haren 


L  1  2 


haraguitican :    eta  Idiaren 
labea  quito  içango  duc. 

29.  bagnan  Idia  lehenago 
costumatua  baldimbacen 
lotçera,  eta  haren  labea 
abertitua  içatu  baldimbaçen 
protestaçi6nerequign  eta 
ezpaldimbaçuen  beguira- 

-tu  çerengatic  hillaraçi 
içatu  baldimbadu  guiçona 
edo  Emaztea  ;    Idia  lapi- 
-datua  içango  duc :    eta 
oragno  hillaraçico  ditec 
haren  labea. 

30.  dirua  iratçhaquitçen 
baldimbadiote  bere  burua 
errescatatçeco,  emango  dic 
bere  biçiaren  errescatiira 
Iratçhaqui  içango  çaizcon 
gaiiça  guçien  arabera. 

31.  lotçen  baldimbadu 
semea  edo  Alaba,  eguin- 
-go  çiajoc  legue  horren  be- 
-raren  arabera. 

32.  Idiac  lotçen  badu 
esclabo  bat,  nahiz  guiço- 
-na  nahiz  emaztea, 
noren  ere  baita  Idia  eta 
harc  emanen  çiotçac 


hogoy  eta  hamar  çillhar 
pheça  haren  naussiari, 
eta  Idia  lapidatua  içango 
duc. 

^^.   norbaitec  idequitçen 
badu  phutçubat,  edo 
norbaitec  çillhatçen  badu 
phutçubat,  eta  ezpaldim- 
-badu  estaltçen,  eta  harat 
erortçen  bada  idibat  edo 
astobat, 

34.   phutçuaren  laoeac 
errecompentssatuco  dic, 
eta  errendatuco  çioc  dirua 
haren  naiissiari :    bagnan 
hil  dena  harena  içango 
duc 

^5.   eta  norbaiten   idiac 
colpatçen  badu  bere 
Lagun  proximoaren  idia, 
eta  hargatic  hiltçen  bal- 
-dimbada :    salduco  ditec 
idi  biçia,  eta  errepar- 
-tituco  ditec  dirua  erditic 
eta  Idi  hilla  ere  erre- 
-partituco  ditec  orditican. 

;^6.   bagnan  eçagun  baldim- 
-bada,  idia  lehenago 
costumatua  çela  lotçera, 
eta  naiissiac  beguiratu 
ezpadu,  bihurtuco  dic 


ILKHITÇEA. 

ossoqui  idia  idiordagn 
bagnan  idi  hilla  ha- 
-rena  içango  duc. 


HOGOY   ETA   BIGARREN    CaPI- 
-TULUA. 

Politica  legu^ac  ohoin- 
-çue'rid  vçuitçen  dutenac. 
5.     haçienden  edo  Larrea- 
-ri  iraiçhaçuiricaco  sud- 
-ren  bidegdbed,   7  gdilça 
guardatçera  emanicdcodc,   14. 
gaiiça  prestatu  eta  alocdi- 
-ruan  emdnac.     16.  birjina- 
-bat  çuritçen  duhia.     18 
emasorguig7ia,   19  bestid- 
-ren  compagnid  duena.     20 
Imaijnadoratçdillea,   2 1 . 
biolentçid,  25.     vssHrac, 
26.     bahitçat  harturicaco 
gaiiçac  28.     btiruçdguiey 
ekharri  beharçaien  ohored  ; 
29  Jign/dn  laincoac  bere 
pobluari  escatçen  diotçan 
premiçez  eta  sdindutas- 
-sunaz. 

NORBAITEC  ebatssi  baldim- 
-badu  idibat  edo  çembeit 


bestia 


JLKHITÇJEA. 


131 


bestia  çhehe,  eta  hill  baldim- 
-badu  edo  saldu,  bihurtuco 
tic  bortç  idi  idiaren  orde, 
eta  laiir  bestia  çhehe 
bestia  çhehearen  orde. 

2.  [ohogna  aurkhitçen  baldim- 
-bada  çillhatçen  eta  lotçen 
bada  eta  hiltçen  handic, 

hura  lo  içango  duena  eztuc 
içanen  .  .  .  faltadun  hill 
içanez. 

3.  Iguzquia  altçhatu  baldim- 
-bada  baren  gagnera,  falta- 
-dun  içango  duc  hill  içanez.] 
eguingo  dic  beraz  Erresti- 
-tuçione  ossoa :    eta  ezpaldim- 
-badu  deiissic,  saldua  içango 
duc  bere  oh6inqueriaren 

orde. 

4   oh6inqueria  alirkhitçen 
baldimbada  ossoric  haren 
escuen  artean  [nahiz  idia, 
astoa,  edo  bestia  çhehea; 
biçirican]  errendatuco  dic 
doblea. 

5.   norbaitec  lanaraçitçen 
baldimbadu  larr^a  edo 
mahastia,  leçhatu  eta 
latera  vtçiric  bere  bestia 
bertçeren  Larrean :    erren- 

^bere 
-datuco  dic  a  Larreco  hoberene- 
-tican,  eta  bere  mahastico 


hoberenetican. 

6.    Sua  Ilkhitçen  baldimba- 
-da  eta  aurkhitçen  baldim- 
-baitu  elhorriac 


APPENDIX   A. 

VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES  VERBALES, 

Par  M.  ytilien    Vinson. 


Il  m'a  paru  int6-essant  de  relever  ci-apres  les  formes  verbales  employdes  par 
d'Urte  dans  sa  traduction.  On  sait  que  le  verbe  est  la  partie  la  plus  intdressante 
de  la  grammaire  basque  ;  c'est  seulement  par  l'analyse  et  la  comparaison  du 
plus  grand  nombre  possible  d'expressions  verbales  simples  que  nous  pourrons 
avoir  la  clef  de  cet  edifice  vaste  et  compIiqud.  D'Urte  nous  fournit  a  cet 
egard  des  dl^ments  d'^tude  d'autant  plus  precieux  que,  comme  Liçarrague,  il 
a  cru  devoir,  par  un  scrupule  religieux  peut-6tre  excessif,  mais  dont  nous 
devons  nous  f^Iiciter,  rendre  trbs  exactement  le  tutoiement  de  la  version 
originale  française.  Nous  trouvons  meme  chez  lui,  a  ce  point  de  vue,  une 
dtrange  anomalie  :  le  tutoiement  appliqu^  a  plusieurs  personnes. 

J'ai  tachd  de  traduire  chaque  expression  d'une  mani^re  aussi  g^ndrale  et 
aussi  pr^cise  que  possible ;  pour  mieux  expliquer  certains  auxiliaires  dont  la 
signification  originale  nous  echappe,  j'ai  cru  pouvoir  me  servir  des  verbes 
avoir  et  etre  que  j'ai  mis  entre  parentheses.  Je  n'ai  pas  jug^  n^cessaire  de 
conserver  fidelement  les  trdmas,  les  accents,  les  c^dilles  que  d'Urte  prodigue, 
fort  irregulibrement  d'ailleurs.  J'ai  de  meme  retabli  des  mots  qu'il  avait  coupds 
en  deux,  mais  j'ai  conserv^  les  alt^rations  phondtiques  ou  euphoniques  qu'il  a 
eu  la  bonne  id^e  de  reproduire  dans  son  manuscrit :  j'ai  du  pourtant  corriger, 
et  l'on  comprendra  ais^ment  pourquoi,  des  formes  telles  que  goanen  atic  pour 
goanen  nauc  '  lu  m'as,  6  h.,  pour  aller '  c'est-a-dire  '  j'irai '  goanen  naiz.  J'ai 
distingu^  zii  '  vous '  de  ziiek  '  vous '  (pl.),  et  j'ai  indiqu^  les  tutoiements  par 
*  6  h.'  et  '  6  f.'  c'est-a-dire  '  6  homme,'  '  6  femme.' 


134 


APPENDIX  A. 


Le  manuscrit  de  d'Urte  est  dvidemment  un  brouillon  que  l'auteur  n'a  pas 
eu  le  temps  de  revoir  et  de  corriger.  On  y  trouve  des  erreurs  qui  ne  lui 
auraient  pas  ^chappe  s'il  avait  pu  se  relire,  par  exemple  le  tutoiement  masculin 
au  lieu  du  f^minin  au  v,  6  du  chap.  xviii  de  la  Genese :  /lar/ça/çt'c,  orr/ia 
/çac,  et  egui/çic  pour  har/ça/çin,  orrha  /çan,  et  egui/çin. 

J.  V. 

Paris,    \^  fe'vricr  1894. 


Abilla, 

açaan/ça/, 

açadan, 

açala, 

açan, 

açan/ça/, 

aça/ela, 

adi, 

adign,  adin, 

adinça/,   adin/ça/, 

cgo, 

agoen, 

ago/, 

aicela, 

aiccn, 

ai/e, 

aiz, 

aphatn/çac, 

aguio, 

aguion, 

aquio/e, 

a/çai/, 

a/çajo, 

a/çan, 

a/hor, 

au. 


tu  marches 

pour  qu'il  (ait)  toi 

que  j'(aie)  toi 

qu'il  (ait)  toi 

qu'il  (ait)  toi 

pour  qu'il  (ait)  toi 

afin  qu'ils  (aient)  toi 

(sois) 

que  tu  (sois) 

pour  que  tu  (sois) 

tu  demeures 

(ou)  tu  demeures 

tu  demeures  a  moi 

pendant  que  lu  es 

que  tu  es 

tu  pourrais  ctre 

tu  es 

prdpare-le,  6  h. 

(sois)  a  lui 

que  tu  (sois)  a  lu: 

(sois)  a  eux 

tu  es  a  moi 

tu  es  a  lui 

(ou)  tu  es  couchd 

viens 

il  a  toi 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


^?>^ 


audala, 

.   que  j'ai  toi 

audan, 

(oii)  j'ai  toi 

audana. 

moi  qui  ai  toi 

auena, 

celui  qui  a  toi 

auenean, 

quand  il  a  toi 

augu, 

nous  avons  toi 

aut. 

j'ai  toi 

aute. 

ils  ont  toi 

auten. 

qu'ils  ont  toi 

autenac, 

ceux  qui  ont  toi 

Baça/c, 

s'il  est  a  toi,  6  h. 

dacedçumt, 

je  le  sais  certes,  6  h. 

baceaquic. 

il  le  sait  certes,  6  h. 

bacela. 

qu'il  dtait  certes 

bacignacussat, 

je  le  vois  certes,  6  f. 

bacihoacen. 

ils  allaient  certes 

bacindutela, 

que  vous  l'aviez  certes 

baciotsaten,  baciotssaten. 

ils  le  disaient  certes 

baciotssan. 

il  le  disait  certes 

bacirela, 

qu'ils  dtaient  certes 

badacussat, 

je  le  vois  certes 

badagui, 

il  le  sait  certes 

badaquic. 

tu  le  sais  certes,  6  h. 

badarotac. 

si  tu  r(as)  a  moi,  6  h. 

badathor. 

il  vient  certes 

badela. 

qu'il  est  certes 

badetçac. 

si  tu  les  (as),  6  h. 

badiagu, 

nous  l'avons  certes,  6  h. 

badiat, 

je  l'ai  certes,  6  h. 

badihoa, 

il  va  certes 

badihoaz, 

ils  vont  certes 

badiotec, 

tu  l'as  certes  a  eux,  6  h. 

baduçue, 

vous  (/>/.)  l'avez  certes 

baguignaquien, 

nous  le  savions  certes 

baguigne, 

si  nous  ^tions 

baguintiidn, 

tu  avais  nous  certes,  6  h.  {pmir  nous  dtions) 

[IV.  10.] 

M  m 

136 


APPENDIX  A. 


bahaiz, 

bahangu, 

baicaituc, 

haiharotan, 

baihau, 

baihaut, 

baihuen, 

bainago, 

bainaiz, 

bainaroan, 

bainau, 

bainauc, 

bainiaUc, 

bainintcen, 

bainuen, 

baiquignaizquian, 

baita, 

haitago, 

haitaroc, 

baitarocuc, 

baitarofi, 

baitçacussan, 

baitçait, 

baitçaitçue, 

baitçaituzte, 

haitçaizquidate, 

haitçaje, 

baitçajo, 

haitçarocun, 

baitçathocen, 

haitçeçdquen, 

haitçeçaqueten, 

baitcegocan, 

baitcegoen, 

haitcen, 

baitcihoan, 

baitcioen, 


tu  es  certes 

nous  avons  certes  toi 

parce  que  tu  as  nous,  6  h. 

parce  que  tu  r(avais)  a  moi,  6  h. 

parce  qu'il  a  toi 

parce  que  j'ai  toi 

parce  que  tu  l'avais 

parce  que  je  demeure 

parce  que  je  suis 

parce  que  je  r(avais)  a  toi,  6  h. 

parce  qu'il  a  moi 

parce  que  tu  as  moi,  6  h.  {pour  je  suis) 

parce  qu'il  a  moi,  6  h. 

parce  que  j'^tais 

parce  que  je  l'avais 

parce  que  nous  ^tions  a  toi,  6  h. 

parce  qu'il  est 

parce  qu'il  demeure 

parce  qu'il  r(a)  a  toi,  6  h. 

parce  que  tu  r(as)  a  nous,  6  h. 

parce  qu'il  r(a)  a  toi,  6  f. 

parce  qu'il  le  voyait 

parce  qu'il  est  a  moi 

parce  qu'il  est  a  vous  (/>/.) 

parce  qu'il  a  vous  (//.) 

parce  que  vous  (/>/.)  dtiez  a  moi 

parce  qu'il  est  a  eux 

parce  qu'il  est  k  lui 

parce  qu'il  l'(avait)  a  nous 

parce  qu'ils  venaient 

parce  qu'il  ne  pouvait  pas  r(avoir) 

parce  qu'ils  ne  pouvaient  pas  r(avoir) 

parce  qu'il  demeurait  a  lui 

parce  qu'il  demeurait 

parce  qu'il  dtait 

parce  qu'il  allait 

parce  qu'il  l'avait  a  lui 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


137 


baitciotçan, 

baitcioten, 

baitciren, 

baitcitçdian, 

baitcitçaien,  baitcitçajen, 

baitcitçajon, 

baitcitezçuen, 

baitcituen, 

baitcituzten, 

baitçuen, 

baitçuten, 

baithun  (pour  bailutt), 

fiaitiat, 

baitic, 

baitio, 

baitioc, 

baitiot, 

baitiotça, 

baiiire, 

baiiitu, 

baitituzte, 

baitiztec, 

baitu, 

baituc, 

battuc  (pour  badituc), 

baitui, 

baldimbaçdio, 

baldimbaçarete, 

baldimbacen, 

baldimbada, 

baldimbadago, 

baldimbadarocuc , 

baldimbadarot, 

baldimbadarotac, 

baldim  badarotet, 

baldimbadeça, 

baldimbadio. 


parce  qu'il  les  avait  a  lui 
parce  qu'il  l'avait  k  eux 
parce  qu'ils  etaient 
parce  qu'il  ^tait  a  toi,  6  h. 
parce  qu'il  ^tait  a  eux 
parce  qu'il  ^tait  a  lui 
parce  qu'ils  ne  pouvaient  pas  (etre) 
parce  qu'il  les  avait 
parce  qu'ils  les  avaient 
parce  qu'il  l'avait 
parce  qu'ils  l'avaient 
parce  que  tu  l'as,  6  f. 
parce  que  je  l'ai,  6  h. 
parce  qu'il  l'a,  6  h. 
parce  qu'il  l'a  a  lui 
parce  que  tu  l'as  a  lui,  6  h. 
parce  que  je  l'ai  a  lui 
parce  qu'il  les  a  a  lui 
parce  qu'ils  sont 
parce  qu'il  les  a 
parce  qu'ils  les  ont 
parce  qu'ils  les  ont,  6  h. 
parce  qu'il  l'a 
parce  que  tu  l'as,  6  h. 
tu  les  a  certes,  6  h. 
parce  que  je  l'ai 
s'il  est  a  lui 
si  vous  {pl^  etes 
s'il  dtait 
s'il  est 
s'il  demeure 

si  tu  r(as)  k  nous,  6  h. 
s'il  r(a)  a  moi 
si  tu  r(as)  a  moi,  6  h. 
s'ils  r(ont)  a  moi 
s'il  l'(a) 
s'il  l'a  a  lui 
M  m  2 


138 


APPENDIX  A. 


baldimbadioçue, 

si  vous  (/>/.)  l'avez  a  lul 

baldimbadioie, 

s'ils  l'ont  a  lui 

baldivibadii, 

s'il  l'a 

baldimbaduc,  baldiiibaduc, 

si  tu  l'as,  6  h. 

baldimbaduçue, 

si  vous  (/>/,)  l'avez 

baldimbadut, 

si  je  l'ai 

baldimbaguindu. 

si  nous  l'avions 

baldimbahaiz. 

si  tu  es 

baldimbahintç, 

si  tu  ^tais 

baldimbaitu, 

s'il  les  a 

baldimbaituc. 

si  tu  les  as,  6  h. 

baldimbaitut. 

si  je  les  ai 

baldimbaituzte , 

s'ils  les  ont 

baldimbaliz. 

s'il  dtait 

baldimbanau, 

s'il  a  moi 

baldimhanu, 

si  je  l'avais 

balu, 

s'il  l'avait 

banadi. 

si  j'(^tais) 

bafiiathorc, 

je  viens  certes,  6  h. 

banihoac 

je  vais  certes,  6  h. 

hanio. 

si  je  l'avais  a  lui 

banu. 

si  je  l'avais 

bayhau. 

parce  qu'il  a  toi 

beça, 

qu'il  r(aie) 

beçat, 

que  je  r(aie)  (imp/r.) 

heçate. 

qu'ils  r(aient) 

bedi. 

qu'il  (soit) 

beguirauc, 

regarde-le,  6  h. 

beguirautçue. 

regardez-le,  vous  (//,) 

be'itez, 

qu'ils  (soient) 

bequiote. 

qu'il  (soit)  k  eux 

beçuit. 

qu'il  (soit)  h.  moi 

betça, 

qu'il  les  (aie) 

betçate. 

qu'iis  les  (aient) 

Çabillana, 

celui  qui  marchait 

çac, 

(aie)-le,  6  h. 

VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


139 


çaçue, 

çactissatela, 

çagozcanac, 

çaiala, 

çatana, 

çaianic, 

çaic, 

çaign, 

çaioen, 

çaioten, 

çait, 

çaitçaiela, 

çaitçue, 

çaitçuela, 

çaitçuen, 

çaitezte, 

çaitezten, 

çaiteztençat, 

çaituztedati, 

çaituztet, 

çaizco, 

çaizcon, 

çaizçuidnac, 

çaizçuic, 

çaizguidate, 

çaizguiddtena, 

çaizçuitçue, 

çaizçuitçuen, 

çakharzgueten, 

çan, 

çaguizcote, 

çarete, 

çaretela, 

çareten, 

çaretenen, 

çarocunean, 

çarotala, 


(ayez)-le,  vous  (//.) 

qu'ils  le  voyaient 

ceux  qui  demeurent  a  lui 

qu'il  est  a  toi,  6  h. 

ce  qui  est  a  toi,  6  h. 

quelque  (chose)  qui  est  a  toi,  6  h. 

il  est  a  toi,  6  h. 

il  est  a  toi,  6  f. 

qui  est  a  lui 

il  etait  a  eux 

il  est  a  moi 

qu'il  (ait)  vous  {pl.) 

il  est  a  vous  {pl) 

qu'il  est  a  vous  (/>/.) 

(ce)  qui  est  a  vous  {pl.) 

(soyez),  vous  (/>/.) 

que  vous  (/>/.)  soyez 

pour  que  vous  (//.)  soyez 

(comment)  j'ai  vous  (/>/.) 

j'ai  vous  (//.) 

ils  sont  a  lui 

(les  choses)  qui  sont  a  lui 

ceux  qui  sont  k  toi,  o  h, 

ils  sont  a  toi,  6  h. 

vous  (//.)  6tes  a  moi 

(celui  dont)  vous  {pl.)  ^liez  a  moi 

ils  sont  a  vous  (/>/.) 

qui  sont  a  vous  (/>/.) 

ils  les  portaient 

aie-le,  6  f. 

soyez  a  lui,  vous  (/>/.) 

vous  (/>/.)  etes 

que  vous  (//.)  etes 

(oii)  vous  (/>/.)  etes 

de  vous  (//.)  qui  etes  {g/n) 

quand  il  r(avait)  a  nous 

qu'il  l'(avait)  a  moi 


140 


APPENDIX  A. 


çaro/an, 

ça/checon, 

çatçac, 

çatcic, 

çatçue, 

çathorrela, 

çathozte, 

çaudecenec, 

çaudete, 

cehillan, 

cebiltçan, 

ceçan, 

ceçantçat, 

ceçagueten, 

ceçatela, 

cedign,  cedin, 

cedintçat, 

cegoela, 

cegoen, 

cegoena, 

cela, 

cen, 

cerion, 

ceritçana, 

cetçan, 

cetçague'en, 

cetçatela, 

cetçaten, 

ceudecela, 

ceildecen, 

ceudecenac, 

ciagoc, 

ciagotac, 

ciaicuc, 

ciaioc, 

ciaiotec, 

ciditdan, 


il  r(avait)  a  moi 

qui  tenait  a  lui 

(aie)-les,  6  h. 

(aie)-les,  6  h. 

(ayez)-les,  vous  (/>/.) 

comme  il  venait 

venez,  vous  (//.) 

ceux  qui  demeuraient 

demeurez,  vous  (/>/.) 

il  marchait 

ils  marchaient,  qui  marchaient 

qu'il  I'(eiit) 

pour  qu'il  r(eut) 

ils  pouvaient  r(avoir) 

qu'ils  r(eussent) 

qu'il  (fut) 

pour  qu'il  (fut) 

pendant  qu'il  demeurait 

il  demeurait 

celui  qui  demeurait 

qu'il  ^tait 

il  ^tait 

il  ^tait  a  lui  ou  il  coulait 

celui  qui  s'appelait 

qui  les  (eut) 

il  pouvait  les  (avoir) 

qu'ils  les  (eussent) 

qu'ils  les  (eussent) 

comme  ils  demeuraient 

ils  demeuraient 

ceux  qui  demeuraient 

il  demeure,  6  h. 

il  demeure  a  moi,  6  h. 

il  est  a  nous,  6  h. 

il  est  \  lui,  6  h. 

il  est  a  eux,  6  h. 

il  dtait  a  moi,  6  h. 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


141 


ciaitac, 

cidjoc, 

cidn, 

ciarocudn, 

ciarocuc, 

ciarocutec, 

ciarotac, 

ciarotatec, 

ciarozguidan, 

ciarozquiguan, 

ciaUtac, 

ciautanan, 

cignan, 

cihatocen, 

cihodcec, 

cihoacela, 

cihoacen, 

cihoala, 

cihoa7i, 

cihoana, 

cihoaz{c), 

cihodzcon, 

cinduten, 

cintuzguete, 

cioagu, 

cioat, 

ciodt, 

cioc, 

cioçoçueten, 

cioçotela, 

cioela, 

cioen, 

cioenaren 

cioenarenac, 

cion, 

ciotçaat, 

ciotçac. 


il  est  a  moi,  6  h. 

il  est  a  lui,  6  h. 

il  l'avait,  6  h, 

il  r(avait)  a  nous,  6  h. 

il  r(a)  a  nous,  6  h. 

ils  r(ont)  k  nous,  6  h. 

il  r(a)  a  moi,  6  h. 

ils  r(ont)  a  moi,  6  h. 

il  les  (a)  ^  moi,  6  f. 

il  les  (avait)  a  nous,  6  h. 

il  Ta  a  moi,  6  h. 

il  l'avait  a  moi,  6  f. 

il  l'avait,  6  f. 

ils  venaient 

ils  vont,  6  h. 

pendant  qu'ils  allaient 

ils  allaient,  qui  allaient 

pendant  qu'il  allait 

il  allait 

celui  qui  allait 

ils  vont,  qu'ils  aillent,  6  h.  (?) 

(les)  qui  allaient  a  lui 

vous  (//.)  l'aviez 

vous  (//.)  les  auriez 

nous  l'avons  a  lui,  6  h. 

je  l'ai  k  lui,  6  h. 

je  le  dis,  6  h. ;  je  l'ai  a  toi,  6  h. 

il  r(a)  a  lui,  6  h. 

ils  pouvaient  l'avoir  a  lui 

qu'ils  l'eussent  a  eux 

qu'il  l'avait  a  lui 

il  l'avait  a  lui 

de  celui  qu'il  avait  a  lui 

ceux  de  celle  qu'il  avait  a  elle 

qu'elle  l'eut  a  lui,  6  f. 

j'ai  vous  (//.)  a  lui,  6  h. ;  je  les  ai  a  lui,  6  h. 

il  les  a  k  lui,  6  h. 


142 


APPENDIX  A. 


ciotçan, 

(les)  qu'il  avait  a  lui ;  il  les  (avait)  a  lui 

ciotçanac. 

ceux  qu'il  avait  a  lui 

ciotçdnat, 

je  les  ai  a  lui,  6  f. 

ciotçat. 

je  l'ai  a  eux,  6  h. 

ciotçatçat. 

je  les  ai  a  eux,  6  h. 

ciotçaten. 

il   les   avait    a  eux ;    ils    I'avaient  a  lui ;    ils  les 

avaient  k  eux 

ciotçoconic. 

quelque  (chose)  qui  les  avait  a  lui 

ciotedn, 

ils  I'avaient  k  lui,  6  h. 

ciotec, 

ils  I'ont  a  lui,  6  h. 

ciotela. 

pendant  qu'il  I'avait  a  eux 

cioten. 

11  I'avait  a  eux;   ils  I'avaient  a  lui 

ciote'na. 

ce  qu'il  avait  a  eux 

ciotet, 

je  I'ai  a  eux,  6  h. 

ciotssala,  ciotsala, 

pendant  qu'il  le  disait 

ciotssan. 

il  le  disait 

ciotssatela,  ciotsatela, 

pendant  qu'ils  le  disaient 

cigueagu. 

nous  l'aurions,  6  h. 

cirela, 

pendant  qu'ils  ^taient 

ciren. 

ils  ^taient 

cirenac, 

ceux  qui  etaient 

cirenen. 

de  ceux  qui  dtaient  {ge'n}j 

citçaien, 

il  ^tait  a  eux 

cilçaiola. 

qu'il  etait  a  lui 

citçaion, 

il  ^tait  a  lui 

citçaioten, 

il  etait  a  eux 

citçaitan, 

il  etait  a  moi 

ciiçailçuenean. 

quand  il  etait  a  vous  (//.) 

citçaizcon. 

ils  dtaient  a  lui 

citçaizconac, 

ceux  qui  ^taient  a  lui 

citçaizconean, 

quand  ils  etaient  a  lui 

citçaizcotela, 

pendant  qu'ils  etaient  a  eux 

citçaizcoten, 

ils  ^taient  a   lui ;   (les)   qu'elles  etaient   a  eux  ; 

(les)  qui  ^taient  a  eux  ;    ils  etaient  a  eux 

citçdjen. 

il  etait  a  eux 

citçajon. 

il  etait  a  lui 

citecen, 

qu' ils  (fussent) 

VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


143 


citecentçat, 

ct'teguena, 

citi'ztian, 

cittidn, 

cituela, 

cituen, 

cituenean, 

cituztela, 

cituzten, 

cituztenac, 

cituztenen, 

çohazte, 

çudn, 

çuela, 

çuen, 

çuenetic, 

çutela, 

çuten, 

çuteney, 


pour  qu'ils  (fussent) 

ce  qui  pouvait  (eire) 

ils  les  avaient,  6  h. 

tu  les  avais,  6  h.  {pour  ils  ^taient) 

qu'il  les  avait 

il  les  avait 

quand  il  les  avait 

qu'ils  les  avaient 

ils  les  avaient 

ceux  qu'ils  avaient 

de  ceux  qu'ils  avaient 

allez,  vous  (//.) 

tu  I'avais,  6  h,  (^pour  il  etait) ;  (ce)  que 

tu  avais,  6  h. 
pendant  qu'il  I'avait 
il  l'avait 

depuis  qu'il  l'avait 
qu'ils  I'avaient 
ils  l'avaient 
a  ceux  qui  l'avaient 


Da, 

dahillan, 
dacussaan, 
dacussala, 
dacussatenac, 
dadign, 
dadillala, 
dadiniçat, 
dago, 
dagoca, 
dagocdna, 
dagoena, 
dagozca, 
dagozcaten, 
daitecela, 
daitecen, 
[IV.  10.] 


il  est 

qui  marche 
que  tu  vois,  6  h. 
pendant  qu'il  le  voit 
ceux  qui  le  voient 
qu'il  (soit) 
qu'il  (soit) 
pour  qu'il  (soit) 
il  demeure 
il  demeure  k  lui 
ce  qui  demeure  k  lui 
celui  qui  demeure 
ils  demeurent  a  lui 
qui  demeurent  a  eux 
qu'ils  (soient) 
qu'ils  (soient) 
N  n 


J44 


APPENDIX  A. 


daitecentçat, 

dakharquedala, 

dakharçuen, 

dakharquena, 

dakharqueten, 

dakharquetenac, 

daquidançat, 

daqui6n, 

daquionçat, 

daquiotela, 

daquiqueon, 

daquizcon, 

darion, 

dariona, 

daroadan, 

daroagu, 

daroala, 

darodn, 

daroanedn, 

ddrodt, 

daroc, 

darocu, 

darocuana, 

daroctic, 

darocun, 

daronat, 

darot, 

darotac, 

darotacan, 

darotacana, 

darotaçue, 

darotala, 

darota7iala, 

darotanana, 

darotaten, 

darotçue, 

daroiçuedana, 


pour  qu'ils  (soient) 

que  je  puisse  le  porter 

qui  peut  le  porter 

celui  qui  peut  le  porter 

qui  peuvent  le  porter 

ceux  qui  peuvent  le  porter 

pour  qu'il  (soit)  a  moi 

qu'il  (soit)  a  lui 

pour  qu'il  (soit)  a  lui 

qu'il  (soit)  k  eux 

il  peut  ou  pourrait  (etre)  a  lui 

(qu')ils  (soient)  a  lui 

oia  coule 

celui  ou  coule 

que  je  r(aie)  a  toi,  6  h. 

nous  r(avons)  a  toi,  6  h. 

qu'il  r(a)  k  toi,  6  h. 

qu'il  r(ait)  a  toi,  6  h. 

quand  il  r(a)  a  toi,  6  h. 

je  r(ai)  a  toi,  6  h. 

il  r(a)  a  toi,  6  h. 

il  r(a)  a  nous 

ce  que  tu  (as)  a  nous 

tu  r(as)  a  nous,  6  h. 

(ce)  qu'il  (a)  a  nous 

je  r(ai)  a  toi,  6  f. 

il  r(a)  a  moi ;  je  r(ai)  \  lui 

tu  r(as)  k  moi,  6  h. 

que  tu  (as)  a  moi,  6  h. 

ce  que  tu  (as)  a  moi,  6  h. 

vous  (/)/.)  l'avez  a  moi 

pendant  qu'il  r(a)  a  moi 

que  tu  r(as)  a  moi,  6  f. 

ce  que  tu  (as)  a  moi,  6  f. 

qu'ils  (ont)  a  moi 

il  r(a)  a  vous  (/>/.) 

ce  que  j'(ai)  a  vous  (/>/.) 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


145 


darofçuena, 
darotçuenean, 

darotçuei, 

darotec, 

darozgm'adan, 

darozguiadanac, 

darozguidgu, 

darozquidn, 

darozçuiai, 

darozguic, 

darozquidac, 

darozquidacan, 

darozquidala, 

darozquidanac, 

darozquiguc, 

darozquitçuegu, 

darozquitçuet, 

datçala, 

daihorren, 

daudecenen, 

dautac, 

deçaan, 

deçaantçai, 

deçacala, 

deçaçuentçat, 

deçadantçat, 

deçagun, 

deçan, 

deçaquedan, 

deçaquena, 

deçaqueten, 

deçaten, 

degno, 

dela, 

den, 

denean, 


ce  qu'il  (a)  a  vous  (/</.) 

quand  il  r(a)  k  vous  (//.) ;  quand  ils 

r(ont)  a  vous  (/>/.) 
je  r(ai)  a  vous  (/>/.) 
i!s  l'ont  a  toi,  6  h. 
(les  choses)  que  j'ai  \  toi,  6  h. 
les  choses  que  j'(ai)  a  toi,  6  h. 
nous  les  (avons)  \  toi,  6  h. 
(les  choses)  qu'il  (a)  a  toi 
je  les  (ai)  a  toi,  6  h. 
il  les  (a)  a  toi,  6  h. 
tu  les  (as)  a  moi,  6  h. 
(les  choses)  que  tu  (as)  k  moi,  6  h. 
qu'il  les  (a)  k  moi 
les  choses  qu'il  (a)  a  moi 
tu  les  (as)  a  nous,  6  h. 
nous  les  (avons)  a  vous  (//.) 
je  les  (ai)  \  vous  (/>/) 
pendant  qu'il  est  couch^ 
qui  vient 

de  ceux  qui  demeurent 
tu  r(as)  a  moi,  6  h. 
que  tu  r(aies),  6  h. 
pour  que  tu  r(aies),  6  h. 
que  tu  r(aies),  6  h. 
pour  que  vous  (/>/.)  r(ayez) 
pour  que  je  l'(aie) 
que  nous  I'(ayons) 
qu'il  l'(ait) 
que  je  r(aie) 
ce  qu'il  peut  (avoir) 
(ce)  qu'ils  pourraient  (avoir) 
qu'ils  r(aient) 
tant  qu'il  est 
qu'il  est 

qui  est,  qu'il  soit 
quand  il  est 
N  11  2 


r^^ 


APPENDIX  A. 


detçac^ 

detçacantçat, 

detçadan, 

detçadantçaf, 

detçagun, 


detçan, 

detçantçai 

diaçala, 

di'agu, 

diat, 

dic, 

dieçaala, 

dieçaçuela, 

dieçaçuentçat, 

dieçadaan, 

dieçadac, 

dieçadaçue, 

dieçadan, 

dieçadantçai, 

dieçaguçue 

dieçagun, 

dietçaguidac, 

dietçaguidatçue, 

dietçaguiguc, 

dietçaguitçuedan, 

dietçaçuitean, 

dign, 

dignagu, 

dignai, 

dihoa, 

dihoaz, 

dio, 

diodla, 

diodn, 

dioc, 

dioçoc, 


(aie)-les,  6  h. 

pour  que  tu  les  (aies),  6  h. 

que  je  les  (aie) 

pour  que  je  les  (aie) 

(ayons)-les 

qu'il  les  (ait) 

qu'il  les  (ait) 

pour  qu'il  les  (ait) 

qu'il  r(ait)  a  toi,  6  h. 

nous  l'avons,  6  h. 

je  l'ai,  6  h. 

il  l'a,  6  h. 

qu'il  r(ait)  ^  toi,  6  h. 

qu'il  r(ait)  a  vous  {plur.) 

pour  qu'il  r(ait)  a  vous  [plur.) 

que  tu  r(aies)  ^  moi,  6  h. 

(aie)-le  a  moi,  6  h. 

(ayez)-le  a  moi,  vous  (/>/.) 

(aie)-le  a  moi,  6  f. 

pour  que  tu  r(aies)  a  moi,  6  h. 

(ayez)-Ie  k  nous,  vous  (/>/.) 

qu'il  r(ait)  a  nous 

(aie)-les  a  moi,  6  h. 

(ayez)-les  a  moi,  vous  (//.) 

(aie)-les  "k  nous,   6  h. 

que  je  les  (aie)  k  vous  (/>/.) 

qu'ils  les  (aient)  a  toi,  6  h. 

il  l'a,  6  f. 

nous  l'avons,  6  f. 

je  l'ai,  6  f. 

il  va 

ils  vont 

il  l'a  a  lui 

pendant  que  tu  le  dis,  6  h. 

comme  tu  l'as  a  lui,  6  h. 

tu  r(as)  a  lui,  6  h.;   tu  le  dis,  6  h. 

aie-le  i  lui,  6  h. 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES  VERBALES. 


147 


dioçocoan, 

dioçoçue, 

dioçodaft, 

dioçogun, 

dioçoguten, 

dioçon, 

dioçontçai, 

dioçoiean, 

dioçotec, 

dioçotela, 

dioçue, 

diodala, 

diodan, 

diodana, 

dioela, 

dioen, 

didgu, 

didgun, 

dion, 

diot, 

diotça, 

diotçdan, 

diotçagute, 

diotçana, 

diotçanac, 

diotçate, 

diotçatean, 

diotçatela, 

diotçocoan, 

diotçogunac, 

diotçontçat, 

diotçoteati, 

diotçutet, 

diote, 

diotec, 

diotedan, 

diotedanean, 


que  tu  r(aies)  k  lui,  6  h. 

(ayez)-le  a  lui,  vous  (//.) 

que  je  l'(aie)  a  lui 

(ayons)-le  a  lui 

ayons-le  a  eux 

(aie)-le  a  lui,  6  f. 

pour  qu'il  r(ait)  a  lui 

que  tu  r(aies)  a  eux,  6  h. 

(aie)-Ie  a  eux,  6  h. 

qu'il  r(ait)  a  eux 

vous  (//.)  l'avez  k  lui 

pendant  que  je  le  dis,  6  h. 

que  j'ai  a  lui 

ce  que  j'ai  a  lui 

qu'il  l'a  a  lui 

qu'il  a  a  lui 

nous  l'avons  k  lui 

que  nous  avons  k  lui 

tu  r(as)  a  lui,  6  f. 

je  l'ai  a  lui 

il  les  a  a  lui 

(les  choses)  que  tu  as  k  lui 

nous  les  avons  a  eux 

celui  qui  les  a  a  lui 

les  choses  qu'il  a  a  lui 

il  les  a  k  eux 

(les  choses)  qu'il  a  a  eux,  6  h. 

pendant  qu'il  les  a  a  eux 

(aie)-Ies  a  lui,  6  h. 

ceux  que  nous  avons  a  lui 

pour  qu'il  les  ait  a  lui 

que  tu  les  aies  a  eux 

je  les  ai  a  vous  [pl.) 

il  I'a  a  eux 

tu  l'as  a  eux,  6  h. 

que  je  l'aie  a  eux 

quand  je  I'ai  a  eux 


148 


APPENDIX  A. 


diofela, 

diotei, 

didtssa, 

diotssdla, 

diquedt, 

dire, 

direla, 

diren, 

direna, 

direnen, 

direnetaric, 

ditec, 

ditiat, 

ditu, 

dituala, 

ditudn, 

ditudnean, 

dituc, 

ditudanac, 

ditudanean, 

dituena, 

ditun, 

ditutçuela, 

ditutçuen, 

dituzte, 

dituztetiey, 

doha, 

dohacen, 

dohan, 

dohazcon,  dohascon, 

dudla, 

dudn, 

duan, 

duana, 

duanean, 

duc, 

duçue, 


qu'il  l'a  a  eux 

je  Tai  k  eux 

il  le  dit 

pendant  qu'il  le  dit 

je  l'aurai,  6  h. ;  je  pourrai  l'avoir,  6  h. 

ils  sont 

qu'ils  sont 

qui  sont 

ou  ils  sont 

de  ceux  qui  sont 

parmi  ceux  qui  sont 

ils  l'ont,  6  h. 

je  les  ai,  6  h. 

il  les  a 

que  tu  les  as,  6  h. 

que  tu  les  as,  6  h. ;  (les  choses)  que  tu  as,  6  h. 

quand  tu  les  as,  6  h. 

tu  les  as,  6  h.  {pour  ils  sont) 

(les  choses)  que  j'ai 

quand  je  les  ai 

celui  qui  les  a 

tu  les  as,  6  f.  {pour  ils  sont) 

que  vous  (//.)  les  avez 

(les  choses)  que  vous  [pl)  avez 

ils  les  ont 

a  ceux  qui  les  ont 

il  va 

qui  vont,  qu'ils  aillent 

qui  va 

qui  vont  a  lui 

que  tu  l'as,  6  h. ;  pendant  que  tu  l'as,  6  h. 

que  tu  as,  6  h. 

que  tu  as,  6  h. 

(par  ce  que)  tu  l'as,  6  h. 

quand  tu  l'as,  6  h.  {pour  quand  il  est) 

tu  l'as,  6  h. 

vous  [pl)  l'avez 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


149 


dtiçuela, 

duçtmi, 

duçuena, 

dudala, 

dudana, 

dudanaz, 

dtiddnean, 

duela, 

duenaren, 

duenaz, 

duenic, 

dugu, 

dun, 

dunan, 

dutenac, 

dutenena. 


pendant  que  vous  {pl.)  l'avez 

(si)  vous  l'avez,  vous  (//.) 

celui  que  vous  {pl.)  avez 

que  je  l'ai 

ce  que  j'ai 

par  ce  que  j'ai 

quand  je  l'ai 

qu'il  l'a,  pendant  qu'il  l'a 

de  celui  qui  l'a 

par  ce  qu'il  a 

quelque  qui  l'ait 

nous  l'avons 

tu  l'as,  6  f. 

que  tu  as,  6  f. 

les  choses  qui  l'ont 

celui  de  ceux  qui  l'ont 


EÇAC, 

eçagutçac, 

eçague, 

eguic, 

eguiçue, 

eguidac, 

eguioc, 

eguitçic, 

eguiiçue, 

emac, 

emaçue, 

emadac, 

emadan, 

enian, 

ematçic, 

erroc, 

errotçic, 

errotec, 

etçaic, 

etçaicu, 


(aie)-le,  6  h. 

reconnais-le,  6  h. 

tu  pouvais  r(avoir) 

fais-Ie,  6  h. 

faites-le,  vous  (//.) 

fais-le  moi,  6  h. 

fais-le  lui,  6  h. 

fais-les,  6  h. 

faites-les,  vous  (//.) 

mets-le,  6  h. ;   donne-le,  6  h. 

donnez-le,  vous  (//.) 

donne-le  moi,  6  h. 

donne-le  moi,  6  f. 

donne-le,  6  f. 

donne-les,  6  h. 

dis-le  a  lui,  6  h. 

dis-les  a  lui,  6  h. 

dis-le  \  eux,  6  h. 

il  n'est  pas  a  toi,  6  h. 

il  n'est  pas  a  nous 


I50 


APPENDIX  A. 


etçaitçue, 

etçaiteztela, 

etçaitezten, 

etçarete, 

etceaguidgti, 

etceaçuiat, 

etceaquien, 

etceaguiten, 

etcela, 

etçen, 

etciai'otac, 

etciarotan, 

etcinduteti, 

etciodgu, 

etcioçofitçat, 

etcioela, 

etcioen, 

etcioenac, 

etcion, 

etciotec, 

etcitçaioc, 

etcituzten, 

etçuen, 

ezadillala, 

ezadin, 

ezadintçat, 

ezdiz, 

ezaugun, 

ezautela, 

ezbattcen, 

ezbeça, 

ezbedi, 

ezcaitecen, 

ezcaitecentçat, 

ezcaituc, 

ezluguec, 


il  n'est  pas  k  vous  (/>/.) 

que  vous  (/>/.)  ne  (soyez)  pas 

que  vous  (/>/.)  ne  (soyez)  pas 

vous  (//.)  n'etes  pas 

nous  ne  le  savons  pas,  6  h. 

je  ne  le  sais  pas,  6  h. 

il  ne  le  savait  pas 

ils  ne  le  savaient  pas 

qu'il  n'^tait  pas 

il  n'dtait  pas 

il  ne  r(a)  pas  a  moi,  6  h. 

il  ne  r(a)  pas  a  moi,  6  f. 

vous  (//.)  ne  l'aviez  pas 

nous  ne  l'avons  pas  a  lui,  6  h. 

pour  qu'il  ne  r(aie)  pas  h  lui 

qu'il  ne  l'avait  pas  a  lui 

il  ne  l'avait  pas  a  lui 

celui  qui  ne  l'avait  pas  k  lui 

qu'il  n'avait  pas  a  lui 

ils  ne  l'ont  pas  a  lui,  6  h. 

il  n'est  pas  a  lui,  6  h. 

ils  ne  les  avaient  pas 

il  ne  l'avait  pas 

que  tu  ne  (sois)  pas 

que  tu  ne  (sois)  pas 

pour  que  tu  ne  (sois)  pas 

tu  n'es  pas 

(comme)  nous  n'avons  pas  toi 

qu'ils  n'ont  pas  toi 

parce  qu'il  n'^tait  pas 

qu'il  ne  r(ait)  pas 

qu'il  ne  (soit)  pas 

que  nous  ne  (soyons)  pas 

pour  que  nous  ne  (soyons)  pas 

tu  n'as  pas  nous,  6  h.  {pour  nous  ne  sommes 

pas) 
il  ne  Taurait  pas,  6  h. 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


I.tI 


eznaçala, 

eznaçaten, 

eznadign, 

eznarotçuen, 

eznauc, 

ezneaçuien, 

eznian, 

ezniauc, 

ezniautec, 

ezpacaitu, 

ezpada, 

ezpadiotça, 

ezpaduc, 

ezpahau, 

ezpainuen, 

ezpaita, 

ezpaitarodgu, 

ezpaitcen, 

ezpaitcitçaizcoteii , 

ezpaitcituen, 

ezpaitçuen, 

ezpaitçulen, 

ezpaitio, 

ezpaitiot, 

ezpaitituc, 

ezpaldimbaçuen, 
ezpaldimbada, 
ezpalditnbadire, 
ezpaldijubadu, 
czpaldimbaduc , 
ezpaJdimbagaitutçue, 
ezpaldim  baguindu, 
czpaldimbdituc , 
ezpaldimbalu, 
ezpalimbaddrodt,  ezpal- 
dimbaddroat, 
[IV.  10.] 


qu'il  n'(ait)  pas  moi 

qu'ils  n'(aient)  pas  moi 

que  je  ne  (sois)  pas 

je  ne  r(avais)  pas  a  vous  (/>/.) 

tu  n'as  pas  moi,  6  h. 

je  ne  le  savais  pas 

je  ne  l'avais  pas,  6  h. 

elle  n'a  pas  moi,  6  h. 

ils  n'ont  pas  moi 

parce  qu'il  n'a  pas  nous 

s'il  n' est  pas 

s'il  ne  les  a  pas  a  lui 

si  tu  ne  l'as  pas,  6  h. 

si  elle  n'a  pas  toi,  6  h. 

parce  que  je  ne  l'avais  pas 

parce  qu'il  n'est  pas 

parce  que  nous  le  r(avons)  pas  a  toi,  6  h. 

parce  qu'il  n'etait  pas 

parce  qu'ils  n'^taient  pas  a  eux 

parce  qu'il  ne  les  avait  pas 

parce  qu'il  ne  l'avait  pas 

parce  qu'ils  ne  l'avaient  pas 

parce  qu'il  ne  l'a  pas  a  lui 

parce  que  je  ne  l'ai  pas  \  lui 

parce   que  tu  ne  les   as  pas,  6  h.  {pour  ils 

ne  sont  pas) 
s'il  ne  l'avait  pas 
s'il  n'est  pas 
s'ils  ne  sont  pas 
s'il  ne  l'a  pas 
si  tu  ne  l'as  pas,  6  h. 
si  vous  (/>/.)  n'avez  pas  nous 
si  nous  ne  l'avions  pas 
si  tu  ne  les  as  pas,  6  h. 
s'il  ne  l'avait  pas 
si  je  ne  r(ai)  pas  \  toi,  6  h. 

o  o  ' 


i5a 


APPENDIX  A. 


ezpalimbadarotec, 

ezpaIimbadarozquidan, 

ezpaliz, 

ezquintiizquete, 

eztadign,  eztadin, 

eztadititçat, 

estaquiala, 

eztaquiçue, 

eztaquidala, 

eztaquion, 

eztaquiotela, 

eztaquidten, 

eztaroadan, 

eztaroat, 

eztaroc, 

eztarot, 

eztarotac, 

eztarotacala, 

ezttçaantçat, 

ezteçaçuela, 

ezteçadan, 

ezten, 

ezte'nedn, 

eztetçatela, 

eztiaçacala, 

eztiagu, 

eztiat, 

ezti/çadaçue'la, 

ezticçadan, 

eztioc, 

eztioçoçuen, 

eztioçoçuetela, 

eztioçogun, 

eztioçue  (pour  eztioçoçue), 

eztioiela, 

eztiotet, 

eztire. 


s'ils  ne  r(ont)  pas  a  toi,  6  h. 

si  tu  ne  les  (as)  pas  a  moi,  6  f. 

s'il  n'dtait  pas 

ils  n'auraient  pas  nous 

qu'il  ne  (soit)  pas 

pour  qu'il  ne  (soit)  pas 

qu'il  ne  (soit)  pas  a  toi,  6  h. 

vous  (/>/.)  ne  le  savez  pas 

qu'il  ne  (soit)  pas  a  moi 

qu'il  ne  (soit)  pas  a  lui 

comme  il  n'est.  pas  a  eux 

qu'il  ne  (soit)  pas  a  eux 

que  je  ne  r(aie)  pas  a  toi,  6  h. 

je  ne  r(ai)  pas  a  toi,  6  h. 

il  ne  r(a)  pas  a  toi,  6  h. 

il  ne  r(a)  pas  a  moi 

tu  ne  r(as)  pas  a  moi,  6  h. 

que  tu  ne  r(as)  pas  a  moi,  6  h. 

pour  que  tu  ne  r(aies)  pas,  6  h. 

que  vous  ne  r(ayez)  pas 

que  je  ne  r(aie)  pas 

qu'il  ne  soit  pas 

quand  il  n'est  pas 

qu'ils  ne  r(aient)  pas 

qu'il  ne  r(ait)  pas  a  lui,  6  h. 

nous  ne  l'avons  pas,  6  h. 

je  ne  l'ai  pas,  6  h. 

que  vous  (/>/.)  ne  l'ayez  pas  a  moi 

qu'il  ne  I'(ait)  pas  a  moi,  6  h. 

tu  ne  r(as)  pas  a  lui,  6  h. 

que  vous  (/>/.)  ne  r(ayez)  pas  a  lui 

ne  r(ayez)  pas  a  eux,  vous  (//.) 

ne  l'ayons  pas  a  lui 

ne  l'ayez  pas  a  lui,  vous  (/>/.) 

qu'ils  ne  I'ont  pas  a  lui 

je  ne  I'ai  pas  a  eux 

ils  ne  sont  pas 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


153 


eztitec, 

eztituc, 

eztiztec, 

eztuala, 

eztuc, 

eztuçue, 

eztuçuela, 

eztudala, 

eztun, 

eztunala, 

eztut, 

eztute. 


ils  ne  l'ont  pas,  6  h. 

tu  ne  les  as  pas  {^pour  ils  ne  sont  pas) 

ils  ne  les  ont  pas,  6  h. 

que  tu  ne  r(aies)  pas,  6  h. 

tu  ne  l'as  pas,  6  h.  {^pour  il  n'est  pas) 

vous  (/>/.)  ne  l'avez  pas 

que  vous  (//.)  ne  l'ayez  pas 

que  je  ne  l'aie  pas 

tu  ne  l'as  pas,  6  f.  ^pour  il  n'est  pas) 

que  tu  ne  l'aies  pas,  6  f. 

je  ne  l'ai  pas 

ils  ne  l'ont  pas 


Gaitçac, 
gaitçantçat, 
gaitecen, 
gaitecentçat, 
gaituc, 
gaituenaz, 
gaitutçuela, 
gaguizcon, 
gare, 
goacen, 
guiaitezguec , 
guiaitic, 
guidizcoc, 
guignaudecen, 
guigneçaque, 
guigneçaçuec, 
guignen, 
guignoçoçue, 
guignotçaaji, 
guignozcaan, 
guihoacec, 
guindian, 
guindiodn, 
guinduela, 


(aie)  nous,  6  h. 

pour  qu'il  (ait)  nous 

que  nous  (soyons) 

pour  que  nous  (soyons) 

tu  as  nous,  6  h.  {pour  nous  sommes) 

par  celui  qui  a  nous 

que  vous  (/»/.)  ayez  nous 

que  nous  (soyons)  k  lui 

nous  sommes 

allons 

nous  ne  pouvons  pas  r(avoir),  6  h. 

il  a  nous,  6  h. 

nous  sommes  a  lui,  6  h. 

nous  demeurions 

nous  l'aurions 

nous  l'aurions,  6  h. 

nous  dtions 

nous  l'aurions  a  lui 

que  nous  les  avions  a  toi,  6  h. 

nous  les  avions  k  lui,  6  h. 

nous  allons,  6  h. 

nous  I'avions,  6  h. 

nous  I'avions  a  lui,  6  h. 

que  nous  l'avions 

O  o  2 


154 


APPENDIX  A. 


guinduen, 

guintudn, 

guiniuen, 

guintuenean, 

guintuzguec, 

Hartçatçue, 
hiJtçac, 

Jguc, 

iguçue, 

ikhussaçue, 

indac, 

indan, 

indatcic, 

indatçue, 

indoan, 

indudan, 

intcela, 

intcen, 

Leçaquec, 
litçajoguec, 

litezguenac, 

luguec, 

lugueen, 

Nabillan, 

naçac, 

naçacaan, 

naçantçat, 

naçaçue, 

naçaten, 

naçatentçat, 

nadign,  nadin, 

7iadillala, 


nous  lavions 

tu  avais  nous  {pour  nous  dtions) 

nous  les  avions 

quand  il  avait  nous 

tu  aurais  nous,  6  h. 

prenez-le,  vous  (/>/.) 
tue-le,  6  h, 

donne-le  a  nous,  6  h. 
donnez-le  a  nous,  vous  (/>/.) 
voyez-le,  vous  (//.) 
donne-le  a  moi,  6  h. 
donne-le  a  moi,  6  f. 
donne-les  a  moi,  6  h. 
donnez-les  a  moi,  vous  (/>/.) 
tu  allais 
j'avais  toi 
que  tu  ^tais 
tu  ^tais 

il  pourrait  r(avoir),  6  h. 

il  serait  a  lui,  6  h.;    il  pourrait 

6tre  a  lui,  6  h. 
les  choses  qui  pourraient  (etre) 
il  l'aurait,  6  h. 
il  aurait  pu  l'avoir. 

(ou)  je  marche 
(aie)-moi,  6  h. 
que  tu  (aies)  moi,  6  h. 
qu'il  (ait)  moi 
(ayez)-moi,  vous  (/>/,) 
qu'ils  (aient)  moi 
pour  qu'ils  (aient)  moi 
que  je  (sois) 
que  je  (sois) 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES. 


15^ 


7iaicela, 

naicelaric , 

naicen, 

naicenean, 

naicenetic, 

naite, 

naiz, 

naguiantçat, 

naroan, 

natçaianean, 

natçdic, 

natçaican, 

natçaitçue, 

natçaitçuela, 

natçan, 

nau, 

tiauan, 

nauc, 

nauçue, 

nauçuela, 

nauçuen, 

nau'e'la, 

nauen, 

nauenac, 

naun, 

naute, 

nautenen,   . 

nauteney, 

fiiabillac, 

niaçaten, 

niaitçaioc, 

nidn, 

niatçaiotec, 

niatçdjoc, 

niauc, 

niaun, 

niauten. 


que  je  suis 

pendant  que  je  suis 

que  je  suis 

quand  je  suis 

depuis  que  je  suis 

je  serais 

je  suis 

pour  que  je  (sois)  a  toi,  6  h. 

que  j'(avais)  a  toi,  6  h. 

quand  je  suis  a  toi,  6  h. 

je  suis  a  toi,  6  h. 

(ce)  que  je  suis  a  toi,  6  h. 

je  suis  a  vous  (//.) 

que  je  suis  a  vous  (/>/.) 

que  je  sois  couch^ 

il  a  moi 

que  tu  aies  moi,  6  h. 

tu  as  moi,  6  h.  {pour  je  suis) 

vous  (//.)  avez-moi 

que  vous  (/>/.)  avez-moi 

que  vous  (/»/.)  avez-moi 

qu'il  a  moi 

qu'il  a  moi 

celui  qui  a  moi 

tu  as  moi,  6  f.  l^pour  je  suis) 

ils  ont  moi 

de  ceux  qui  ont  moi 

a  ceux  qui  ont  moi 

je  marche,  6  h. 

qu'ils  (aient)  moi,  6  h. 

je  suis  a  lui,  6  h. 

je  l'avais,  6  h. 

je  suis  a  eux,  6  h. 

je  suis  a  lui,  6  h, 

11  a  moi,  6  h. 

il  a  moi,  6  f. 

ils  ont  moi,  6  f. 


156 


APPENDIX  A. 


mgnan, 

nihoa, 

nihoacy 

nindidn, 

nindathorrenean, 

nindiidn, 

ninduela, 

nintçaiogueie, 

nintçela, 

nintçen, 

ninteke, 

nioan, 

nioela, 

nioen, 

nitian, 

nohan, 

nohantçat, 

nuela, 

nuque, 


je  l'avais,  6  f. 

je  vais 

je  vais,  6  h. 

il  avait  moi,  6  h. 

quand  je  venais 

tu  avais  moi,  6  h.  {^pour  j'^tais) 

qu'il  avait  moi 

je  serais  a  eux 

que  j'dtais 

j'^tais 

je  serais 

je  le  lui  avais,  6  h. 

que  je  l'avais  a  lui 

je  le  lui  avais 

je  les  avais,  6  h. 

que  je  vais,  que  j'aille 

pour  que  j'aille 

que  je  l'avais 

je  l'aurais 


Oha, 
ohala. 


va,  tu  vas 
que  tu  ailles 


TÇAC, 

tçdçue, 

tçagun, 

tçan, 

tçatcic, 

tçatçue, 

tcela, 

tcen, 

tcioen, 

tciren, 

tçuen, 

tiagu, 

tiat, 

tic, 


(aie)-les,  6  h. 

(ayez)-le,  vous  (/>/.) 

(ayons)-le 

(aie)-le,  6  f. 

(aie)-les,  6  h. 

(ayez)-les,  vous  {pl.) 

qu'il  ^tait 

il  dtait 

il  l'avait  a  lui 

ils  ^taient 

il  l'avait 

nous  les  avons,  6  h. 

je  les  ai,  6  h. 

il  les  a,  6  h. 


VOCABULAIRE  DES  FORMES   VERBALES.  157 

tituc,  tu  les  as,  6  h.  (^pour  ils  sont) 

tiztec,  ils  les  ont,  6  h. 

tucy  tu  les  as,  6  h. 

tun,  tu  les  as,  6  f. 

tutçue,  vous  (//.)  les  avez 

Vena,  ce  que  tu  avais 

vque,  tu  l'aurais 

vtçac,  laisse-le,  6  h. 

vtçatcic,  laisse-Ies,  6  h. 


APPENDIX    B. 

LIST  OF  TRANSLATIONS  OF  THE   BIBLE  OR  OF 
PARTS  OF  IT  INTO  BASQUE. 

Compiled  by  E.  S.  Dodgsou^  Esq.,  from  Prof,  J.  Vinsoiis  Bibliography. 


1.  lesvs  Christ  gvre  lavnaren  Testamentv  Berria.  Rochellan.  Pierre  Haulin, 
Imprimiçale,  1571.  This  is  the  famous  translation  of  Jean  de  Liçarrague,  of 
\vhich  some  lwenty-five  copies  are  known  to  be  extant. 

From  this,  \vith  much  alteration,  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew  was 
reprinted  in  1825  and  1828,  the  Four  Gospels  and  Acts  in  1828,  and  the  whole 
New  Testament  in  1828.     All  these  were  published  at  Bayonne. 

The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  also  with  much  alteration,  was  published  by  Fleury 
(de)  L^cluse  at  Toulouse  in  1831,  and  the  Parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son, 
Matthew  ii-v,  and  Acts  i-iii  in  the  Denkmaeler  der  Baskischen  Sprache  by  C.  A.  F. 
Mahn,  Berlin,  1857, 

The  Gospel  according  to  St.  Mark  (with  Liçarrague's  De'dicace  to  Jeanne 
d'Albret)  was  reprinted  in  1874  at  Bayonne  for  M.  Julien  Vinson,  and  the  Gospel 
according  to  St.  Matthew  in  1877  at  Paris  for  M.  W.  J.  Van  Eys. 

The  Enskara,  a  periodical  issued  at  Berlin,  has  reprinted  the  Epistle  of 
St.  Jude  and  the  Epistle  of  St.  Paul  to  Philemon.  It  is  also  now  reprinting  the 
Gospel  according  to  St.  John. 

In  several  hnguistic  books,  specimens  of  languages,  and  collections  of  versions 
of  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  diverse  languages,  the  text  of  Liçarrague  (Matt.  vi.  9-13) 
is  reprinted. 


TRA  NSLA  TIOXS,  1 59 

2.  Evangelioa  San  Lucasen  guissan.  El  evangelio  segun  S.  Lucas  traducido  al 
vascuence.  Madrid,  impr.de  la  compañia  tipografica,  1838.  Translated  into  the 
Guipuzcoan  dialect  by  a  physician  named  Oteiza,  for  George  Borrow  (cf.  The 
Bihle  in  Spaiti,  chap.  xxxvii). 

3.  lesu-Christo  gure  launaren  Testament  berria  lehenago  I.  N.  Haraneder,  &c., 
Bayonne,  1855.  The  title  announces  the  whole  of  the  New  Testament  translated 
into  the  Labourdin  dialect  by  Jean  Haraneder,  priest,  of  St.  Jean  de  Luz 
(circ.  1740);  but  the  volume  really  contains  only  the  four  Gospels  with  modifica- 
tions  introduced  by  the  Abb^  Maurice  Harriet  of  Halsou,  who  possesses  the 
autograph  manuscript  of  Haraneder. 

4.  L'Evangile  selon  Saint  Mathieu,  sur  la  version  de  M.  Le  Maistre  de  Sacy, 
traduite  en  Langue  Basque,  dialecte  bas-navarrais,  par  M.  Salaberry  (d'Ibarolle) 
pour  le  prince  Louis-Lucien  Bonaparte.     Bayonne,  1856.     Twelve  copies  only. 

5.  Le  Saint  Evangile  de  Jesus-Christ  selon  saint  Mathieu,  traduit  en  basque 
souletin  par  l'abbd  Inchauspe,  pour  le  prince  Louis-Lucien  Bonaparte.  Bayonne, 
1856.    Twelve  copies  only. 

6.  El  Evangelio  segun  san  Mateo,  traducido  al  vascuence,  dialecto  Vizcaino, 
por  el  P.  Fr.  Jos^  Antonio  de  Uriarte,  para  el  principe  Luis-Luciano  Bonaparte. 
Londres,  1857.    Eleven  copies  only. 

7.  El  Evangelio  segun  san  Mateo  traducido  al  vascuence,  dialecto  navarro,  por 
D.  Bruno  Etchenique  de  Elizondo,  para  el  principe  Luis-Luciano  Bonaparte. 
Londres,  1857.    Ten  copies  only. 

8.  El  Evangelio  segun  san  Mateo,  traducido  al  vascuence,  dialecto  guipuzcoano. 
Londres,  1857. 

Translated  by  Prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte.     Eight  copies  only. 

9.  El  Apocalipsis  del  Apostol  san  Juan,  traducido  al  vascuence,  dialecto  viz- 
caino,  por  el  P.  Fr.  Josd  Antonio  de  Uriarte,  para  el  principe  Luis-Luciano 
Bonaparte.     Londres,  1857. 

10.  Prodromus  Evangelij  Matthaei  octupli,  seu  oratio  dominica,  hispanice,  gallice 
et  omnibus  Vasconicae  linguae  dialectis  reddita,  necnon  orthographiae  in  Evangelio 
adhibitae  accommodata.     Londini,  1857.     Edited  by  Prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte. 

11.  San  Lucasen  ebanjeHoaren  parteac.     Edited  by  Prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte. 

12.  Joan  iii.  16  (Fin:  dial.  vizcafno) ;  one  page,  edited  by  Prince  L.-L. 
Bonaparte. 

[IV.  10]  P  p 


i6o  APPENDIX   B. 

13.  Joan  iii.  i6  (Fin :  dial.  guipuzcoano)  ;  one  page,  edited  by  Prince  L.-L. 
Bonaparte. 

14.  Canticum  trium  puerorum  in  septem  praecipuas  vasconicae  linguae  dialectos 
versum.     Londini,  1858. 

15.  Canticum  trium  puerorum  in  xi  vasconicae  linguae  dialectos  versum. 
Collegit  et  novae  orthographiae  accommodavit  Ludovicus  Lucianus  Bonaparte. 
Londini,  1858. 

A  second  edition  in  the  same  year. 

16.  Canticum  canticorum  Salomonis  tribus  vasconicae  linguae  dialectis  in 
Hispania  vigentibus  versum.  Opera  et  studio  Josephi  A.  de  Uriarte  et  Ludovici 
L.  Bonaparte.     Londini,  1858. 

17.  El  EvangeHo  segun  san  Mateo,  traducido  al  vascuence,  dial.  Guipuzcoano, 
por  el  P.  Fr.  Josd  Antonio  de  Uriarte,  para  el  principe  Luis-Luciano  Bonaparte. 
Londres,  1858. 

18.  L'Apocalypse  de  l'Apotre  saint  Jean,  traduite  en  basque  souletin,  par  l'abb^ 
Inchauspe,  pour  le  prince  Louis-Lucien  Bonaparte.      Londres,   1858. 

19.  El  Apocahpsis  del  ap6stol  san  Juan,  traducido  al  vascuence,  dialecto 
guipuzcoano,  por  el  P.  Fr.  Josd  Antonio  de  Uriarte,  para  el  principe  Luis-Luciano 
Bonaparte.     Londres,  1858. 

20.  Le  Cantique  des  cantiques  de  Salomon,  traduit  en  basque  labourdin,  par 
M.  le  cap.  Duvoisin.     Londres,  1859. 

21.  Biblia  edo  Testamentu  zar  eta  berria  Aita  Fray  Josd  Antonio  de  Uriartec 
latiñezco  Vulgatatic  lembicico  aldiz  Guipuzcoaco  euscarara  itzulia,  Luis  Luciano 
Bonaparte  principeac  eta  don  Josd  Antonio  de  Azpiazu  guipuzcoatarrac  lagunduric 
Londresen,  1 859.  Only  the  books  of  Genesis,  Exodus,  and  Leviticus  were  published, 
though  the  title  announces  the  whole  Bible. 

22.  Le  Livre  de  Ruth,  traduit  en  basque  labourdin  par  le  cap.  Duvoisin. 
Londres,  1860. 

23.  Le  Cantique  des  cantiques  de  Salomon,  traduit  en  basque  Guipuzcoan  par 
le  prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte.     Londres,  1862. 

24.  Le  Cantique  des  cantiques  de  Salomon,  traduit  en  basque  biscayen  central, 
tel  qu'il  est  commun^ment  parld  aux  environs  de  Bilbao,  et  accompagnd  d'une 
traduction  en  basque  biscayen  litt^raire  de  I\Iarquina,  par  le  P.  J.  A.  de  Uriarte. 


TRA  NSLA  TIONS.  1 6 1 

Suivi  d'un  petit  dictionnaire  comparatif  des  dialectes  basques  et  de  notes  explicatives, 
par  le  prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte.     Londres,  1862. 

But  the  Diciio7inaire  thus  promised  on  the  title-page  is  not  found  in  the  volume, 
having  apparently  not  been  printed. 

25.  La  Profecia  de  Jonas  traducida  al  vascuence,  dialecto  navarro  del  valle  de 
Bastan,  segun  ahora  comunmente  se  habla  en  la  villa  de  Elizondo,  por  don 
Bruno  Etchenique.     Londres,  1862. 

26.  La  Proph^tie  de  Jonas  traduite  en  dialecte  basque  de  la  Basse-Navarre  tel 
qu'il  est  commun^ment  parle  dans  la  vallde  de  Cize,  par  M.  l'abbd  Casenave. 
Londres,  1862. 

27.  La  Proph^tie  de  Jonas  traduite  en  basque  labourdin,  par  le  cap.  Duvoisin. 
Londres,  1863. 

28.  Bible  Saindua  edo  testament  zahar  eta  berria  Duvoisin  kapitainak  latinezko 
Bulgatatik  lehembiziko  aldizko  laphurdiko  eskarara  itzuHa  Luis-Luziano  Bonaparte 
Printzeak  argitara  emana.     Londresen,  1859.     Finished  March  27,  1865. 

Ebangelio  saindua  san  Marken  arabera,  lapurdico  escuararat  itçulia.  Londresen, 
1887.    Reprinted,  'vvith  some  sHght  corrections,  from  Duvoisin's  Bible. 

Ebangelio  saindua  san  Joanesen  arabera,  lapurdico  escuararat  itçulia.  Londresen, 
1887.     Reprinted,  with  some  slight  corrections,  from  Duvoisin's  Bible. 

29.  El  Salmo  quincuagtfsimo  traducido  al  vascuence  del  valle  de  Salazar,  de  la 
version  castellana  de  don  Felipe  Scio,  por  don  Pedro  Jos^  Samper,  abad  de 
Jaurieta.     Londres,  1867. 

30.  Ebanyelio  saindua  san  Luken  arabera.  Lapurdico  escuararat  itçulia. 
Londresen,  1868.     Editions  also  in  1871,  1878,  1887. 

31.  Jesu-Cristoren  evangelio  sandua  Juanec  dacarran  guisara.  Don  Joaquin 
Lizarragac  euscaran  itzulia  itzes  itz,  daiquen  diña,  eguiaren  amorez,  eta  Luis 
Luciano  Bonaparte  principeac  arguitara  emana.     Londresen,  1868. 

In  the  northern  High-Navarrese  dialect. 

32.  El  Salmo  quincuag^simo,  traducido  al  vascuence  aezcoano,  salacenco 
y  roncaMs  de  la  version  castellana  del  padre  Felipe  Scio,  por  don  Martin  Elizondo 
de  Aribe,  don  Pedro  Samper  abad  de  Jaurrieta,  y  don  ]Mariano  Mendigacha  de 
Vidangoz.     Londres,  1869. 

33.  Le  Cantique  des  trois  enfants  dans  la  fournaise,  dans  les  dialectcs  bas^ues 
d'Aezcoa,  de  Salazar  et  de  Roncal.  tel  qu'il  a  et^  recueilli  sur  les  Heux  memes 

F  p  2 


i62  APPENDIX  B. 

a  Aribe,  a  Jaurrieta  et  a  Vidangoz,  de  la  bouche  des  gens  de  la  campagne,  avec 
l'indication  des  variantes  les  plus  importantes  particulieres  aux  autres  localitds  de 
ces   trois   vallees,      Par    le    prince   Louis-Lucien   Bonaparte.      Londres,    1869. 
A  second  edition,  revised,  vv^as  published  the  same  year. 

34.  Le  Cantique  des  trois  enfants  dans  la  fournaise,  dans  les  trois  sous-dialectes 
du  basque  haut-navarrais  m^ridional,  tel  qu'il  a  i\.€  recueilli  de  la  bouche  des  gens 
de  la  campagne  par  le  prince  Louis-Lucien  Bonaparte.     Londres,  1869. 

35.  Jesu  Cristoren  Evanjelioa  Lucasen  araura.  Londres,  1870.  Reprinted  in 
1877  at  Buenos  Aires  and  in  1881.     In  the  Guipuzcoan  dialect. 

36.  Ebanjelio  Saintia  Jesus-Kristena  jondane  Johaneren  arabera.  Bayonan, 
1873.  Another  edition  at  Orthez  in  1888.  Translated  by  Miss  Anna  Urruthy. 
In  the  Souletin  dialect. 

37.  Jondane  Phetiriren  Epitriac.  Bayonan,  1873  and  1887.  Translated  by 
Miss  Anna  Urruthy.     (Souletin.) 

38.  Parabola  del  sembrador,  traducida  a  los  ocho  dialectos  del  vascuence  y 
d  cuatro  de  sus  subdialectos.    Londres,  1878.    Edited  by  Prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte. 

Prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte  had  already  published  versions  of  this  parable  in  six 
Basque  dialects  (Guipuzcoan,  Biscayan,  High-Navarrese,  Labourdin,  Low- 
Navarrese,  Souletin)  in  pp.  1-6  of  his  \vork :  Parabola  de  seminatore  ex  evangelio 
Matthaei  iji  LXXII  Europaeas  lingiias  versa.     Lond.  1857. 

39.  Jesu-Cristoren  Evangehoa  Juanen  araura.     Londres,  1879.     (Guipuzcoan.) 

40.  Ruthen  libria,  Salomounen  kantiken  kantika,  Jonasen  libria.  Bayonan, 
1888.     (Souletin.) 

41.  Perlasco  Colierbat.  Un  collier  de  perles,  ou  passages  extraits  du  Nouveau 
Testament  de  Notre  Seigneur  Jesus-Christ.     Bayonne,  Bordeaux,  Paris,  1864. 

Another  edition  at  Paris,  1879,  where  it  is  still  on  sale  at  the  Bible  shop  near  the 
Louvre. 

42.  Sp^cimens  de  varidt^s  dialectales  basques  (I.  Fontarabie,  II.  Ustaritz, 
III.  Bardos)  by  J.  Vinson.  Paris,  1876.  Observations  sur  le  basque  de  Fontarabie, 
by  pr.  L.  L.  Bonaparte.     Paris,  1877.     Chapter  ii.  of  St.  Matthew. 

43.  Genesis  and  part  of  Exodus  (to  verse  6  of  ch.  xxii)  from  the  MS.  of 
Pierre  d'Urle  circ.  1700,  prinled  at  the  University  Press,  Oxford,  1894. 


TRA  NSLA  TIONS.  1 6^ 

Many  of  the  above  editions  are  out  of  print,  and  others  are  so  rare  that  they  can 
be  procured  only  with  great  difficulty. 

The  following  may  be  bought  at  the  stores  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society :  the  Gospels  according  to  St.  Mark,  St.  Luke  and  St.  John  in  the 
Labourdin  dialect :  the  Gospels  according  to  St.  Luke  and  St.  John  in  the 
Guipuzcoan  dialect :  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  John,  the  Epistles  of  St.  Peter, 
and  the  books  of  Ruth,  Canticles,  and  Jonah,  in  the  Souletin  dialect. 

Other  translations  still  exist  unpublished  in  MS.  Prince  L.-L.  Bonaparte 
possessed  many.  ]\L  Vinson  has  recently  acquired  the  original  ]\IS.  of  a  transla- 
tion  of  the  book  of  Job  in  the  Souletin  dialect,  made  (circ.  1835)  by  J.  B.  Chaho. 

To  the  above  must  be  added  the  Penitential  and  a  few  other  Psalms  and  verses 
from  both  Testaments  in  Roman  Catholic  books  of  devotion,  published  since  the 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  It  cannot  be  ascertained  when  or  by 
whom  they  were  translated,  but  in  several  dialects  they  seem  to  be  very  well  done. 

Several  quotations  from  the  New  Testament  are  found  in  a  tract,  the  only  one 
ever  published  in  Basque,  entitled  Bakea  heriotzeco  orenean  ('  Peace  at  the  death- 
hour'),  printed  at  Bayonne  in  1878.  This  tract  was  translated  from  a  French 
one,  entitled  La  paix  au  lit  de  mori,  a  reprint  of  a  Brussels  edition  which  bore 
the  title  L'heureuse  delivrance  (no.  602).  The  original  was  an  English  tract,  the 
title  and  origin  of  which  I  have  not  discovered. 


FRINTED     AT     THE     CLARENDON     PRESS 
BY  HORACE  HART.   PRINTER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 


§,mtMn  ^%m'mm 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


CHIEFLY    UNPUBLISHED 


EDITED   BY 


ARTHUR    S.    NAPIER,    M.A.,    Ph.D. 

Wr.RTON'    PROFESSOR    OF    ENGLISH    LANGUAGE    AND    LITERATURE 
IN    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF   OXFORD 


©.tfoitr 

AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 
1900 


HENRY  FROWDE,  M.A. 

PUBLISHER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD 


LONDON,  EDINBURGH,  AND  NEW  YORK 


oxford:  printed  at  the  clarendon  press 
by  horace  hart,  m.a.,  printer  to  the  university 


PREFACE 


SOME  years  ago,  when  working  through  VVanley's  Thesminis  with  a  view 
to  ascertaining  how  much  of  the  contents  of  the  Old  Enghsh  MSS.  was 
still  unpubhshed,  I  noticed  on  p.  182  the  description  of  three  Latin  Aldhelm 
MSS.  in  the  Royal  Collection  in  which  'voces  plurimae  (nonnullae)  glossantur 
Saxonice.'  This  led  me  to  look  at  all  the  Aldhelm  MSS.  in  that  collection — 
seven  in  number— and  I  discovered  that  they  all  contained  Enghsh  glosses. 
A  subsequent  examination  of  all  the  other  Aldhelm  MSS.  I  could  find 
in  English  libraries  showed  that,  with  two  exceptions,  they  were  all  glossed. 
I  then  turned  to  other  Latin  authors,  Beda,  Prudentius,  &c.,  but  with  a  very 
different  result :  sometimes  I  chanced  upon  a  few  glosses,  often  only  two 
or  three  English  ones  amongst  hundreds  of  Latin ;  more  frequently  still  the 
labour  was  entirely  without  result,  and  I  have  spent  many  hours  turning 
over  the  pages  of  MSS.  without  meeting  with  a  single  gloss.  Various  friends 
too,  whom  I  mention  below,  have  been  good  enough  to  call  my  attention 
to  MSS.  containing  English  glosses,  but  with  two  exceptions,  viz.  Nos.  32 
and  54^,  I  have  collected  and  copied  these  glosses  from  the  MSS.  myself, 
and  am  therefore  entirely  responsible  for  their  completeness  and  accuracy. 
In  this  way  the  little  collection  here  printed  has  gradually  grown. 

This  volume  is  only  a  first  attempt  to  give,  in  a  collected  form  and 
with  some  amount  of  elucidation,  OE.  interlinear  glosses  gleaned  from  a 
considerable  number  of  MSS.;  it  merely  aims  at  being  a  small  instalment 
towards  the  future  Corpus  of  OE.  glosses.  In  addition  to  the  glossarics  printed 
in  WW.  and  OET?,  and  to  the  glossaries  and  interlinear  glosses  collected 
and  printed  in  scattered  periodicals,  there  must  still  be  many  glosses  in 
the  numerous  Latin  MSS.  in  our  libraries^;  though,  when  the  final  collection 


*  These  are  printed  from  copies  which  Prof.  Lindsay  kindly  placed  at  my  disposal. 

"  Both  works  contain  a  few  interlinear  glosses  besides  the  glossaries  :  e.  g.  WW.  p.  5(5. 

'  I  have  since  collected  glosses  from  two  more  MSS.,  too  late  however  for  inclusion  in  this  volume. 
Prof.  Priebsch  informs  me  that  in  MS.  Royal  4.  A.  xiv  he  has  found  a  single  gloss,  faremere  written 
over  De  ru?nigerulo. 


vi  PREFACE 

of  OE.  glosses  comes  to  be  made,  it  is  very  unlikely  to  approach  in  bulk 
the  four  stately  volumes  of  Old  High  German  glosses  so  excellently  edited 
by  Steinmeyer  and  Sievers. 

Most  of  the  MSS.  I  have  repeatedly  collated,  and  beheve  that  I  have 
not  overlooked  any  glosses  written  in  ink,  but  I  can  make  no  such  claim 
in  the  case  of  those  glosses  which  are  merely  scratched,  without  ink,  in 
the  parchment.     Some  details  concerning  these  will  be  found  in  Chapter  V. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  words  taken  from  some  of  these  glossed 
MSS.  have  found  their  way  into  the  early  dictionaries,  Somner,  Lye,  &c.  ^ 

In  making  use  of  OE.  interlinear  glosses  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
an  English  glossator  sometimes  translates  the  Latin  gloss  to  the  lemma  rather 
than  the  lemma  itself.  Cp.  3005,  where  gemynde  renders  the  gloss  inemoria, 
not  the  \ç.vs\m2.  perpendiculo.  Thus  again  in  the  case  0^5112  tias,  s.paulus, 
fxtels,  bydel,  it  is  evident  that,  whilst  fxtels  translates  the  tias  of  the  text, 
bydel  '  messenger,  forerunner '  is  meant  to  gloss  the  gloss  Paidus,  and  we 
are  by  no  means  justified  in  assuming  a  bydel  'vessel,'  as  is  done  by  Leo 
and  Hall. 

It  should  also  be  remembered  that  the  OE.  glossators  very  frequently 
wrote  out  only  part  of  the  gloss,  just  enough  to  suggest  to  the  reader  what 
word  they  meant :  cp.  1,  2;  4;  5;  10,  &c.  Disregard  of  this  has  led  to 
the  introduction  by  lexicographers  of  a  number  of  fancied  words  into  the 
dictionaries :  e.  g.  Idc  '  medicine '  {Idcnung  is  really  meant),  &c. :  cp.  notes 
to  1,  382;  418;  3985;  4639,  &c.,  and  jfGPh.  ii.  360-1. 

Another  source  of  error  lies  in  the  fact  that  when  there  was  no  room 
over  the  word  to  be  glossed,  the  scribe  wouId  write  his  gloss  wherever 
he  found  sufficient  space  (cp.  p.  xxxiv  (e)  infra) — over  the  next  word,  on  the 
margin,  or  below  the  line — so  that  it  could  easily  come  to  be  regarded 
as  meant  to  gloss  an  entirely  different  word  from  that  which  the  writer 
intended.  A  weII-known  example  of  this  is  the  supposed  OE.  goddess 
Ricen,  deduced  from  WW,  387^^,  and  511^^,  Diane  =  i'icenne,  which  Sievers 


'  That  the  Digby  MS.  was  nsed  is  evident  from  the  following  words  in  Lye  :  Arsgan^  .  Anus . 
arsganga  .  LatrincR  :  cp.  3917. — BepcEcung.  Lenocinium  :  cp.  4015. — Fogcre  .  Procus  :  cp.  3913. — For- 
scEivestre  .  Contemptrix  :  cp.  4430. —  Ge-edpratven  .  Retortus  :  cp.  1062.- LLrilcccnng  .  Fatiocinatio  :  cp. 
3215. — Lyster .  Fautor :  cp.  4674. — Scruft:  cp.  4889  (//.  has  the  correct  cricft,  which  proves  that  it 
was  D.,  not  LL.,  that  was  used),  &c.;  cp.  also  note  to  18-19.  ^S.  C.  C.  C.  326  (No.  4)  was  also  pre- 
sumably  used,  and  was  the  source  of  the  following  words  in  Lye  :  Cistincclum  .  Certatim  :  cp.  4,  32. — 
Eahulyfe  .  Taherna  :  cp.  4.  \-2..~Medwyrhta  . .  .  iixa  :  cp.  4,  34. 


PREFACE  vii 

{PBB.  xvi.  367)  showed  to  be  no  name  at  all,  but  really  intended  to  gloss 
a  neighbouring  tnrificare.  The  adjective  parriht  *  unsheathed,  &c.'  in  Leo 
and  Hall,  and  the  pxrriht  'straight'  in  BT.,  have  arisen  in  a  similar  way : 
see  note  to  3797.     Cp.  also  notes  to  627  ;  4693  ;  4706,  &c. 

A  considerable  number  of  spurious  words  and  forms  have  found  their 
way  into  the  dictionaries  in  consequence  of  the  mere  misreading  of  the 
MS.,  sometimes  on  the  part  of  an  OE.  scribe  copying  from  an  older  original, 
but  more  frequently  on  that  of  the  modern  editor.  An  instance  of  this 
is  the  tvxllic  'deep'  in  BT.  and  the  wr/J^  '  surging '  of  Leo  and  Hall :  see 
note  to  1942  and  JGPh.  ii.  361.     Cp.  also  notes  to  1,  a8  ;  326;  543  ;  571  ; 

758;  786;  974;  1035;  1744;  2607;  2687;  2700;  3233;  3475;  3596;  3913; 

3935;  4029;  4183;  4297;  4486;  4939;  4980;  5342;  2,  399;  7,  165; 
37,  3,  &c. 

Sometimes  the  modern  editors  have  wrongly  prlnted  two  separate 
words  as  one  (cp.  notes  to  1171  ;  1663  ;  2213),  or  have  cut  up  a  single  word 
into  two  (cp.  note  to  4555).  In  the  case  of  3672  it  is  the  glossator  himself 
who  has  carelessly  run  two  different  vvords  together,  producing  a  non- 
existent  sccamfcstnys.  Or  the  misinterpretation  of  a  contraction  sign  either 
on  the  part  of  the  old  scribe  (cp.  note  to  4388  sand-  for  sam-),  or  on  the 
part  of  the  modern  editor  (cp.  notes  to  1696 ;  4614),  has  proved  a  source 
of  spurious  words. 

Then  again  it  not  unfrequently  happened  that  the  glossator  misunderstood 
or  misread  his  lemma  (cp.  1599;  1838;  1960;  2174;  4185;  2,  435,  &c.},  or 
that  only  a  part  of  it  caught  his  eye  (cp.  1251,  &c.),  either  of  vvhich  could 
easily  give  rise  to  the  introduction  of  wrong  meanings  in  the  dictionaries : 
this  I  take  it  is  the  explanation  of  Leo's  heofnng  '  jubilatio '  (cp.  note  to 
1345),  the  sjilhJiandla  'a  ploughman '  in  most  of  the  dictionaries  (cp.  note 
to  2357),  and  of  Hall's  iveggelxte  *  festival  in  the  streets '  (cp.  note  to  4716 
and  Addenda). 

Sometimes  the  glossator  had  in  mind  the  sense  of  the  context  rather 
than  that  of  the  individual  vvords.  The  folIowing  example  vvill  illustrate 
this :  OE.  gedrxc  means  '  force,  pressure,  violence,  tumult,'  but  in  Sw.  vve 
also  find  '  once  equipment  GL';  Hall  gives  '  equipment,  aid,'  vvhilst  BT. 
separates  geprxc  '  apparatus,  adjutorium '  from  geprxc  '  press,  &c.'  Sweet's 
source  is  evidently  the  Corp.  Gl.  190  (=WJV.  6^^)  apparatnm=geprec. 
Novv  besides  this  instance  vve  find  the  same  gloss  in  tvvo  Aldhelm  passages : 


viii  PREFACE 

(i)  G.  12^  cuin  horrendo  helli  apparatu  is  glossed  hy  geprsece  in  1,  778  (and 
H)  ;  7,  59  ;  8,  87  ;  5.  41 ;  PFPF.  339^^;  489'^. — (2)  G.  64^^  ciim  infinito  dnelli 
apparatu  has  the  same  gloss  in  1,  4560  (and  //.) ;  7,  313;  8,  252;  WW. 
509^^,  It  is  clear  that  in  these  cases  the  glossator  had  in  mind  '  war-tumult,' 
and  not  'equipment.'  Where  the  gloss  in  WW.  6^^  comes  from,  I  have 
not  been  able  to  trace,  but  it  seems  very  probable  that  it  occurs  in  a 
similar  context,  that,  here  too,  geprxc  has  its  usual  force,  and  that  we  must 
delete  the  meaning  'equipment'^  from  the  dictionaries. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  difficulties  which  beset  an  editor  of  OE.  glosses, 
and  if  I  have  been  able  to  correct  some  errors  of  my  predecessors,  it  is 
but  too  likely  that  I  have  not  entirely  succeeded  in  avoiding  similar  mistakes 
myself     For  such  mistakes  I  can  only  crave  the  indulgence  of  the  reader. 

In  order  to  render  the  book  more  useful  for  lexicographical  purposes, 
I  have,  where  a  word  seemed  insufficiently  represented  in  BT..,  sometimes 
added  further  instances.  As  the  whole  of  this  volume,  with  the  exception 
of  the  introduction,  was  in  type  before  the  end  of  1899,  no  references  could 
be  given  to  any  works  that  have  appeared  later. 

In  conclusion  I  wish  to  thank  the  various  friends  who  have  kindly 
brought  to  my  notice  MSS.  which  would  otherwise  probably  have  escaped 
me.  To  Prof  W.  M.  Lindsay  I  owe  the  knowledge  of  Nos.  28;  39;  32; 
34;  39;  40;  46;  47;  48;  54.  Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson  kindly  drew  my 
attention  to  No.  38,  Mr.  F.  Madan  to  No.  ^'>^,  Prof.  Priebsch  to  Nos.  59 
and  60,  Prof  Joseph  Wright  to  No.  6j,  and  Mr.  Jenkinson  to  No.  62  and 
the  second  leaf  of  No.  12. 

My  thanks  are  also  due  to  the  Librarians  of  the  Bodleian,  of  the  Cam- 
bridge  University  Library,  and  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  for 
the  courtesy  I  have  uniformly  met  with  at  their  hands  during  the  progress 
of  my  work ;  to  the  Dean,  Chapter,  and  Librarian  of  Durham  for  kindly 
allowing  their  Prudentius  MS.  to  be  sent  to  Oxford  for  my  use;  and  also 
to  Mr.  Madan  and  Mr.  Warner  for  their  ever-ready  help  in  palaeographical 
matters. 

ARTHUR   S.    NAPIER. 
August,  1900. 

'  Hall's  further  meaning  '  aid '  evidently  comes  from  WW.  339'*  Apparatu  =ge}rece,  s.  adiutorio  ; 
but  adiutorio  is  simply  another  gloss  to  App-  and  proves  nothing  vvhatever  for  the  meaning  of  gePrcec. 


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION  : 

Chapter  I. 
ExTENsivE  UsE  OF  Aldhelm's  Works  by  OE.  Glossators 


Chapter  II. 


Description  of  MSS.  . 


Chapter  III. 
Relationship  of  the  Various  Aldhelm  Glossaries 

Chapter  IV. 
On  the  Language  of  some  of  the  Glossaries 

§  I.     Language  of  the  Digby  Glosses   .... 

§  2.     Language  of  the  Phillipps  Glosses 

§  3.     Language  of  the  Vatican  Northumbrian  Glosses 


Chapter  V. 


Scratched  Glosses 


Chapter  VI. 

NOTES  ON  THE  ArRANGEMENT  OF  THE  VoLUME  . 

§  I.  The  Text 

§  2.  The  Notes 

§  3.  The  Index   ..... 

§   4.      SlGNS   AND   AbBREVIATIONS 

§    5.       LlST    OF    BOOKS  .... 

Addenda  and  Corrigenda 

GLOSSES  : 

1-12.     Aldhelm,  De  laudibus  virginitatis 
13.     Aldhelm,  Epistola  ad  Eahfridum 
14-18^.   Aldhelm,  De  laudibus  virginum 


XI 


XXVll 

xxvii 
xxxii 
xxxii 


xxxiv 
xxxiv 
xxxv 
xxxv 
xxxvi 
xxxvii 


xl 


I 

180 
180 


CONTENTS 


GLOSSES  {contimied) : 

19-22.  Aldhelm,  De  octo  principalieus  vitiis 

23-26.  Aldhelm,  Aenigmata  .... 

27.  Augustine,  Enchiridion 

28.  AviANUS,  Fables 

29.  Beda,  Historia  ecclesiastica     . 

30.  Beda,  De  arte  metrica 

31.  Beda,  De  temporum  ratione 

32.  Beda,  Vita  S.  Cuthberti   . 

33.  Beda,  De  die  judicii  .... 

34.  BoETHius,  Consolatio  philosophiae  . 

35.  Brihtvvald,  Vita  S.  Egwini 
36-37.  Felix  of  Crowland,  Vita  S.  Guthlaci 

38.  Frithegod,  Vita  S.  Wilfridi 

39.  Gregory,  Cura  pastoralis 

40.  IsiDOR,  Contra  Judaeos     . 

41.  ISIDOR,   De  natura  rerum. 

42.  JULIAN,    BlSHOP    OF   TOLEDO,    PrOGNOSTICON 

43.  JUVENCUS 

44.  MiLO,  De  sobrietate  .... 

45.  Phocas,  De  nomine  et  verbo     . 
46-50.  Prudentius 

51.  Sedulius,  Carmen  paschale 

52.  WULFSTAN,    VlTA   S.    SwiTHUNl 

53.  Priscian,  Donatus,  etc. 

54.  Glossae  in  Psalmos    .... 

55.  Glosses  from  MS.  Domitian  I  . 

56.  ^lfric  Bata's  version  of  ^lfric's  Colloquium 
57-58.  Regula  S.  Benedicti  .... 

59.  Johannes  Diaconus,  Vita  S.  Gregorii 

60.  Glosses  from  a  Libri  MS. 
61-62.  New  Testament  Glosses    . 


PAGE 

189 
191 

196 

197 
198 
198 
199 
199 

200 
200 
201 
202 
204 
204 

205 
208 
208 

209 
210 
210 

211 

217 
217 

218 

220 

221 
222 
231 

233 
234 


INDEX : 

I.  English  Words 

II.  Doubtful  and  Spurious  Words  and  Forms 

III.  Latin  Words 


237 
273 
274 


INTRODUCTION 


CHAPTER    I. 

ExTENSivE  UsE  OF  Aldhelm's  Works  by  Old  English 

Glossators. 

A  GLANCE  at  ihe  contents  of  this  volume  will  show  how  largely  the  glosses  taken 
from  the  works  of  Aldhelm  preponderate,  forming,  in  fact,  about  seven-eighths  of  the 
whole.  Nor  need  this  cause  surprise,  if  we  consider  that  Aldhelm,  whose  popularity 
is  attested  by  the  number  of  extant  MSS.  of  his  works,  was  more  frequently  glossed 
by  Old  English  scribes  than  any  other  author,  a  fact  no  doubt  largely  due  to  the 
number  of  unusual  words  employed  by  him.  It  has  been  pointed  out  in  the  Preface 
that  of  all  the  twenty-one  Aldhelm  MSS.'  examined  only  two  were  without  glosses, 
whilst,  in  the  case  of  other  authors,  I  have  searched  through  numbers  of  MSS.  without 
lighting  upon  a  single  gloss.  But  not  only  here  is  the  influence  of  Aldhelm  seen  : 
his  works  form  a  very  important  source  for  the  collected  OE.  glossaries  already- 
published  elsewhere.  About  five-sixths  of  a  glossary  in  MS.  Cleopatra  A.  3  {WW. 
474-535)  are  taken  from  Aldhelm  ;  and  it  has  been  pointed  out  that,  in  another 
glossary  in  the  same  MS.  {WW.  338-473)  ^  these  same  glosses  have  been  thrown 
into  alphabetical  order  and  two  further,  quite  independent,  Aldhelm  glossaries  incor- 
porated  (cp.  Liibke,  ArcMv,  Ixxxv.  399).  The  alphabetically  arranged  glossary  here 
printed  as  18^  I  have  found  to  be  based  entirely  on  Aldhelm,  as  the  references  sho\v, 
whilst  the  short  vocabulary  published  by  Zupitza  from  I\IS.  Bodl.  163  {ZfdA.  xxxiii.  238) 
is,  in  part,  if  not  entirely,  taken  from  Aldhelm. 


'   The  glosses  are  here  printed  from  nineteen  of  these.      From  two  further  MSS.  glosses  have 
already  been  published,  viz.  the  Brussels  and  .Salisbury  M.SS.  (cp.  p.  xxiii,  notes  i  and  3). 
'^  Both  these  glossaries  are  quoted  as  Cl. 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

As  I  pointed  out  in  tlie  Academy,  May  12,  1894,  p.  399,  Aldhelm  glosses  are  to 
be  found  in  the  Corpus  Glossary  \  as  well  as  amongst  the  glosses  from  MS.  Harley  3376 
printed  in  WW.  192-247  ^,  in  proof  of  \vhich  I  give  a  few  instances  below.  In  choosing 
the  examples  I  have  confined  myself  almost  entirely  to  inflected  forms,  as  these  have 
naturally  more  weight  than  uninflected  ones.  The  great  majority  of  instances  in  the 
Corpus  Glossary  are  peculiar  to  that  glossary  and  are  not  found  amongst  the  Epinal- 
Erfurt  Glosses,  and  this  shows  that  the  scribe  of  the  former  got  them  from  an 
independent  source;  but  the  asterisked  ones,  which  occur  in  the  Ep.-Erf.  Glossaries, 
prove  that  another  and  independent  Aldhelm  glossary  was  one  of  the  sources  of  the 
archetype  of  Ep.-Erf.  and  Corpus. 

The  OHG.  Aldhelm  glosses  in  AhdG.  ii.  12,  from  MS.  Einsiedeln  32,  contain 
an  admixture  of  OE.  glosses:  viz.  18  tursefide ;  2^  felmum  i^,  felmenim,  cp.  note 
to  1.  464);  37  comstidi  {=  compsledi).  And  amongst  the  glosses  in  AhdG.  ii.  11 
there  is  one  (No.  7)  which  is  perhaps  derived  from  an  OE.  original  (cp.  Steinmeyer, 
ZfdA.  XV.  370). 


^  Those  marked  with  *  also  occur  in  the  Epinal-Erfurt  Glosses.  WW.  2>^^  A  circio  =  G.  64'"; — 
4^2  Agapem  =  G.  68";  — 512  *Alumnae=G.  82^  —  5"  *Antiae=G.  77";  — 6'=  Aporians  (cp.  OET. 
p.  41 )  =  6^.  24=6 ;  _  6^2  Aparatu  =G.  12^  or  64^0 ;  —  7"  Archiatros  =  6^.  41 '» ;  —  ç)"  Biothanatas  =  G.  36=^» ; 
—  9"  Biiance  =  G.  65'' ;  —  1 2^  Cassidis  =  G.  ^i^s ;  _  1 2^"  Cespites  =  6^.  5« ;  —  CGH.  31"«^  *Ciftes  (Epin. 
Glossary  has  the  correct  cittis)  =  C  8'^;  —  13"  Circinni  =  G.  77"; —  14^^  *Contis  =  G.  265^';  —  14^' 
Contos  =G.  208-^;  —  \^^*Corimbos=G.  4^; — \\^^  *Cotnmentis=G.  39^^^; — 15*^  Conpilat  =  G.  207^';  — 
16*^  *Detiotattinis  =  G.  138';  —  i']'^^  Deglohere  =  G.  45*; — ig^  *Elogio  =  G.  32*,  etc; —  20^^  Excuhias 
=  G.  40" ;  —  21^^-  "  *Famfaluca  =  G.  259« ;  —  21"  Fasciarum  =  G.  48'' ;  —24^  *Garbas=G.  1393" ;  — 
25'  Grunnire  =  G.  60^^;  =  26'  Hymeneos  =  G.  24^*';  —  26'  Imbricibus=G.  31*; —  26'  Inergumenos  =  G. 
/^2^ ■,—26'"  *Indruticans  =  G.  17"  (cp.  note  to  1,  1218);  ^i'^^ Irridabant  =  G .  70'^;  —o^i*Izipatis=G.  2"; 
—31^2  Mandras  =  G.  40'''=' ;  —  31*°  Marsuppia  =  G.  56";  _  32^6  *Mirifillo  =  G.  254^ ;  —  32»«  Minaci=G. 
62^^ ;  —  33^^  Murice  =  G.  15^*;— 34'  *Nebulonis  =  G.  30^' ;  —  35"  Ocreis  =  G.  71=* ;  —  36*  Opilauit  =  G. 
49^ ;  —  38^°  *Percrebuit  =  G.  39' ;  —  s^^^  Per  hironiatn  =  G.  75''" ;  — 39^=  *Pice  saetio  =  G.  58=  (?)  ;  _  41« 
*Profiigatis  =  G.  54^; — j^2^  Pro  rostris  {cy>.  noietol.  2322)=(7.  32'; — /[2^^^  Putami}ia  =  G.  ^^^^;  —  43^ 
Rancidis=G.  38^» ;  — 43=^  Reciprocis=G.  32^'  ;_43"5  Retorto=G.  15^= ;  — 43*'  *Ridimiculae  =  G.  76«;  — 
448  *Rostris=G.  32^ ; — 44^* Saeuo=G.  58* ; — 443» Salibaribus  =  G.  30'^ ;— 44"  Sarcofago  =  G.  39^^; — 44'* 
Sacellorum  =  G.  25^* ;  —  45^"  *Scindulis  =  G.  34'^ ;  —  45^*  *Scrobibus  =  G.  27'* ;  —  47^^  Solisequia  =  G. 
250'* ;_ 47^8  *Sortem  =  G.  49^* ;  — 48'«  Stricta  macera  =  G.  49'=  \—CGH.  1 1 2''«^  * Suouetaurilia  =  G.  6f^ ; 
— 49^^  Sucini=  G.  16' ; — 54'  *Uibrat  =  G.  272^^.  In  other  cases  where  the  Corpus  Glossary  has  an  un- 
inflected  and  Aldhelm  an  inflected  form,  it  is  still  very  possible  that  the  latter  was  the  source,  e.  g.  WW. 
'j^'^  Ars plwnaria,  cp.  G.  15^*; — 18^°  *dodratis,  cp.  G.  92' ;  107^*,  etc. 

2  WW.  194"  Beluae=G.  69^' ;  —  1942"  Bilustris=G.  34^' ;— 194^8  Bis  tincto  cocco=G.\i^^;  — 
194*^  Bisso  retorto=G.  15";  —  ^ijs,^"^  Buccis=G.  ii'; — 200^^  Cassaretur=G.  (yf; — 202^°  Cerethei  — 
G.  \\'-'^ ;~  20^"^  Cici}tdilibus=G.\f^;—  20^^'"  Ciitis=G.'S^^,  or  179^' ;  —  206^"  Comitiales=G.  'jo^^ 
(cp.  1,  4937)  ;— 208^'  Cognate  propinguitatis  =  G.  37^ ;  —  211^^  Contecta  =  G.  8*^ ;  —  212''  Contubernali 
sodalitaie  =  G.  32"  ;  —  215'^  Crocata  cacumina  =  G.  -f  ;  —  230''  Exatnetro  heroico  =  G.  20'* ;  —  233I* 
Explodatur=G.  i^^» ;— 238^  Felethi=  G.  11"  ;— 239^=  Flaua  specie=G.  9^  (cp.  1,  532)  ;— 243"  Frondi- 
geris  coronis  =  G.  268*  5—243"  Frondosis  dumis=G.  175". 


DESCRIPTION  OF  MANUSCRIPTS  xiii 

CHAPTER    II. 

Description  of  Manuscripts. 

In  the  following  notes  I  have  not  aimed  at  giving  a  full  account  of  the  whole 
contents  of  the  various  MSS.,  but  have  mainly  confined  myself  to  a  description  of 
that  part  which  contains  the  English  glosses.  Further  details  as  to  the  contents 
of  the  unglossed  portions  of  the  MSS.  must  be  sought  for  in  the  various  printed 
catalogues,  where  such  exist.  Only  in  one  or  two  cases  have  I  departed  from 
this  rule. 

1.  MS.  Digby  146,  Bodleian  Library.  It  consists  of  104  leaves  and  contains :  (i) 
Aldhelm's  De  laudibus  virginitaiis,  foU.  1-95;  (2)  the  Epistola  ad  Eahfridum,  foll.  95- 
100  ;  (3)  in  a  later,  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century,  hand,  a  Latin  account  of  the  death  of 
Edward  the  Martyr,  foll.  101^-104.  The  text  of  (i)  and  (2)  is  late  tenth  or  early  eleventh, 
the  glosses  are  eleventh  (presumably  late  eleventh)  century.  There  are  many  Latin 
glosses,  mainly  in  two  hands.  By  far  the  great  majority  are  written  by  the  one 
(referred  to  as  the  ordinary  Latin  hand),  the  other  (the  second  Latin  hand)  only 
occasionally  adding  glosses.  The  first  hand  ceases  at  the  bottom  of  fol.  68,  from 
which  point  there  are  but  few  Latin  glosses,  and  these  are  in  the  second  hand.  Nearly 
all  the  English  glosses  are  written  in  one  hand  (the  ordinary  hand),  but  in  the  first  part 
of  the  MS.  another  hand,  neater,  more  upright,  and  slightly  smaller  (the  second  hand),  has 
added  a  few  (e.g.  17;  43  ;  45,  &c.).  Some  few  English  glosses  have  also  been  written  by 
the  two  Latin  hands  (e.g.  319;  326,  &c.  and  1361  ;  1377,  &c.),  and  here  and  there  by 
various  different  hands.  Note  that  the  ordinary  English  hand  denotes  j-  by  f  and  j-,  and  r 
by  p  and  j-,  the  j-  being  thus  ambiguous  (cp.  note  to  1818) ;  sometimes,  in  the  ending  -nesse, 
even  the  p  is  used  for  s  (e.g.  585  ;  6or,  &c.).  On  foll.  7,  7'',  8  a  number  of  glosses  have 
been  erased,  and  a  comparison  with  the  glosses  in  H.  shows  that  they  were  probably 
English.  The  MS.  formerly  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  Abingdon :  on  the  Iower 
margin  of  fol.  i  an  early  sixteenth-century  hand  has  written  Liher  monasierii  Abendoiiie 
qtiem  Johannes  Clyffe  fecit  ligari  A°  (the  year  is  cut  off).  This  J.  Clyffe  is  evidently  the 
one  mentioned  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon  Anglic.  181 7,  i.  510,  who  on  Feb.  23, 
19  Henry  VIII,  had  a  pension  of  £8  a  year  assigned  to  him ;  and  he  is  probably  the 
same  as  the  'John  Clyfife  or  Clyve,  a  Benedictine,'  who  supplicated  for  B.D.  on 
April  26,  15 10,  &c.  (cp.  Registrum  Univ.  Oxon.,  i.  68). 

On  the  marked  Kentish  colouring  of  the  glosses,  cp.  p.  xxviii  infra. 

2.  MS.  Royal  6.  B.  vii.  It  contains  55  leaves.  Aldhelm's  De  laud.  virg.  is 
on  foll.  1-53.     Foll.  53^  and  54  are  blank.     Foll.  54^  and  55  contain  a  list  of  relics  in 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

a  twelfth-century  hand,  beginning,  '  H^c  suni  nornina  sanctarimi  reliquiarum  qu§  habentur 
•  .  .  .  monasterio  sancte  mari§  .  .  .  .  ,  quarum  maxima?n  partem  gloriosissimus  et 
uictoriosissimus  ....  eiusdeni  scilicet ....  illuc  dedit.  Primum.  De  sanguine  domini. 
De  ligno  domini,  &c.  The  dots  represent  erasures  no\v  discoloured  by  reagents.  The 
MS.  \vas  \vritten  in  the  early  part  of  the  t\velfth  century,  and  the  interlinear  glosses  are 
nearly  all  in  the  same  hand\vriting  as  the  text.  From  the  mention  amongst  the  relics  of 
the  blood  of  our  Lord,  it  seems  Hkely  that  the  MS.  once  belonged  to  Hales  0\ven 
Abbey  in  Shropshire,  \vhich  \vas  dedicated  to  St.  Mary. 

3.  ]\IS.  P.  i.  17,  Hereford  Cathedral  Library.  Aldhelm's  De  laud.  virg.  is  on 
foll.  2-102,  and  is  in  early  t\velfth-century  writing.  On  foll.  102-102^  are  Versus 
de  sancto  Nicholao  in  the  same  hand.  Then  follow  other  Latin  pieces  in  different 
hands.  The  English  glosses,  \vhich  are  mostly  by  the  same  scribe  as  the  Latin  glosses, 
are  also  early  t\velfth  century. 

4.  MS.  326  (formerly  K.  12),  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge.  Cp.  Wanley, 
p.  iio.  It  contains  140  pages.  The  De  laud.  virg.  is  contained  on  pp.  1-133.  On 
pp.  133-4  are  the  first  seventeen  lines  of  Abbo's  Clericortim  Decus,  beginning  Clerice 
dipticas,  &c.  (cp.  Zupitza,  ZfdA.  xxx.  i  ;  Lcdm.  \.  Ixiii).  On  pp.  135-6  is  (in  a  different 
hand)  a  short  dialogue :  ' Dic  77iihi,  frater,  unde  fuit  factus  Adarn?''  &c.  On  p.  139 
(blank)  is  %cr^\t^  fotgevocedu,  and  on  p.  140  are  some  partially  erased  runes.  Both 
text  and  glosses  date  from  the  tenth  century.  Most  of  the  glosses,  English  and  Latin,  are 
\vritten  by  the  same  hand.  Some  fe\v  are  by  other  hands;  I  have  not,  ho\vever,  distinguished 
them.     The  tolerably  numerous  '  scratched '  glosses  (cf.  p.  xxxiii  infra)  are  not  included. 

On  pp.  5-6,  bet\veen  the  list  of  chapter-headings  and  the  work  itself,  are  the 
following  English-Latin  verses,  written  by  the  same  hand  that  wrote  the  rest  of  the  MS,: 

pus  me  jesette  sa«c/«s  et  iustus, 
beorn  boca  jleaw^,  bonus  auctor, 
Ealdhelm,  8e]?ele  sceop,  etiam  fuit 
ipselos^  on  seSel  anjelsexna,  , 

byscop  on  Bretene.     Biblos*  ic  nu  sceal, 
ponus°  et  pondus  pleno  cum  sensu, 
jeonjes  jeanotSe*  geomres  iamiamq//^, 


'  Since  these  verses  have  remained  unnoticed,  although  printed  by  Wanley,  p.  110,  I  reprint  them 
here.  A  similar  mixture  of  English  and  Latin  is  found  in  the  poem  beginning :  fcenne  gemiltsad  Pe 
mundum  qui  regit  (cp.  GrW.  ii.  277)  as  well  as  in  the  concluding  lines  of  the  Plicenix.  I  have  dis- 
regarded  the  punctuation  and  the  use  of  capitals  in  the  MS. 

^  Cp.  OE.  Boetliius,  Metre  i.  52. 

'  v\pr)X6s.  *  The  book  is  the  speaker.  *  n^vos. 

^  Have  we  here  an  unrecorded  *geatioJ> '  mourning,  lamentation  '  =  Gothic  gaund}us  ? 


DESCRIPTION  OF  MANUSCRIPTS  xv 

secjan  soc5,  nalles  leas,  ^  him  symle  w£es 

euthenia  ^  oftor  on  fylste, 

sene  ^  on  ecSle  ec  'Son  'Se  [/>.  6]  se  ^  is 

yfel  on  jessed.     Etiam  nusqua7« 

ne  sceal*  ladijan  labor  quew  tenet 

encratea^  ac  he  ealnej"  sceal 

boethia'^  biddan  jeorne 

J?urh  his  modes  jemind  micro  in  cosmo 

■^  him  drihten  jyfe  dinams  ^  on  eorSan, 

fortis  factor,  ^  he  fortS  simle  ^  .  .  .  . 

5.  MS.  Royal  7.  D.  xxiv.  Contains  i68  leaves.  The  De  laud.  virg.  is  found  on 
foll.  82-168.  Text  and  glosses  are  tenth  century.  I  have  not  distinguished  the  various 
hands  in  \vhich  the  glosses  are  written.  The  first  part  of  the  MS.  (foll.  1-8 1),  containing 
Guitmundi  aversani  archiep.  De  corpore  et  sanguine  (tvvelfth  century),  has  no  connexion 
with  the  Aldhelm  part. 

6.  MS.  Bodley  97.  Contains  75  leaves.  It  contains  only  Aldhelm's  De  laud.  virg. 
(foll.  1-75^).  The  last  leaves  have  been  cut  out,  the  MS.  ending  \v\ih /ragiliiate 
tremebtindus  (G.  8i'°).  Both  text  and  glosses  date  from  the  eleventh  century.  Most  of 
the  EngUsh  glosses  are  by  the  same  hand  that  wrote  the  Latin  glosses.  A  second  hand 
wrote  26;  28;  30j,and  I  think  8;  9;  10;  13.  Nos.  i ;  3;  6;  7;  11  may  be  by 
either.     Nos.  2;  4  ;  5  are  later;  all  the  rest  are  by  the  first  hand. 

7.  MS.  Royal  6.  A.  vi.  Contains  109  leaves.  Aldhelm's  Epistola  ad  Eahfridum 
is  contained  on  foll.  5-9  ;  the  De  laud.  virg.  on  foll.  9^-109.  Both  text  and  glosses  are 
late  eleventh  century.  Most  of  the  English  glosses  are  in  the  same  hand  as  the  Latin 
glosses.  One  '  scratched '  gloss  (cp.  p.  xxxiii)  has  been  included.  Foll.  1-4,  containing 
Latin  fragments,  have  been  merely  bound  up  with  the  MS.  On  fol.  109^'  is  a  twelfth- 
century  Latin  poem  on  the  death  of  Henry  L 

8.  MS.  Royal  5.  E.  xi.  Contains  120  leaves.  The  De  laud.  virg.  is  contained 
on  foU.  2-1 19.  Text  and  glosses  are  late  eleventh  century.  FoII.  i  and  120  contain 
portions  of  the  De  laud.  virg.  (fol.  \  =  Giles  798M0";  fol.  \^=G.  8o'--8o^®;  fol.  120  = 
G.  8o-*-8i^;  fol.  i2ob=G^.  81^-81^^),  the  handwriting  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  rest 


^  fvOrjvia. 

^  One  expects  a  substantive  parallel  to  enthenia  rather  than  the  adverb  iene  '  once.*  Can  it  be  aXvi) 
'  fame '  ? 

^  One  would  rather  expect  h'm — '  that  to  him  was  ahvays  euthenia ,  fame,  moreover 

{ec  don),  in  the  land,  to  xvhom  evil  has  been  attributed  (who  has  been  spoken  of  badly) '? 

*  MS.  seal.  '  fynpaTda.  *  The  g  has  been  nearly  erased. 

'  PoT]9eta.  *  Svvafiis. 

'  Here  it  ends  abruptly ;  there  is  no  break  in  the  MS. ,  the  De  la^id.  virg.  following  at  once. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION 

of  the  MS,,  and  they  correspond  Hne  for  Hne  to  foU.  ii6,  ii6^  117,  117^  The 
EngHsh  glosses  on  these  t\vo  leaves  are  givcn  as  8^\  Most  of  the  EngHsh  glosses 
are  in  smaU  regular  handwriting,  but  there  are  undoubtedly  two  or  more  of  these 
small  hands,  and  I  have  not  distinguished  between  them.  The  foHovving  are  in 
larger,  irregular  handwriting,  and  are  the  work  of  three  or  four  different  hands: 
I,  9-14,  the  marginal  glosses  on  foll.  13,  i7*-54j  56-78,  90,  95>  ^I^-A,  205, 
214-5,  419-20,  422-3.  The  numerous  'scratched'  glosses  (cp.  p.  xxxiii  infra)  are 
not  included. 

9.  MS.  Royal  5.  F.  iii.  An  imperfect  MS.  of  the  De  laud.  vt'rg.,  containing 
40  leaves ;  fol.  i  beginning  with  chap.  xiii  of  the  table  of  chapters,  and  fol.  40^ 
ending  with  tenerrima  membra  {=G.  62"'').  The  text  is  early  tenth  and  the  glosses 
late  tenth  or  eleventh  century.  A  twelfth-century  hand  has  written  the  following  on 
the  margins:  fol.  i  hacun;  fol.  7  Godwine  mun  cet  iur  gret  7  noc  ceoh  ge;  fol.  7^^  ceperg; 
fol.  8  cBder  ge  iveras  ge  vouif  da  da  Jie ;  fol.  16^4-  hacuneor, 

10.  MS.  Harley  3013.  Contains  97  leaves.  On  foH.  3-7  Epistola  ad  Eahfridum; 
foll.  7-96  De  laud.  virg.  Both  text  and  glosses  are  in  the  same  hand,  and  date  from  the 
middle  of  the  twelfth  century.  From  a  late  twelfth  or  thirteenth-century  note  on  fol.  i^ 
it  appears  to  have  belonged  to  New  Minster  near  Morpeth,  Northumberland. 

11.  MS.  Phillipps  8071  (Cheltenham).  An  incomplete  MS.  of  Aldhelm's  De  laud. 
virg.,  consisting  of  26  leaves.  Two  further  leaves  originally  belonghig  to  the  same  MS, 
have  been  found,  and  are  now  in  the  Cambridge  University  Library  (MS.  Add.  3330). 
This  is  apparently  the  oldest  Aldhelm  MS.  in  England,  the  text  dating  from  the  early 
part  of  the  ninth  century,  and  the  English  glosses  from  the  eleventh.  It  contains  ^:  (i)  foll. 
1-5^'  {Giles  2^'-'  unus  tamen — G.  7''  uitaliter  propi);  (2)  foH.  6-6''  {G.  *f^  ut  est  illud — 
G.  8-®  splendor);  (3)  foH,  ^-i^  and  9-9^  {G.  12^^  suppraema — G.  13"*  conponat); 
[(4)  Cambridge  fragments,  foll.  \-\^  {G.  \(i^  humilitatis — ^d^"^  manifestd)];  (5)  foll.  8^ 
-8^  and  10  '^-zc^  {G.  16^-  uocidus — G.  -^^^  fanaticae)  ;  (6)  foH.  22  ^-22^  {G.  38^**  sera — 
G.  -^f)^'^  sceptra);  [(7)  Cambridge  fragments,  foll.  2-2^1  {G.  ^6^^  sponsalia — G.  57"  ui?icere 
ualuenmt)']  ;  (8)  foH.  21-21^  {G.  60^'  exsoluit — G.  61"^  uirginitatis)  ;  (9)  foll.  23-24''  {G. 
63'"  ad  eundem — G.  (>^ pauca);  (10)  foll.  25-261^  {G.  66'^  Quarum — G.  67^^  cruentata). 


^  I  inchide  the  two  leaves  now  in  Cambridge,  the  glosses  in  which  are  printed  as  No.  12. 

^  FoU.  8  and  9  are  boiind  in  their  wrong  order. 

^  With  fol.  10  a  second  hand  begins. 

*  This  leaf  has  been  bound  in  its  wrong  place.  At  the  top  of  it  is  a  note :  '  Preserved  from  the 
cover  of  a  book  by  . . .  Singer,  Librarian  to  the  Royal  Institution,  and  by  him  presented  to  Sir  Thos. 
Phillipps,  Bart.  1827.'  At  the  bottom  is  a  pcncil  note  in  the  handvvriting  of  Sir  Thos.  Phillipps  :  '  This 
leaf  was  given  me  by  Mr.  Singer,  the  others  I  bought  at  Heber's  Sale,  1836.'  From  the  priced  copy  of 
the  Sale  Catalogue  in  the  Eodleian  we  learn  that  it  formed  Lot.  32  of  the  iith  part  of  the  Sale,  which 
took  place  on  Feb.  10  and  following  days,  1S36,  and  was  sold  to  Sir  Thos.  Phillipps  for  £20.  ^s.  6d. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  MANUSCRIPTS  xvii 

The  English  glosses  are  written  in,  at  least,  two  hands :  firstly,  a  small  hand  (or 
hands)  that  mostly  uses  the  continental  d,  g,  r  ;  and  secondly,  a  larger  hand  (or  hands) 
that  generally  writes  the  English  }>,  %,  p.  The  folIo\ving  are  in  the  first  hand  (or  hands) : 
1-4;  6-13;  17-21;  23-25;  29-33;  35;  41;  47-48;  55-60;  76;  79;  81;  84; 
88;  96;  120-178  ;  180-183.  The  remainder  are  in  the  larger  hand  (or  hands).  The 
'  scratched '  glosses  (cp.  p.  xxxiii  infra),  which  are  frequent,  especially  in  the  earlier  part, 
I  have  not  included. 

12.  Cp.  11. 

13.  On  MSS.  Digby  146  and  Royal  6.  A.  vi  cp.  1  and  7.  MS.  Domitian  ix  is 
a  collection  of  fragments  (cp.  Planta's  Catalogiie,  p.  573),  and  contains  108  leaves.  The 
Epistola  ad  Eahfridum  is  found  on  foll.  3-7 ^\  and  both  it  and  the  English  glosses  are 
late  tenth  century.  The  MS.  contains  on  fol.  9  a  fragment  of  an  English  Chronicle, 
A.D.  1113-4,  first  ed.  by  Zupitza,  Anglia,  i.  197;  and  on  fol.  10  three  early  tenth- 
century  fragments  of  the  OE.  Beda,  also  first  ed.  by  Zupitza,  ZfdA.  xxx.  185. 

14.  MS.  Bodley  577.  Contains  76  leaves.  The  metrical  De  laudibus  virgi'tium 
extends  from  fol.  i  to  fol.  64 ;  the  De  octo  vitiis  from  fol.  64^  to  fol.  76.  Both  text  and 
glosses  are  early  eleventh  century. 

15.  MS.  Bodley  49.  Contains  76  leaves.  The  De  laud.  virg.  is  contained  on 
foll.  1-64  ;  De  octo  vitiis  on  foll.  64^-76.  The  text  dates  from  about  a.d.  iooo,  and 
the  English  glosses  are  not  much  later.  From  a  note  inside  the  binding  the  MS.  appears 
to  have  belonged  originally  to  Winchester. 

16.  MS.  Gg.  v.  35,  Cambridge  Univ,  Library.  For  a  description  of  the  varied 
contents  of  this  MS.  cp.  the  Catalogue  of  the  MSS.  preserved  in  the  Library  of  the  Univ. 
of  Cambr.,  1858,  iii.  201-5.  It  contains  454  leaves,  amongst  which  I  found  the 
following  texts  with  English  glosses.  Both  texts  and  glosses  are  eleventh  century. 
(i)  Juvencus,  foll.  1-53  (=No.  43  in  this  volume);  (2)  Sedulius,  foll.  53-85^  (=No.  51); 
(3)  Prudentius,  foll.  149-165  (=No.  49);  (4)  Aldhelm,  De  laud.  virg.,  foll.  281-319^^; 
(5)  Milo,  foll.  327-362  (=No.  44);  (6)  Aldhelm,  Riddles,  foll.  394-407  (  =  No.  23). 
The  MS.  once  belonged  to  the  Monastery  of  St.  Augustine,  Canterbury ;  the  dialect  of 
the  glosses,  however,  is  not  Kentish,  but  WSax. 

17.  MS.  Rawlinson,  C.  697,  Bodleian  Library.  It  consists  of  78  leaves,  and 
contains  the  folIowing:  (i)  Aldhelm,  Riddles,  foU.  1-16  ;  (2)  De  laud.  virg.,  foll.  17-55^; 
(3)  De  octo  viiiis,  foll.  56-64;  (4)  Prudentius,  foll.  64-78.  The  last  named  has  no 
English  glosses.  The  text  is  WTitten  in  a  continental  hand  of  the  ninth  or  early  tenth 
century,  but  the  MS.  must  have  been  already  in  England  in  the  eleventh  century,  as  the 
English  glosses  were  added  then.  A  thirteenth-century  note  on  fol.  i  :  Oli?n  liber  sancti 
Edmundi  regis  et  martyris,  shows  that  the  MS.  once  belonged  to  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

[IV.   II.]  b 


xviii  INTRODUCTION 

18.  MS.  285,  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge.  Contains  132  leaves.  The 
first  part,  which  contains  a  ñfteenth-century  Latin  Hfe  of  Henry  V,  has  been  bound 
up  with  the  Aldhelm  MS.  The  De  virg.  laud.  begins  fol.  75,  and  ends  fol.  122^;  De 
octo  vitiis  stands  on  foll.  122^-131''.  Text  and  glosses  are  eleventh  century.  The 
'  scratched '  glosses  (cp.  p.  xxxiii  infra),  which  are  in  a  larger  hand,  I  have  included 
and  marked  with  an  asterisk. 

18^  MS.  Auct.  F.  2.  14,  Bodleian  Library.  Contains  128  leaves.  Its  contents 
are :  (i)  Life  0/  St.  Svoithun'^,  foll.  1-50  (with  English  glosses ;  cp.  No.  52); 
(2)  Prudentius,  foll.  51-58;  (3)  Fables  of  Avianus,  foll.  58^^-68;  (4)  Persius,  foll. 
68-77;  (5)  Phocas,  foll.  77I5-89  (\vith  English  glosses ;  cp.  No.  45);  (6)  The  Latin 
Epitome  of  Homer'^,  which  goes  under  the  name  of  Pindar,  foll.  90-104^.  The 
remaining  pieces  I  do  not  enumerate ;  they  contain  no  English  glosses.  The  text  is 
eleventh  century,  and  the  English  glosses  here  printed,  which  are  on  the  margins  of 
foU.  11-19^,  must  have  been  written  soon  after  iioo,  but  are  obviously  copied  from  an 
eleventh-century  original  (cp.  ^.S".  xi.  63).  The  glosses  to  St.  Swithun  and  Phocas  are, 
as  I  now  believe,  eleventh  century.  Since  publishing  these  glosses  in  DS.  xi,  I  have 
found  that  they  are  all  taken  from  Aldhelm. 

19.  Cp.  14. 

20.  Cp.  15. 

21.  Cp.  17. 

22.  Cp.  18. 

23.  Cp.  16. 

24.  Cp.  17. 

25.  MS.  Royal  15.  A.  xvi.  Contains  84  leaves  (foll.  i  and  84  blank).  Juvencus 
(with  no  English  glosses)  is  on  foU.  2-59,  and  is  foIlowed  by  Aldhelm's  Riddles  on 
foll.  5 9^-7  3^  Both  the  text  and  the  English  gloss  are  eleventh  century.  The  MS. 
formerly  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Augustine,  Canterbury. 

26.  MS.  Royal  12.  C.  xxiii.  It  consists  of  138  leaves.  The  contents  are: 
(i)  fuliani  episcopi  Toletani  Prognosticon,  foU.  1^-79^  (No.  42  in  this  volume) ; 
(2)  Prologus  Aldhelmi  super  enigmata,  foU.  79^-821»;  (3^  Enigmata  Aldhelmi,  foll. 
83-103^;  (4)  (5)  (6)  Riddles  of  Simphosius,  Eusebius,  and  Tatwine,  foll.  104-127,  &c. 


1  The  metrical  Life  of  St.  Swithun,  by  "VVulfstan,  pupil  of  Bishop  .(Ethelvvold,  and  cantor  of  the 
church  of  Winchester,  is  not  yet  printed  as  a  vvhole.  The  first  part  is  given  in  Mabillon's  Acia  SS.  s. 
Benedicti,  Saec.  v.  1685,  p.  628.  Cp.  Th.  "VVright,  Biogr.  Britann.  Lit.,  Anglo-Saxon  Period,  p.  471 ; 
and  Ebert,  Allgemeine  Geschichte  der  Literatur  des  Mittelalters  ini  Abendlande,  iii.  497. 

^  Ed.  Baehrens,  under  the  title  of  Italici  Ilias  Latina,  Poetae  Latini  minores,  iii.    Teubner,  1881. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  MANUSCRIPTS  xix 

Both  text  and  glosses  are  late  eleventh  century.  JVTost  of  the  English  glosses  are  written 
in  the  same  hand  as  the  Latin  glosses,  but  I  can  make  out  at  least  one  other  hand, 
which  wrote  e.  g.  Nos.  3  ;  4  ;  13  ;  15  ;  17-22,  &c. ;  but  as  I  could  not  in  all  cases  be 
sure,  I  have  not  distinguished  them. 

27.  MS.  O.  I.  18,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Contains  112  leaves.  Augustine's 
Enchiridion  is  on  foll.  2-109^.  The  text  seems  to  date  from  the  tenth,  the  English 
glosses  from  the  eleventh  century. 

28.  MS.  Rawhnson  G.  iii,  Bodleian  Library.  Cp.  Madan,  iii.  362.  Contains 
51  leaves.  On  foll.  1-16  are  the  Fables  of  Avianus;  on  foU.  16-51^  are  other  Fables 
(ascribed  to  Esop)  in  Lalin  Hexameters.  Both  text  and  glosses  are  eleventh  century. 
Note  the  use  of  a  sign  Hke  an  ordinary  accent  to  denote  contraction  (cp.  8 ;  9 ;  11; 
12,  &c.). 

29.  MS.  Bodley  163  (formerly  NE.  B.  4.  10).  It  contains  251  leaves.  The  Hisl. 
Eccles.  occupies  foll.  1-209.  Text  and  glosses  are  late  eleventh  century.  For  ihe 
remaining  contents  cp.  Plummer,  Vener.  Bedae  Hist.  Eccles.  i.  p.  cxviii.  On  the  margin 
of  fol.  152  is  Cgedmon's  Hymn  in  English,  but  mostly  erased.  On  fol.  250  are  some 
Latin-English  glosses,  published  by  Zupitza  in  ZfdA.  xxxiii.  238.  Some  notes  in  the 
MS.  render  it  probable  that  it  formerly  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  Peterborough. 

30.  MS.  Qo.  5,  Worcester  Cathedral  Library.  Both  text,  Beda's  De  arte  metrica, 
and  the  English  glosses  are  tenth  century.  On  a  blank  leaf  at  the  end  is  an  English- 
Latin  charm  against  fever  which  I  printed  in  Archiv,  Ixxxiv.  324. 

31.  MS.  Vespasian  B.  vi.  Cp.  Catalogue  of  Ancient  MSS.  iti  the  British  Museum, 
Part  II,  Latin,  pp.  68  and  79.  Contains  183  leaves.  Beda's  De  iemporum  ratione  is  on 
foll.  1-102.  The  MS.  was  written,  perhaps  in  France,  about  the  year  840.  The 
glosses,  added  in  England,  are  late  tenth  or  eleventh  century. 

32.  MS.  Regina  204,  Vatican  Library.  These  glosses,  which  appear  to  be 
eleventh  century,  are  printed  from  a  copy  made  by  Prof.  W.  M.  Lindsay  and  kindly 
placed  by  him  at  my  disposal.  The  MS.  contains  Beda's  metrical  Life  of  St.  Cuthbert. 
I  may  here  place  it  on  record  that  MS.  Harley  526  also  contains  the  same  work  of 
Beda  with  some  OE.  glosses,  published  by  Zupitza,  ZfdA.  xxxiii.  237,  and  that,  as 
Zupitza  1.  c.  suggested,  the  two  glosses  printed  in  AhdG.  ii.  45,  cono=helme,  patroni= 
mundboran,  are  in  all  probability  English. 

33.  MS.  Domitian  i.  Cp.  Th.  Gottlieb,  Uebcr  mittelalterliche  Bibliotheken,  Leipzig, 
1890,  p.  278.  The  chief  contents  of  the  first  and  older  part  of  the  MS.  (foll.  1-55), 
which  is  in  Latin  and  written  by  late  tenth-century  hands,  are :  (i)  Isidor's  De  natura 
rerum,  foll.  3-37 ;  (2)  a  grammatical  treatise  ascribed  to  Priscian,  foll.  40-51 ;  (3)  Beda's 

b  2 


XX  INTRODUCTION 

De  dtejudku,  foll.  51-54^'.  Both  Beda  and  Isidore  have  a  few  English  glosses  (late  tentH 
or  eleventh  century) ;  the  latter  are  printed  here  as  No.  41.  On  fol.  2  are  eight  glosses 
(eleventh  century)  printed  as  No.  55.  An  OE.  receipt  for  making  wen-salve  on 
fol.  55^  is  pubHshed  in  Lcdm.  i.  382.  An  eleventh-century  list  of  books  on  fol.  55^, 
beginning  :  pis  syndon  (fd  lec  pe  cEpestanes  wcEran  .  de  nafura  rerurn  ^,  &c.,  has  been  held 
to  show  that  the  MS.  formerly  belonged  to  King  ^thelstan.  But  there  is  nothing  in  the 
entry  which  justifies  this;  moreover,  the  MS.  was  probably  written  after  >^thelstan's 
death.  By  the  thirteenth  century  it  had  come  into  the  possession  of  St.  Augustine's, 
Canterbury,  as  is  proved  by  two  entries  on  fol.  2^.  The  remainder  of  the  MS., 
foll.  56  sqq.,  consists  of  later  writings,  and  did  not  form  part  of  the  original  codex. 

34.  MS.  Auct.  F.  I.  15,  Bodleian  Library.  One  of  the  MSS.  given  by  Leofric  to 
Exeter.  It  contains  93  leaves.  Boethius  occupies  foll.  5-77.  On  foll.  77^^  is  the 
Hunc  librum  dat  leo/ricus,  &c.,  followed  by  the  English  Das  hoc  gef  leofric,  &c.  The 
remainder  of  the  MS.,  as  at  present  bound,  was  originally  a  separate  codex,  and 
on  fol.  78  we  find  Hunc  codicem  dedit  Leofricus,  &c.,  and  the  English  J?as  hoc  gef  &c. 
Persius  (without  English  glosses)  occupies  foll.  79-92.  Text  and  glosses  are  eleventh 
century. 

35.  MS.  Nero  E.  i.  A  large  folio  MS.  in  writing  of  the  late  tenth  or  eleventh  century, 
containing  Lives  and  Passions  of  Saints.  The  only  two  Lives  with  English  glosses  are 
those  of  St.  Egwin,  foll.  24-34^,  and  of  St.  Guthlac,  foll.  185-196.  The  glosses 
are  eleventh  century.  Eleventh-century  hands  have  also  added  certain  words  above 
the  lines:  viz.  fol.  89  lcBt',  2>g^  foh; — 127^  oferJi;  i22>foh; — 130  oferH;  x^o  foh; — 
14^^  q/erhe;  14"]^  foh; — 154^  ofer/i;  1^4^  foh.  In  all  these  cases  (except  the  second) 
the  word  is  written  over  the  beginning  of  a  sentence,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
lcst  means  'leave  out/  ofer/i  (for  oferhefe)  'pass  over,  leave  out/  ^hilst/i?/^  (Joxfoh  on) 
means  '  take  up  again,  begin  again.' 

36.  MS.  Royal  13  A.  xv.  It  consists  of  45  leaves.  The  text  dates  from  the  tenth, 
the  glosses  from  the  eleventh  century.  Some,  but  not  all,  of  the  'scratched'  glosses  (cp. 
p.  xxxiii  infra)  are  included.  Birch  has  printed  some  of  the  glosses  in  his  footnotes, 
not  all  correctly. 

37.  Cp.  35. 

38.  MS.  Claudius  A.  i.  It  contains  154  leaves  (foll.  33  and  38  missing).  The 
Life  of  St.  "VVilfrid  occupies  foll.  i^'-^^b;  it  was  written  about  1000,  and  the  glosses 
date  from  about  the  same  time.  The  remainder  of  the  MS.  (papal  and  royal  letters,  &c.) 
is  later. 

'  So  Gottlieb,  who  prints  it  p.  279.  It  is  equally  unlikely  that  it  belonged  to  ^thelstan,  the 
'Half-King,'  as  is  suggested  in  the  Academy,  July  12,  1884,  P-  S^- 


DESCRIPTION  OF  MANUSCRIPTS  xxi 

39.  MS.  28,  St.  John's  College,  Oxford.  It  consists  of  81  leaves.  The  Cura 
pastoralis,  which  is  in  writing  of  the  tenth  century,  occupies  foll.  5-6  and  8-7  ^b.  On 
foll.  1-4,  7,  78-81  is  a  Martyriuvi  SS.  Petri  et  Pauli  in  an  eleventh-century  hand. 
The  glosses  are  late  tenth  or  early  eleventh  century. 

40.  MS.  Bodley  319.  It  consists  of  75  leaves,  and  contains  only  Isidor's  Contra 
Judaeos.     Both  text  and  glosses  are  eleventh  century. 

41.  Cp.  33. 

42.  Cp.  26. 

43.  Cp.  16. 

44.  Cp.  16. 

45.  Cp.  18^ 

46.  MS.  Auct.  F.  3.  6,  Bodleian  Library.  One  of  the  MSS.  given  by  Leofric  to 
Exeter.  It  contains  191  numbered  leaves,  preceded  by  two  unnumbered  ones,  which 
I  refer  to  as  folh  i*  and  2*.  On  fol.  i*  is  a  charm  beginning  7  thebal,  &c.,  which  I  printed 
in  Archiv,  Ixxxiv.  323,  and  on  fol.  2*^  another,  beginning  Gi/  men  ierne  blod  0/  fiebbe, 
also  printed  1.  c.  This  is  followed  by  Hunc  librum  dat  leofricus,  &c.,  and  the  English 
£>as  boc  gef  leofric,  &c.  Then  follows  Prudentius,  foll.  1-191^.  The  last  leaves 
are  lost,  fol.  191^  ending  with  larice  reportet  (=Dressel  481'^*).  Both  text  and 
glosses  are  eleventh  century;  the  latter  are  in  various  hands,  which  I  have  not 
distinguished. 

47.  MS.  B.  iv.  9,  Durham  Cathedral  Library.  An  eleventh-century  Prudentius  MS., 
consisting  of  1 7 1  leaves,     The  glosses  are  also  eleventh  century. 

48.  MS.  3,  Oriel  College,  Oxford.  It  contains  105  leaves.  Both  text  and  glosses 
are  late  tenth  or  eleventh  century. 

49.  Cp.  16. 

50.  MS.  Cleopatra  C.  viii.  The  Prudentius,  which  occupies  foU.  4-37^,  was 
written  in  England  in  the  first  half  of  the  eleventh  century.  The  remainder  of 
the  MS.  is  later.  A  facsimile  of  fol.  19^  is  given  in  the  publications  of  the  Palaeo- 
graphical  Soc.  iii.  pl.  190.  The  English  glosses  are  in  various  hands  of  the  eleventh 
century.  '  Scratched '  glosses  occur  on  fol.  9,  but  I  have  not  included  them  (cp. 
p.  xxxiii  infra).  The  pictures  in  the  MS.  are  provided  with  OE.  descriptions,  which 
were  printed  by  Zupitza,  ZfdA.  xx.  36. 

51.  Cp.  16.    . 

52.  Cp.  18^. 

53.  MS.  Addit.  C.  144,  Bodleian  Library.  Contains  169  leaves.  It  consists  mostly 
of  Latin  grammatical  treatises  {Ars  Petri  grammaiici,  Donatus,  Sfc. :  cp.  Archiv,  Ixxxiv, 


xxii  INTRODUCTION 

p.  309)  in  a  Lombardic  hand  of  the  eleventh  century.  The  English  glosses  are  on 
fol.  153^,  and  are  preceded  by  notes  on  the  five  declensions.  They  are  \vritten  by  the 
scribe  of  the  MS.  and  are  not  interlinear,  but  in  the  text.  The  scribe  evidently  did  not 
understand  English,  as  is  shown  by  his  mistakes  (glosses  18-19;  22;  25,  &c.).  He 
copied  (perhaps  with  intermediate  links)  from  a  Mercian  original  of  the  early  part  of  the 
eighth  century  (cp.  1.  c,  pp.  312-3). 

54.  MS.  Palatine  68,  Vatican  Library,  is  a  ninth-century  Latin  MS.  written  by  an 
Irish  hand.  It  contains  Glossae  in  Psalmos,  and  interspersed  with  the  text  are  a  number 
of  Irish^  and  OE.  (Northumbrian)  glosses.  These  glosses,  which  are  written  by  the 
scribe  of  the  MS.  in  the  text  itself,  are  distinguished  from  the  Latin  by  slanting  lines 
over  each  letter.  My  edition  is  from  a  copy  kindly  placed  at  my  disposal  by  Prof. 
W.  M.  Lindsay,  and  from  a  photograph  of  fol.  12^. 

55.  Cp.  33. 

56.  MS.  154,  St.  John's  College,  Oxford.  It  consists  of  222  leaves,  and  contains: 
(i)  ^lfric's  Grammar  and  Glossary,  foll.  1-160;  (2)  ^lfric  Bata's  enlarged  version  of 
.^lfric's  Latin  Colloçtiium'^,  foll.  160^^-221^;  (3)  part  of  Abbo's  Clericorimi  decus  with 
interlinear  English  glosses  (early  twelfth  century),  ed.  Zupitza,  ZfdA.  xxxi.  4.  The 
text  of  and  the  glosses^  to  the  Colloqtiium  date  from  the  eleventh  century.  That  the 
latter  are  not  original,  but  are  copied  from  some  other  MS.,  is  shown  by  mistakes,  such 
as  No.  57,  piiox  wi;  souertia  for  solleriia  on  fol.  200^.  The  MS.  formerly  belonged  to 
Durham. 

57.  MS.  57,  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge.  The  Rule  begins  fol.  2  and 
extends  to  fol.  32^^.  The  text  is  late  tenth  or  eleventh  century,  and  the  glosses  are 
eleventh  century  and  in  various  hands,  which  I  have  not  distinguished.  The  MS.  seems 
to  have  formerly  belonged  to  Abingdon. 

58.  MS.  O.  2.  30,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Cp.  Miss  Bateson,  Historical 
Revieu),  Oct.  1894,  p.  692.  The  Rtde,  preceded  by  Simplicius'  preface  and  some  notes 
on  words,  begins  on  fol.  130.  It  is  bound  up  with  a  copy  of  Isidor,  in  a  later  hand, 
belonging  to  St.  Mary  Overey.  The  text  is  tenth,  the  glosses  eleventh  century.  Three 
of  the  '  scratched '  glosses  (cp.  p.  xxxiii)  are  included. 

59.  MS.  Bodley  381.  It  consists  of  191  leaves  and  contains  only  the  Vita  S. 
Gregorii,  which  begins  on  fol.  i.     The  text  and  gloss  are  eleventh  century.     From 


^  The  Irish  glosses  were  published  by  Dr.  Whitley  Stokes  in  the  Academy,  May  25,  1889,  p.  361. 

^  On  this  version,  \vhich  is  still  unprinted,  cp.  Zupitza,  ZfdA.  xxxi.  32  sqq. ;  Schroder,  ZfdA. 
xli.  283. 

5  Thesc  glosses  are  entirely  independent  of  the  interlinear  glosses  to  ^lfric's  Colloguium  in  MS. 
Tiberius  A.  iii,  printed  in  IVPV.  p.  89  sqq. 


RELATIONSHIP  OF   VARIOUS  ALDHELM  GLOSSARIES  xxiii 

a  note  on  a  leaf  (now  MS.  Lat.  Bibl.  b.  2  (P)),  which  formed  part  of  the  binding,  the 
MS.  seems  to  have  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Augustine,  Canterbury. 

60.  In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Libri  MSS.  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby,  March  28th,  1859, 
and  following  days,  p.  245,  lot  1118  is  thus  described :  'Fragmenta  velusta.  Four 
pages  of  an  Anglo-Saxon,  Greek,  and  Latin  Glossary,  ssec.  ix-x ' ;  and  on  the  last  page 
but  one  of  the  sale  catalogue  is  a  facsimile  of  a  portion  of  one  of  the  leaves,  from  which 
I  have  taken  No.  60.  From  the  priced  copy  of  the  Catalogue  in  the  Bodleian  it  appears 
that  this  lot  was  bought  for  Sir  Thos.  Phillipps,  but  Professor  Priebsch,  who  kindly 
called  my  attention  to  the  facsimile,  sought  in  vain  for  the  leaves  in  the  Phillipps 
collection,  when  he  was  cataloguing  the  German  portion  of  it. 

61.  MS.  in  possession  of  J.  Whitham,  Esq.,  Ripon.  It  consists  of  152  leaves,  and 
contains  the  four  Gospels.  The  last  leaf  or  two  have  been  lost,  and  the  MS.  ends  with 
the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  verse  of  the  nineteenth  chapter  of  St.  John,  Pilatus  ergo  cunt 
audt'sset  hos  sermones.  The  text  was  written  in  the  early  part  of  the  eleventh  century ; 
the  glosses  are  in  various  late  eleventh-century  hands,  which  I  have  not  distinguished. 
The  '  scratched '  glosses  (cp.  p.  xxxiii  infra)  are  not  included. 

62.  MS.  B.  10.  5,  Trinity  CoIIege,  Cambridge.  Consists  of  67  leaves,  containing 
the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul,  beginning  with  i  Cor.  vii.  32.  The  text  is  eighth  century  and 
the  glosses  seem  to  be  early  twelfth.  The  MS.  appears  to  have  been  at  Durham  at  the 
end  of  the  fourteenth  century.  For  a  full  description  cp.  M.  R.  James,  The  Western 
MSS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  1900,  p.  293. 


CHAPTER    IIL 

Relationship  of  the  Various  Aldhelm  Glossaries. 

A  coMPARisoN  shows  that,  on  the  one  hand,  H},  D?,  2,  3  are  closely  related  and 
ultimately  come  from  one  original,  and  on  the  other  hand,  that  7,  8,  and  S?  form 
a  second  group  also  derived  from  a  common  archetype.     I  will  speak  of  them  as  the 


'  ^.  =  MS.  1650  of  the  Royal  Library  at  Brussels,  first  printed  by  Mone  in  his  Quellen  und 
Forschungen,  1830,  and  again  in  1852  by  Bouterwek  in  the  ZfdA.  ix.  403.  Hausknecht  published  a 
collation  in  Ang.  vi.  96.  These  glosses  are  generally  referred  to  in  dictionaries  &c.  as  Hpt.  Gl.  and 
sometimes  as  Mone. 

2  Z^.^MS.  Digby  146  (No.  1  in  this  volume).  I  refer  to  the  other  glossaries  in  this  volume  by 
their  numbers :  2,  3,  &c. 

^  ^.  =  MS.  38  in  the  Cathedral  library  at  Salisbury.  They  were  published  by  Logeman  in  Ang. 
xiii.  27.     I  gave  a  collation  of  them  in  Ang.  xv.  204. 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION 

Digby  and  Salisbury  groups  respectively.     Nos.  4,  5,  6   contain  glosses  from  both 
groups,  whilst  9  and  11  are  independent  ^ 

Taking  the  Digby  group  first,  it  is  obvious  that  D.  and  H.  are  very  closely  related. 

Containing  as  they  do  more  than  ten  times  the  number  of  glosses  in  any  other  Aldhelm  MS., 

they  correspond  almost  gloss  for  gloss.     Moreover  they  have  many  incorrect  spellings  in 

common :  e.  g.  y  7 7 gislicere  (for  egis-^  j  1 7 1 3  neornrnewanges  (for  fieornxna-.    Cp.  Ang.  vi. 

99)  'y  3151  i^^oded (for  gegoded) ;  4388  sandbcErnde  (for  sam-) ;  4720  blosUm-  (for  blostm-) ; 

4766  diglelre  (for  digelre);   4838  bepcEcingre  (for  -nge);   4855  geolter  {iox  -Ister);  4926 

forscrecendre  (for  -screncedre),  &c.     As  a  slight  examination  shows  that  neither  of  them 

can  be  the  source  of  the  other,  we  must  assume  them  to  be  derived  from  one  and  the 

same  original,  which  they  evidently  closely  resemble.     That  D.  is  not  the  source  of  H. 

is  shown  by  the  numerous  instances  in  which  H.  has  preserved  the  better  reading. 

I  have  noted  about  150  examples,  but  a  few  will  suffice  to  make  it  clear:  390^;  460; 

587;  698;  754;   876;   902;   981;   1113;  1146;   1467;    2071;   2151;   2307;   2816; 

3019;  3162;   3208;   3217;   3255;   3497;   3672;   3770;   3846;   3919;  4413;  4418; 

4464;  4983;  5173;  5335,  &c.  &c.     The  still  more  numerous  cases  in  which  D.  has 

a  better  reading  than  H.  shows  that  the  latter  is  not  the  original  of  D.     I  add  a  few 

examples,   although    they  are   almost   unnecessary:    30;    84  {H.  dcBavoeinlicre);    137 

{H.  mergeji);  262;  ^'jz  [H  gewrisce);  460  {H  seolcel) ;  8 4g  {H -nyssum);  975;  1030 

{H  -cniendliendrice) ;   1040  {H.  prideres);   1274  {H.  swlentendes);   1297  {D.  mid  c-,  H. 

macynnere);   131 1  {H.  tinctincge);   1402;   1419;   1671  {H.  lentincgd);   1678  {H.  grun- 

dulga);   2048  {H.  ceaclum);  3199  {H.  becbures);  3246,  &c.  &c. 

With  forty-three  exceptions '  all  the  glosses  in  2  occur  in  D.  or  H,  which  proves 
that  2  also  belongs  to  the  Digby  group.  It  is  not,  however,  derived  from  either  D.  or  H., 
nor  even  from  their  common  original  {V).  This  is  evident  from  the  fact  that,  in 
a  number  of  cases,  2  has  preserved  the  right  reading  where  D.  and  H.  have  the  same 
error  or  mis-spelling,  e.  g.  1926  helhnman;  2,  60  helr- ; — 2049  orpas  gen.  sg. ;  2,  64 
-J>es; — 2488  on  cupum;  2,  93  uncupum; — 3320  crypeles  nom.  pl. ;  2,  191  -las ; — 3375 
higde;  2,  198  -don\ — 3657  cype;  2,  236  cyue; — 3771  cwyls-;  2,  250  cwylds-; — 
^■^%8  sandbcBrnde;  2,  ^2^  samb-; — ^'j'j'j  baj?ena;  2,  ^84  bacfa;  —  4'jg'j  stcepena;  2,387 
stapa; — 5376  gehwa:riende ;  2,  461  gepw-.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  2  must 
ultimately  be  derived  from  the  same  archetype  {X)  as  the  original  of  D.  and  H. ;  and 


'  11  has  a  few  glosses  in  common  with  D.  and  Cl.  (on  Cl.  cp.  p.  xi). 

^  The  readings  of  H.  will  be  found  in  the  respective  notes. 

'  These  are  Nos.  27;  96;  123;  127;  142;  173-4;  ^9^)  204;  20S;  217;  248;  265;  267;  304; 
310;  314;  329;  333;  350-1;  353;  356;  367;  369;  401;  403-4;  409;  415;  418;  420;  428;  435; 
437;  443;  483;  485;  489;  498-500 J  502. 


RELATIONSHIP  OF   VARIOUS  ALDHELM  GLOSSARIES    xxv 

this  archetype,  like  2\  was  presumably  free  from  the  Kenticisms  characteristic  of 
D.  and  H. 

We  may  perhaps  also  assume  that  in  the  number  of  glosses  X  corresponded  to  2 
rather  than  to  D.,  H.,  and  in  that  case  the  largely  increased  number  of  glosses,  as  well 
as  the  Kenticisms,  must  have  been  introduced  by  the  scribe  of  Y,  or  by  some  copyist 
intermediate  between  X  and  Y.  The  simplest  assumption  perhaps  is  that  X,  consisting 
of  some  500  glosses,  was  first  copied  by  a  WS.  scribe  who  increased  it  to  about  ten 
times  its  size.  This  was  then  copied  by  the  scribe  of  Y,  a  Kentishman,  who  partly 
retained  the  original  WS.  forms,  partly  altered  them  to  his  own  dialect.  To  him  are 
due  the  Kenticisms  in  D.  The  fact  that  H.  contains  so  many  more  Kentish  forms  than 
D?  is  intelligible  on  the  assumption  that  the  scribe  of  H.  was  also  a  native  of  Kent,  who 
not  only  retained  all  the  Kentish  forms  he  found  in  his  original,  but  also  added  to  them, 
whilst  the  writer  of  D.,  whom  I  assume  to  have  been  a  West  Saxon,  introduced  no 
fresh  Kentish  forms,  and  probably,  in  some  cases,  replaced  Kenticisms  by  their  WS. 
equivalents. 

With  regard  to  3,  it  is  I  believe  copied  from  D.,  with  which  it  agrees  more  closely 
than  with  H? 

The  members  of  the  Sahsbury  group,  7,  8,  and  S.,  form  a  separate  group  and  are 
derived  from  a  common  archetype.  Whilst  they  contain  a  considerable  nucleus  in 
common  with  the  Digby  group,  the  larger  number  are  peculiar  to  this  group  and  do 
not  occur  in  D.,  H.  A  few  instances  will  suffice  to  show  this  :  e.  g.  642;  H.  scylpa, 
cluda  T ;  8  stanrocca', — 652;  H.  blccccaii;  7;  'S'.  25  atrume', — 700;  H.  grcBdigum',  7; 
8  reafltm; — 732;  H.  swicfulles;  7;  8;  -5".  39  brcB{g)denes ; — 1205;  H.  deage;  7;  8; 
S.d^  nebsealue; — 1649;  H.  heordena,  tyrzvena ;  7;  S  elegreouena ; — 2253;  H.stamoyrh- 
tan;  7;  S.  106  wealwyrhtan; — 2459;  H.brandum;  7;  8  scidufn; — 2477;  Hflodes; 
7;  S.  (cp.  Ang.  xv.  208)  egores; — 2480;  H;  2  onrces;  1;  6*.  124  upspric  {=ng); — 
2496;  H;  2onhypeI;  7;  8  on  heap ; — 2571;  H. gretincge ;  7;  8;  S.i'^i  bktsunge; — 
2687;  H.  selfbanan;  7;  8;  S.  142  sylfcwalan; — 3786;  H.yslan;  7;  8;  -5".  213 
spelde; — 5326;  H.;  2forefex;  7;  S;  S.  2go  foreloccas ; — 5371;  H.  sepend;  7;  8 
trymmend,  &c.     The  archetype  of  this  group  must  have  already  contained  the  corruption 


'  There  are,  it  is  true,  two  Kentish  forms  in  2  :  viz.  le,^  pelcmfi  and  471  gcord  (cp.  note)  ;  and  it 
might  be  urged  that  the  presence  of  these  points  to  a  Kentish  original  which  has  been  carefuUy  turned  back 
into  \VS.  by  the  scribe  of  2.  But  the  evidence  of  glosses  common  to  the  Digby  and  Salisbury  groups 
shows  that  the  original  was  WS.  and  not  Kentish.  Cp.  2856  ciypel ;  H.  crepel;  but  2,  113  ;  4,  46; 
6,  27  ;  7,  197  ;  8,  155  ;  S.  150  all  have  oy- ;  5,  32  cri- ;  —  3193  gedenlic  (so  also  H.)  ;  but  7,  233 ; 
8,  170  ;  S.  i'j^  all  have  gyd-.  In  fact,  as  a  rule,  when  a  gloss  is  common  to  both  groups,  all  the  MSS. 
(including  Z).  and  H.)  have  y  as  umlaut  of  u:  e. g.  3181  brydleopes,  contained  also  in  H.;  2;  7;  •S'. 
173; — z'^^i  gecyrtiliide,  also  in  H.;  2;  7;  8;  5".  220; — 5281  monapfylene,  also  in  H.;  2;  7;  8. 

^  Cp.  p.  xxviii. 

3  Cp.  3,  11;  14;  18;  23;  28;  33;  39,  &c. 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION 

•voituma,  as  it  occurs  in  all  three  MSS.  (7,  94;  8,  102 ;  «S.  82),  whilst  1774  and  H.  have 
the^orrect  wilumbora;  and  the  same  is  the  case  'vvith  wiohora  for  tvic-  (7,  280;  8,  203 ; 
6".  214);  cp.  note  to  3808.     Cp.  also  the  upspric  cited  above. 

No  member  of  the  Salisbury  group  appears  to  be  derived  from  any  other,  nor  do 
any  two  seem  to  be  more  closely  related  to  each  other  than  to  the  third. 

As  already  mentioned,  the  SaHsbury  group  contains  a  considerable  nucleus  of 
glosses  in  common  with  the  Digby  group,  which  shows  that  the  writers  of  the  archetypes 
of  the  two  groups  must  have  drawn  from  some  common  source.  Without  attempting 
to  be  exhaustive,  I  have  noted  about  a  hundred  instances,  of  which  I  give  a  few  as 
examples:  ^g^j  buccis=smcBrum,  2i\'&o'm  H.;  4;  5;  7;  8;  •$■.  33; — \2\^  indruticans= 
ticgende,  also  in  H.;  2;  6;  7;  8; — 2447  ingluuie  =  wasende,  also  in  H;  2;  7;  8; 
-S".  121; — 2856  cuniculum  =■  crypel,  also  in  H.;  2;  4;  5;  6;  7;  8;  S.  150; — 3051 
malagma=ehsealfe,  also  \x\.  H.;  2;  7;  S.  167; — 3087  gculei=witestengces,  also  in  H.; 
2;  7;  S.  169; — -^,^*]^  gurguliones=protbollan,  also  in  H.;  2;  7;  8;  S.  198; — 3771 
conticinio=cwyl{d)setene,  also  in  H;  2;  7;  8;  S.  209; — 3808  signi/er=wicbora  {c^. 
note),  also  m.  H.;  4 ;  7 ;  8 ;  S.  214; — 2,  257  (om.  D)  prepostero=andelbcBre,  also  in  H. ; 
4;  7;  8;  S.  218; — 3841  granata=gecyrnlude,  also  in  H.;  2;  7;  8;  S.  220; — 4149 
(cp.  note) ; — 4673  sartagines  =  cocerpannen,  also  \n  H.;  2;  7;  8;  S.  252; — 5281 
plenilunio=monapfylene,  also  \x\  H.;  2;  7;  8;  S.  274; — 5321  manic§=handstocu,  also 
in  H.;  2;  7;  8;  S.  287; — 5323  clauat§  =  gestefnede,  also  m  H.;  7;  8;  S.  288; — 
6342  arpagine=spyrringe,  also  in  ZT. ;  2;  7;  8;  ^.  297,  &c. 

It  should  also  be  noted  that  the  two  groups,  Digby  and  Salisbury,  have  a  number  of 
glosses  in  common  with  the  Cleopatra  glosses  {  =  CL;  cp.  p.  xi):  e.g.  778  apparatu= 
geprcece,  also  va  H.;  7;  8;  «S".  41;  WW.  489^; — 1075  dracontia=gimroder,  also  mH.; 
7;  S.  60;  WW.  491'®; — 3181  epithalami=brydleopes,  also  va  H.;  2;  7;  -5".  173; 
WW.  501*; — 3583  callositas=ivearrihtnys,  also  in  /T.;  2;  7;  8;  PFPF.  372"; — 3859 
tortellis=cyclum,  also  in  Z^. ;  2;  7;  8;  6".  226;  fFff.  ^0^^°  ceaum  (but  read  cictum); 
— 3932  leuirum=tacor,  also  in  ZT.;  7;  8;  -S".  227;  PFfF.  506®;  4560  apparatu= 
geprcBce,  also  in  H.;  7;   8;    JFfT.  509'^ 

In  one  case,  viz.  2322  heahseldum,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  we  have  a  gloss 
common  to  D.,  H,  and  the  Corpus  Glossary  (cp.  WW.  42^  haehsedhm),  and  the 
retention  of  the  Anglian  -seldum  points  to  the  conclusion  that  this  gloss  is  derived  from 
one  and  the  same  early  eighth-century  Mercian  original. 


ON   THE  LANGUAGE   OF  SOME   OF   THE   GLOSSARIES    xxvii 

CHAPTER    IV. 

On  the  Language  of  some  of  tfie  Glossaries. 

MoST  of  the  glossaries  in  this  volume  being  in  ordinary  WS.,  there  is  no  need 
for  any  special  treatment  of  their  language.  Only  four  exhibit,  to  any  extent,  the 
characteristics  of  other  dialects.  These  are  Nos.  1,  11,  53,  and  54.  As  I  have  already 
treated  of  the  age  and  presumably  Mercian  origin  of  No.  53  in  Archiv,  Ixxxv.  312  sqq., 
I  confine  myself  in  this  chapter  to  the  remaining  three. 

§  I.   Language  of  the  Digby  Glosses  {No.  1)*. 

Although  undoubtedly  written  in  the  eleventh  century,  these  glosses  no  longer 
exactly  represent  the  correct  language  of  ^lfric.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  eleventh 
century  the  language  \vas  undergoing  a  number  of  changes  which  we  find  represented 
here  ^ 

1.  An  unaccented  a  has  not  unfrequently  undergone  weakening  to  e:  zi^getacnien 
{{ox  -an);  5^4  J>eoten  {(or  -tan);  568;  658;  731;  751;  775;  992;  1017;  1077; 
1896;  1901;   1961;   1978;  2085;  2125;  2155;  2182;  2301,  &c. 

2.  As  both  unaccented  a  and  e  were  beginning  to  be  levelled  under  e,  we 
sometimes  find  a  written  where  we  should  expect  e^;  131  lima,  todala  dat.  sg.;  605 
-lcEtan  (for  -en);  1676  -nyssa  gen.  sg.;  1787  -raca  gen.  sg.;  2049  orpas  gen.  sg. ; 
2162  mearewa  (for  -we);  2199;  2349;  2392;  2817;  3443;  3900;  3915;  4^99; 
4579,  &c. 

3.  Though  ea  and  J  are  generally  correctly  written,  there  are  signs  that  they  were 
beginning  to  be  confused*:  379  dczdlice  (for  dead-);  1157  wealhrowre  (for  wceI-;  so 
also273i;  2982;  4713;  5275);  2^^^  grcedum  {ior  grea-) ;  -^2^*1  spearlirum  {(or  spcer-) ; 
331 1  screafe  (for  scrcsfe);  5038  moerewestan  (for  mea-);  5155  swcBrte  (for  swearte); 
5210  leasiendan  (for  l&s-). 

4.  An  e  is  sometimes  diphthonged  to  ei  before  nct,  the  c  dropping  out :  cp.  note  to 


'  The  limited  space  at  my  disposal  prevents  my  attempting  any  full  account  of  the  language  ;  I  can 
merely  call  attention  to  and  illustrate  by  a  fevv  examples  some  of  the  most  noticeable  features.  I  also 
refer,  though  by  no  means  exhaustively,  to  the  language  of  H. 

''  All  the  changes  enumerated  under  1-5  (except  4)  are  much  more  frequent  in  H.  than  in  D. 

^  Instances  of  unaccented  e  for  a,  and  of  a  for  e,  are  not  unfrequent  in  MSS.  of  the  second  half  of 
the  eleventh  century  :  e.  g.  MS.  Cotton  Vespasian  D.  xxi  {^Life  of  St.  Guthlac,  ed.  Goodwin) ;  Julius  E. 
vii  {ALlfrics  Lives  of  Saints,  ed.  Skeat),  &c. 

*  Before  iv  at  the  end  of  a  syllable  the  confusion  between  a  and  ea  vvas  somewhat  earlier  and  is 
found  in  MSS.  in  which  S  and  ea  are  not  otherwise  confused :  cp.  Sievers,  §  112,  Anm.  2,  and  §  118, 
Anm.  2.     I  do  not  therefore  here  mention  cases  like  71  glcBw,  &c. 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION 

829.  I  have  not  met  with  this  elsewhere  earlier  than  the  twelfth  century;  it  occurs 
e.  g.  in  MS.  Bodley  343  (third  quarter  of  twelfth  century):  cp.  y^S.  ii.  305'^''°  i'siucBinle 
(^—gesivencian). 

5.  The  prefix  ^^  is  sometimes  written  z-:  313  wyrHmagnesse \  1227  umwemmedes ; 
1364  unilices',  5248  unicewedan^. 

6.  There  are  traces  of  the  dropping  of  the  n  (accompanied  by  the  weakening  of  a 
to  £)  of  the  weak  declension:  731  scildtrunie  (for  -man)-,  2085  swige  (for  -gan).  In 
3796  D.  has  truman,  where  H.  reads  -me.  In  599;  828;  2294;  4110^  the  weak 
adjective  ends  in  -e  instead  of  -an. 

7.  In  a  few  cases  we  find  in  D.  (not  in  H.)  an  u  for  y  of  various  origins: 
607  -nusse\  1  oo^  pusne ',  3628  ingehude',  cp.  also  1057  cyn  {^y  alt.  f.  u)',  3036 
fifiyne  (y  alt.  f.  u).  Have  we  here  early  instances  of  the  ME.  u  (=?V)  for  WS.  y 
in  the  South  West  ?  This  would  confirm  the  suggestion  on  p.  xxv  that  the  glossator 
of  D.  was  a  West  Saxon, 

It  has  already  been  pointed  out  that  the  Digby  glosses  show  a  very  decided 
Kentish  colouring,  which  is,  however,  far  more  strongly  marked  in  H.  AU  the 
dialectal  peculiarities  here  mentioned  are  more  frequent  in  H.  than  in  D.  The 
following  are  the  most  important  points,  which  a  few  examples  will  sufficiently 
illustrate : 

1.  The  most  frequent  Kenticism  is  the  representation  of  WS._^  (umlaut  of  ^)  by  e. 
Examples  of  the  short  vowel  are:  1^0  gescer/um;  133  -perla;  207  iosendrede;  946 
heseberdincge ',  953  berp;  973  abrerde;  iog2  iremed ;  i\2i  iremmificge;  1432  brenum; 
1569  rene ;  1647  hlende;  1650  iendre;  1829  bretmceium;  1879  senderiipum;  1998 
cercan;  2i<)0  ieafhiestendra;  2478  bremmas;  2626  aseti;  ^3^102  gemen;  ^ii ^  J>eicr(s; 
3193  gedenlic,  &c.  &c.^  Examples  of  the  long  vowel  are  rare  in  Z?. ;  I  have  only  noted 
one,  viz.  614  ingehede;  in  H.  they  are  not  uncommon*. 

2.  Conversely,  for  WS.  J^we  sometimes  find  the  Kentish  representative_>/  (cp.  ZfdA. 
xxi.  6).     Examples  of  the  short  vowel  are:  636  swyliendes;  1540  cymiincg;  3663  j/j/^; 


*  This  is  much  more  fiequent  in  H.:  in  the  following  cases /^.  has /- for  Z?.'s  ^^- :  1063;  1169; 
3325;  2613;  2782;  2977;  3673;  4326;  4333;  4536, &c. 

^  Cp.  also  3044 ;  3766.  Sut  here  we  may  have  the  strong  form  of  the  adj.  in  spite  of  the  article,  as 
in436;  1259;  i773;  3884;  4246;  5050.     Cp.  also  790. 

^  This  e  for  WS.  y  is  much  more  frequent  in  H.  Cp.  the  following  instances,  where  H.  has  e  for 
Z'.'s;/;  (the  number  is  that  of  Z).).  Instances  of /:  29;  185;  211;  321;  342;  601;  716;  1053;  1134; 
1154;  1298;  1342;  1366,  &c. 

*  Instances  oi  e  iox y  in  H.  are  (the  number  is  that  of  Z>.,  the  form,  where  given,  that  oi  H.)  :  164 
emhedilicere \  253  hefa;  307  hefe;  1031  tedrunge',  1398  bred-;  1^20  gerena;  igSg  etemestan;  96S ; 
1323;  2060;  2141  ;  2277;  2281;  2535;  2948,  &c. 


ON   THE  LANGUAGE   OF  SOME   OF  THE   GLOSSARIES    xxix 

5216  onyf^.     Instances  of  the  long  vowel  are :   3038  slyrenne\   3754  gestryddre',   4614 
brymendlicum  ^. 

3.  For  eo  D.  only  rarely  has  the  Kentish  w;  2052  Molstra;  2058  dioflices; 
2620  diofeP. 

4.  In  the  case  of  cb  (  =  Germ.  a),  a  (  =  Germ.  a  and  ai^  we  should  expect  to  meet 
with  the  Kentish  e ;  but  in  D.  this  is  very  rare,  cb  being  almost  invariably  written. 
Instances  are:  153  luidse;  1096  wren-;  3672  -festnys;  ^'j 80  a/izver ;  3855  wes;  4432 
wes;  4705  wrenre;  cp.  also  notes  to  232  ;   1875;  4698*. 

5.  For  the  umlaut  of  ea  we  sometimes  find  the  non-WS.  e  (this  e  is  more  frequent 
in  H.  than  in  D.).  Cp.  592  ahwe7fedum;  2042  gebeld;  3682;  2o6()  gecerde;  3446 
serewede;  2939;  3075;  4963;  4607  cerme,  &c.  Instances  of  ^  are :  1344  dremene; 
3508  ned-;  4066  tolesed;  4451  ned-;  4860  aflemed,  &c.  stanan  is  generally  written 
with  ^  :  cp.  Index. 

6.  For  the  umlaut  of  eo  D.  has  the  LWS.  y.  The  #,  which  appears  three  times 
(1665  and  3387  gestren-;  5295  -scet\  is  merely  due  to  the  fact  that  a  Kentish  scribe 
accustomed  to  replace  WS.  y  (umlaut  of  u^  by  e,  did  it  mechanically  in  cases 
like  these'\ 

7.  The  unaccented  prefix  on-  appears  sometimes  as  a«- :  242  ancnawejie;  977; 
2772;  3555.  Ini449Z^.  has  ari.  This  seems  to  be  characteristic  of  late  Kentish;  it 
occurs  by  the  side  of  on-  in  Zupitza's  Kentish  glosses  (cp.  ZfdA.  xxi.  7),  and  is  the 
regular  form  in  the  Kentish  Gospels  (MS.  R.  ahvays  has  an- :  cp.  Reim.  p.  12).  We  find 
it  in  Wst.  p.  215  sqq.,  in  a  homily  which  exhibits  strongly  marked  Kentish  peculiarities : 
cp.  Wst.  216^  anflndan;  216^'  ^^;   217^'  ^''  ^^;   218^^,  &c. 

8.  The  middle  one  of  three  consonants  is  frequently  dropped  (cp.  ZfdA.  xxi.  ii). 
Cp.  2\o  gehealsum;  738  sprinlice;  744  earlice;  ^di^  pusenfealde;  ()^o  gepinpe;  968; 
1009;  1348;  1922;  1987;  2200;  2225;  2513;  2621;  3215;  3226;  3422;  3610; 
3771;  3777,  &c. 


^  Further  instances  from  //.  are  (the  number  is  that  of />.,  the  form  that  oi  H.)  :  227  cynnincge; 
2^*]  gesyttessa;  1^12  oniyndnissum  ;  649;  1724;  1732;  1753;  1775;  2419;  4150;  4242;  4347,  &c. 

^  Cp.  also  i^2^(>  gemet,  H.  gemyt,  and  607  gesivcRs-,  H.  gesivys-- 

'  It  is  more  frequent  in  H.:  cp.  721  diofla  (the  number  is  that  of /).,  the  form  that  of  H.,  and 
the  same  holds  good  for  the  following  notes)  ;  ioe,ohio;  1^,61  J»-io;  i^'jo gestrioJi;  1899;  2278;  2631; 
2759;  3157;  3232,  &c.  I  have  noted  two  instances  oi yo  in  //.:  p.  467  -pyod;  p.  501  sivyor-.  Cp. 
p.  xxxii  infra,  note  i. 

*  e  for  (S  is  somevvhat  more  common  in  //.,  though  here  too,  ce  is  the  rule  :  (i)  ^  =  Germ.  S —  162 
sprece;  1531  spreca;  2148  -redene;  3633  geseltSum;  3753«^^^^;  i^\%i,  fertic ;  2298;  3998;  4254,  &c. 
(ii)  e  =  Germ.  az  —  2378  bepectit;  2590  mettsumede;  3420  arerdon;  4461  wlet-;  4790,  &c.  (iii)  e  = 
Germ.  a — 3268  crefta  ;  3749  sperlic  ;  4003  Jiepse. 

'  In  H.  it  is  somewhat  more  frequent :  1737  apestrede;  3296  ;  3492,  &c.  //.  occasionally  has  e  iox 
the  umlaut  oi eo  :  3918  cBfer;  4203  ber;  4917  and  ^\2^ferst. 


XXX  INTRODUCTION 

9.  For  ng,  nc  is  frequently  \vritten  (cp.  Z/dA,  xxi,  13).  Cp.  11  glencap;  25 
emhnnced',  65;  12^  geitnc-;  128;  319;  539;  849;  1079;  1200;  1202;  1203;  1523; 
1857;  1958;  1992;    2012;  2297,  &c. 

10.  Initial  h  is  frequently  dropped  before  r  (cp.  Rem.  p.  47  ;  KlZs.  130)  :  668  ran ; 
971,  &c.  remmincge  (six  times) ;  1192,  &c.  ring  (twice);  1480,  &c.  rc£W  (three  times); 
1575,  &c.  reosende  (twice);  1599,  &c.  reoh-  (three  times),  &c.  I  have  only  noted  one 
instance  of  the  loss  of  ^  before  a  vowel,  viz.  4442  cepenra^. 

11.  An  h  is  sometimes  added  before  r  and  before  a  vowel  (cp.  Z/dA.  xxi.  12  ; 
Keijn.  pp.  46-7  ;  KlZs.  130)".  Instances  before  r  are  :  1561  hrcedelse;  1926  helhrunan; 
2704  hreonede;  3215  hrih-\  4027  hryseles;  5189  hruhge.  Instances  before  a  vowel 
are:   ii^hifia;  ^%'^homigre;  T^(>  hisnedtim  ;  ^*]^hehte-;  ^066  hoffrtmga;  ^154  hure. 

12.  In  2409  ieoniendum  for  geon-  we  have  an  instance  of  the  late  Kentish  i  ^ox g  (cp. 
Sievers,  §  212,  Anm.  i). 

13.  In  place  of  Z>.'s  eorp  5442,  H.  has  the  Kentish  georp-,  which  is  also  the  reading 
of  2  (cp.  p.  XXV,  note  i). 

14.  On  /  for  iju,  which  Kluge  believes  to  be  a  Kentish  peculiarity,  see  note 
to  3913- 

15.  On  cw  for  cn,  which  seems  to  be  a  sign  of  Kentish  or  East  Anglian  origin,  cp. 
note  to  76. 

16.  Perhaps  the  hw  for  pw  discussed  in  the  note  to  66  and  in  NRT.  p.  81,  may 
also  point  to  Kent,  as  it  occurs  in  the  Kentish  MSS.  of  the  Gospels  {/ohn  vii.  43). 

17.  The  apparently  Kentish  form  gend"^  (cp.  Sievers,  PBB.  ix.  568)  seems  not  to 
occur  in  D.,  but  is  the  regular  form  in  H. ;  in  the  following  cases  H.  reads  gend, 
and  Z?.  has  the  ordinary^^(?«</:  49;  91;  136;  397;  1729;  1778;  2129;  2840;  3426 
(cp.  note);  5184.  But  cp.  3945  geji-  {H.  gend-),  where,  however,  the  scribe  of  D. 
probably  had  gen-=V^S.  gean-  in  his  mind. 

There  still  remain  a  few  points  to  mention,  though,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  they  do 
not  point  to  any  particular  dialect. 

I.  A  medial  n  is  lost  in  a  nurnber  of  instances.  This  is,  no  doubt,  sometimes  due 
to  the  carelessness  of  the  scribe,  as  in  3426  geodiox  -nd;  1726  scead-.,  &c.  Other  cases 
perhaps  admit  of  explanation,   e.g.    1724  and  \^%^  /orspennicge   (for  -incge);    1764 


*  H.  has  seveial  instances  of  this  :  336  unig-;  1293  eaidum;  881  ;  5018,  and  5156  ceSen-. 
^  They  are  more  freqiient  in  H.     Cp.   22  hreñra  ;  745  hreñ-;  i^^l  hrihtes;   3024  hri}uin;  3796 
hrand-;  4038  hreafere;  4347  -hryste;  4423  hrcesc-; — 1S44  hyrlicre,  &c. 

^  The  form  ge7td%ttxas>  also  to  have  been  used  in  a  part  of  the  WS.  area  :  cp.  Aiig.  Bbl.  xi.  102-3. 


ON   THE  LANGUAGE    OF  SOME   OF   THE   GLOSSARIES    xxxi 

eacnuncge  {H.  -nucge)  ^ :  here  we  doubtless  have  further  instances  of  the  tendency  to 
drop  the  n  in  the  unaccented  ending  -ing,  -ung,  when  this  is  immediately  preceded 
by  an  n  (cp.  ZfdA.  xxxvii.  124),  as  in  penig  (for  pening),  cynig.  In  2965  flymig 
(for  -in^  we  have  the  same  thing  after  m.  In  the  combination  n  +  cons.  +  n,  the  first  n 
is  sometimes  dropped:  313  -imagtiesse ;  3488;  5403  getinnysse  {H.  getignysse) ;  374 
halivedne  (for  -ndne);  3276  stymedne.  In  86  and  445  we  have  ngn  simplified  to  ng. 
Even  in  the  combination  «  +  cons.  +  vowel  +  «,  the  first  n  is  sometimes  lost:  114 
-trendende  {H.  -tredende);  865  -screcene  (for  -ncene);  1445  gestragunge ;  3246  bindingce 
{H.  bid-);    4065  acivicende  (for  -ncende)'^. 

2.  The  ending  -zveard  generally  appears  as  -wyrd  in  D.,  less  frequently  as  -wurd, 
which  latter  is  the  regular  form  in  H.  In  the  following  cases  D.  has  y  and  H.  has  u : 
175;  811;  994;  996;  1160;  1611;  1770;  2506;  2751;  3609;  3968;  3975.  In 
the  following  instances  both  have  z^ :  386;  848;  2007;  2433;  4078.  In  three  cases 
D.  has  e:  772  {H.  0);  3015  {H.  u);  3634  {H.  cb).  It  may  be  noted  that  accented  wyr, 
of  whatever  origin,  is  generally  represented  by  the  late  wur  in  H.  (cp.  Sievers,  PBB. 
ix.  202). 

A  few  minor  points  will  be  found  mentioned  in  the  notes.  On  h  for  /,  and  p 
for  h,  cp.  notes  to  552  ;  (^d;  3532.  On  cs  for  hs  cp.  note  to  4495.  On  d  for  g  cp. 
note  to  451.  On  weak  forms  of  strong  substantives  cp.  note  to  1557.  Instances  of 
present  participles  in  -dras  will  be  found  in  the  note  to  1254.  For  instances  of  the  use  of 
the  strong  form  of  the  adjective  after  the  definite  article,  see  p.  xxviii,  note  2.  Instances 
of  the  present  participle  of  weak  verbs  of  the  second  class  ending  in  -e^ide  for  -iende  are 
given  in  the  note  to  1003. 

In  copying  the  small  cramped  handwriting  of  the  glosses,  the  scribes  were  very 
liable  to  make  mistakes  between  letters  similar  in  shape.  Thus  p,  w,  r,  f  were  much 
alike ;  so  were  h  and  b,  also  /  and  c,  as  well  as  c  and  e.  An  A  or  an  r  with  the  long 
stroke  shortened,  owing  to  want  of  space,  could  easily  be  misread  as  n ;  whilst  a  badly 
formed  0  could  be  read  as  <r  or  ^  l 


'  Cp.  also  2,  175  leomig-;  7,  'jo  gesommige ',  8,  i^'^  gehycmicge. 

^  On  the  loss  of  n  in  dre  {  =  dttre)  626  cp.  Sievers,  Ang.  xiii.  328  ;  xiv.  143. 

^  I  give  a  few  instances.  We  find/  for  w.  627  (note). — w  ior p'.  326  (note) ;  679  (note). — p  for 
/:  642  (note)  ?  3657. — r  for  w  :  590  (note) ;  650  ^note) ;  3801 ;  4063  ;  41 15  (note) ;  4297  (note) ;  4584 
(note)  ;  5141  (note). — wforr:  4496;  4563  (note) ;  4646(^0^6);  5006  (note) ;  5290(^0^6). — r  for  / 
and  conversely:  276  (note)  ;  4032  ;  4145  ;  4318;  5069  (note). — w  foryand  conversely:  cp.  notes  to 
3913;  3113;  4044;  5134. — k  iox  b  and  conversely  :  3371;  4183  (note) ;  4206  (note)  ;  5242  (note). — 
c  for  i  and  conversely  :  1829  (note)  ;  2496  (note)  ;  2700  (note)  ;  3347  ;  4980. —  c  for  e  and  conversely  : 
571  (note) ;  758  (note). — n  for  Ii :  365. — n  for  r  and  conversely  :  2599(^0^6);  3530;  4179;  4300; 
4380. —  c  for  0  and  conversely  :  220  (note)  ;  2825. — e  for  0  and  conversely  :  22  (note) ;  532  (note).  It  is 
very  probable  that  a  carefnl  collation  oi  H.  would  show  that  some  of  the  instances  here  given  are  merely 
due  to  misreading  on  the  part  of  the  modern  editor  :  cp.  note  to  326. 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION 

§  2.    Language  of  the  Phillipps  Glosses  (No.  11). 

Down  to  about  No.  iio  these  glosses  show  strongly  marked  Kentish  characteristics, 
but  after  that  the  Kenticisms  almost  entirely  disappear.  I  briefly  enumerate  the  more 
important,  and,  to  save  space,  confine  myself  to  giving  the  numbers  of  the  glosses  ^  (i)  ^ 
for j/ (umlaut  of  z/) :  i8;  45;  68;  75(.?);  100;  109. — {2)eioxy\  74, — (3)j7for<?:  35; 
139. — (4)  yo"^  for  eo:  25  ;  30;  33  ;  48  ;  57  ;  cp.  also  7. — (5)  e  for  WS.j/  (umlaut  of  m) : 
26  {-helde);  76;  83. — (6)  e  for  WS._y  (umlaut  oi  ea) :  9  ;  26  {e^-) ;  iio. — (7)  e  for  WS. 
a:  119;  123. — (8)  (?  for  WS.  j' after  palatals  :  5;  119. — (9)  unaccented  prefix  att- iox 
on- :  cp.  142. — (10)  /  iox p  (cp.  ZfdA.  xxi.  13  and  15) :  79;  80;  144. 

The  unaccented  ^  for  a  (e.g.  42  ;  116;  127,  &c.),  and  a  for  ^  (8;  20;  22;  25;  41, 
&c.)  is  due,  as  in  the  case  of  D.  and  H.,  to  the  lateness  of  the  MS.  Other  noticeable 
features — I  do  not  know  that  they  point  to  any  particular  dialect — are :  (i)  ^a  for  ^a  : 
8;  148;  182.— (2)  on-^  for  WS.  tm-:  28;  52;  65;  67;  117. — (3)  wyr-  becomes  wor-: 
39;  105. — (4)  the  svarabhakti  vowel  in  113  ;  116. — (5)/for^:  72;  80  (^/-) ;  89;  96; 
loi ;  181. — {6)d/[oxi:  30;  174. — (7)</for/:  56. — (8)  useofj^for/:  32;  56;  76; 
132. — {g)  cf  (ox  h/ :  78;   114.     Cp.  also  notes  to  153  and  177. 

§  3.   Language  of  ihe  Vaiican  Norihtmbrian  Giosses  (No.  54). 

The  MS.  is,  as  already  pointed  out  *,  written  by  a  ninth-century  Irish  scribe.  The 
glosses,  however,  are  evidently  copied  from  an  older  original,  which  cannot  well  be 
later  than  early  eighth  century.  This  is  shown  on  the  one  hand  by  the  fact  that  the  cs 
of  the  endings  has  not  yet  become  e  (cp.  Ang.  xiii.  13),  and  on  the  other  hand  by  the 
absence  of  the  z^-umlaut  in  herut-  and  sifii  (cp.  Acad.  Aug.  24,  1889,  p.  119,  and  Ang. 
xiii.  18).  The  use  ofy  instead  of  the  older  b,  as  well  as  the  loss  of  the  final  n  in  sifu, 
does  not  prove  anything  against  this  date  (cp.  Furnivall-Celebration  Volume,  p.  380). 

That  the  dialect  is  Northumbrian  is  shown  by  the  smoothing  of  the  diphthongic 
sound  in  selas.,  seias  (this,  of  course,  is  both  Northumbrian  and  Mercian),  as  well  as  by 
the  specially  Northumbrian  loss  of  final  n  in  sifu  (cp.  Furnivall-Celebration  Volume, 
p.  379).  Moreover,  the  names  Edilberict  and  Bericifrid  on  fol.  46  of  the  same  MS. 
(cp.  Acad.  May  25,  1889,  p.  361),  which  are  presumably  from  the  same  original,  with 
the  northern  ct  for  ///  and  the  svarabhakti  i  (cp.  Furnivall-Celebration  Volume,  p.  368), 
point  to  the  same  conclusion. 

'  Kentish  peculiarities  are  found  in  the  case  both  of  the  larger  and  smaller  hands  (cp.  p.  xvii  supra), 
I  have  not  therefore  distinguished  between  them. 

^  yo  also  occurs  in  the  Kentish  Gospels  :  cp.  Reim.  29.     Cp.  also  p.  xxix  supra,  note  3. 

'  Possibly  this  may  be  claimed  as  a  Kenticism  :  cp.  Matt.  xiv.  14,  where  the  Kentish  MS.  R.  has 
mitroman,  and  Matt.  xxviii.  7  coffiS.  Cp.  also  IVst.  172",  where  MS,  Tiberius  A.  iii,  which  shows 
marked  traces  of  Kentish  influence,  has  ongelimp. 

*  Cp.  p.  xxii. 


SCRATCHED   GLOSSES  xxxiii 

CHAPTER   V. 

SCRATCHED    GLOSSES. 

In  some  of  the  ]MSS.  containing  glosses  written  in  ink  we  find  other  glosses  merely 
scratched  with  the  stilus  without  any  colouring  matter.  These  scratched  glosses  are 
sometimes  perfectly  plain  and  easy  to  read,  whilst  in  other  cases  they  are  only  visible 
in  a  good  light,  and  when  the  MS.  is  held  at  a  certain  angle.  Sometimes  they  are  so 
faint  that  it  is  impossible  to  decipher  them  at  all.  Moreover  it  not  unfrequently  happens 
that  the  indentation  goes  through  more  than  one  leaf,  and  what  one  takes  to  be  a  gloss 
on  one  folio  is  merely  a  weakened  impression  of  a  scratched  gloss  on  the  next  leaf. 

In  the  case  of  llo.  18  I  have,  I  believe,  included  all  these  glosses  \  but  in  the  case 
of  the  other  MSS.  I  gave  up  the  attempt :  the  deciphering  of  the  scratched  glosses  was 
so  trying  to  the  eyes,  moreover  it  was  so  frequently  impossible  to  read  them  with 
certainty,  that  I  preferred  to  confine  myself  to  the  properly  written  glosses.  In  the 
case,  therefore,  of  the  other  MSS.  in  which  scratched  glosses  occur  I  have  either 
included  only  a  few  as  examples  (7 ;  36 ;  58 ;  cp.  also  note  to  1,  4449-50)  or  have 
ignored  them  altogether  (4 ;  8  ;  11 ;  50 ;  61)  ^. 

It  may  be  worth  while  mentioning  here  that  the  Latin  Beda  MS.  Tiberius  C.  ii 
contains  a  number  of  OE.  scratched  glosses.  In  his  edition  of  Beda,  vol.  i,  p.  xciii, 
Plummer  gives  a  list  of  the  folios  on  which  they  occur.  This  is  the  MS.  containing  the 
glosses  printed  in  OET.  pp.  180-2. 


'  The  scratched  glosses  are  there  as  well  as  in  the  other  cases  distinguished  by  an  asterisk. 

2  As  specimens  I  here  give  a  few  of  the  scratched  glosses  from  these  MSS.:  {a)  Instances  from  4  : 
p.  6  germattitatis  =  sib  {G.  i^) ;  p.  7  diuinanun  =  god  (G.  2');  p.  8  olimphiaci  ag07tis—J>leg  kap  \^G.  2"^); 
p.  9  scolares  =  lar  {G.  3*);  p.  9  dijici/lime  =  ear  {G.  3"),  &c.  {f>)  Instances  from  8  (the  scratched 
glosses  in  this  MS.  are  numerous) :  y  10  exercere  =  degan  {G.  2^');-f.  12  experimenta  =  onfim  ((7.3^*); 
yy^  seqtiestrasse=^  toda  {G.  4'''*)  ;  fyi^  cotiimentariis  =  trah  {G.  4'');  f. -13  expositay-atraht  {G.  4^'); 
f.'T.^inlecebrosa=paforsbe  {G.  5**) ;  i.\\foetosa  qtiadam  =  tnid sñre getiihtsti  {G.  5') ;  f.  \^testatnentorutti 
=gecy}nyssa  {G.  5^) ;  f.'iy  dulcisotiis  =  swet  {G.  7'') ;  f.  17  melodie  =  s'wege,  switis-weges  (should  the  swege 
be  taken  with  the  prec.  S'vet  to  form  the  adj.  swetswege  ?) ;  f."^! 7  iti  orottiate  =  on  gas  { G.  7") ;  f. n'j  fdeles 
=  trywful  {G.  7'^)  jff.^i  geneseos  =gecyndboce  {G.  16^^)  ;//f.'^i  itt  seruittitetn  =  oti  peowet  {G.  17')  ;  f.'^si 
contmnafiter  =  ztpa  {G.  17^) ;  f.  '31  [«e]  . . .  ittsolescat  =p  iie  tnodie  {G.  17') ;  /.  '^j^^elubrorutn  =  hear  {G. 
55');  f.\^5  cotHpescere=wyl  {G.  65'^;  i-^i  testularutti  =tige  {G .  55");  f-^5  indurtiit  =  heo purhwunode 
{G.  55'');   i.-'k&'  tiiarstipia  =  hatidlea  {x. -leapasl)  (^.56'^);   i.mj"  stirpatiir=berea  (G.  56'^);  f,  86'^  .    , ,  .- 

exercetur  =  bega  (6^.561-^);  i.^d^  letiotium  =  leas  {G.  56"),  &c.     Cp^also  notes  to  8,  45;   77V>     {c)  ''   'i -^ 

Instances  from  11 :  f.  3  centenis  =  hmifealde  {G.  5') ;  f.  4  ^<^  reuerenttatn  -  for  arwe  (G.  5^^) ;  fT  s''  po-  <^  .  77 

tissitnutn  =  swidost  (6^.6^"',  &c.  {d)  Instances  from  61:  f.  28  in  qno  =  on  hwie>n  {Matth.v.  13); 
f.  28  noti preteribit  =  ne gewit  {Matth.v.  18);  f.  50  Nescittius  =  witon  {Matth.-&x\.  27);  f.  ^e^^'  latnpadibus 
=-leoht  {Matth.  xxv.  3);  f.  90  dimisit  itianes  =  let  idle  {Luke  i.  53),  &c. 

[iv.  II.]  C 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION 

CHAPTER   VI. 

NOTES  ON  THE  ARRANGEMENT  OF  THE  VOLUME. 

§  I.    The  Text  {lemmata  and  glosses)'^. 

(a)  The  order  adopted  in  this  volume  is  (i)  Latin  lemma,  (2)  Latin  gloss(es), 
(3)  English  gloss(es) :  thus  the  Latin  gloss  is  put  before  the  English  even  where  in  the 
MS.  it  follows  it.  As  a  rule,  in  D.,  the  Latin  gloss  was  written  first,  the  English  being 
afterwards  added  wherever  there  was  room.     Latin  glosses  are  printed  in  italics. 

(5)  The  word-division  has  been  regulated ;  words  run  together  in  the  MS.  have 
been  separated,  &c. 

(c)  In  the  case  of  the  English  glosses  the  manuscript  contractions  have  been  expanded, 
and  are  distinguished  by  being  printed  in  italics ;  only  in  a  few  instances,  where  there 
was  some  special  reason,  has  the  manuscript  contraction  been  reproduced^.  In  the  case 
of  the  Latin  the  contractions  have  also  been  expanded,  but  vvithout  any  indication '. 

(d)  As  a  rule  the  MSS.  have  the  continental  g  in  the  Latin,  and  j  in  the  English, 
but  some  MSS.  make  exclusive  use  of  the  one  or  the  other  sign.  I  have  follovved  the 
MSS.  as  far  as  the  English  is  concerned,  but  in  the  Latin  g  only  is  used.  In  some 
cases  the  form  of  the  two  approximates  so  closely  that  it  is  difficult  to  decide  which 
is  meant. 

(e)  The  glosses  are  generally  assigned  to  the  lemma  over  which  they  are  written  in 
the  MS.,  even  where  the  glossator  has  evidently  written  them  over  the  wrong  word  (e.  g. 
2263;  2567;  3455;  3617;  5434;  2,28;  119, &c.).  In  some  cases,  however,  this  rule 
has  been  departed  from  (e.g.  626-7;  1009;  1791;  4483;  5170;  5418;  5449,  &c.); 
in  this  respect  I  fear  I  have  not  been  altogether  consistent. 

(/)  Words  or  letters  written  over  the  line  are  enclosed  in  round  brackets  (e.g.  1,  39; 
137;  203;  275,  &c.). 

(g)  Sometimes  the  glosses  to  two  Latin  words  which  are  separated  in  the  text  are 
all  written  over  one  of  the  Latin  words ;  in  such  cases  the  lemma  over  which  no  gloss  is 
written  is  enclosed  in  square  brackets :  thus  in  the  case  of  749  the  glosses,  both  Latin 
and  English,  are  written  o\ev  prebeamus,  there  is  nothing  over  ac  nullaiemis.  In  the  case 
of  192  the  arrangement  shows  that,  whilst  the  Latin  gloss  is  over  tenact,  all  the  English 
ones  are  over  textu. 


For  the  signs  and  abbreviations  used  see  §  4. 

E.g.  300;  1696;  4146;  4605;  4614;  5072;  5119;  5139;  8,  344;  358,  &c. 

The  only  exception  is  No.  40,  \vhere  they  are  indicated  by  italics. 


NOTES   ON   THE  ARRANGEMENT  OF   THE    VOLUME    xxxv 

{h)  Occasionally  the  glosses  are  not  written  over  the  words  to  which  they  belong, 
but  on  the  margin;  in  such  cases  a  t  is  placed  before  the  gloss  (cp.  1,  33;  103,  &c.). 
When,  howeverj  the  lemma  is  at  the  beginning  or  end  of  the  line  and  the  gloss  is  written 
on  the  margin  close  to  it,  it  is  not  thus  marked. 

§  2.    The  Noles. 

{a)  When  reference  is  made,  in  the  Notes,  to  some  other  gloss  in  the  same  glossary, 
the  number  of  the  gloss  only  is  given  (cp.  note  to  1,  71;  109,  &c.);  but  if  the  reference  is 
to  some  other  glossary  in  this  volume,  the  number  of  that  glossary  is  placed  before  the 
gloss  referred  to  (cp.  note  to  1,  32,  &c.).  In  the  case  of  No.  1  the  second  rule  is 
observed  for  the  first  600  glosses,  but  after  that  (since  no  other  glossary  in  the  volume 
contains  more  than  600)  the  number  of  the  gloss  only  is  given  (cp.  noles  to  5,  6 ;  7 ; 
and  33).  In  accordance  with  these  rules  the  first  of  the  references  in  the  note  to  56,  146 
is  to  1,  1235,  and  the  second  to  56,  300. 

{b)  When  the  gloss  referred  to  in  a  note  glosses  the  same  passage  in  Aldhelm 
as  does  the  gloss  to  which  the  note  refers,  a  t  is  prefixed  to  it.  Thus  1,  33  glosses 
G.  3^,  and  all  the  glosses  marked  with  t  in  the  note,  viz.  3,  22;  7,  13;  8,  7  ;  S.  g,z.s 
well  as  WW.  471'^;  486^^  are  glosses  to  this  same  passage,  G.  3^.  In  the  case  oi  H. 
no  t  is  prefixed. 

{c)  When  a  gloss  is  only  partly  written  out  or  inaccurate,  the  complete  and  correct 
LWS.  form  is  frequently  given  in  the  notes  preceded  by  R.  (=Read)  (cp.  1,  2  ;  4;  39, 
&c.) ;  but  if  a  lemma  in  an  oblique  case  is  glossed  by  a  nominative,  or  if  the  gloss  is 
in  a  wrong  case  (e.  g.  2440  hungres  for  -gre),  a  note  is  not  usually  added.  In  many 
other  cases  the  form  of  the  gloss  diflfers  from  normal  LWS.  in  being  dialectal  or  very 
late:  in  such  cases  the  normal  LWS.  form  is  often  given,  preceded  by  N.  (  =  Normal). 

{d)  The  distinction  between  g  and  g  observed  in  the  Text  (cp.  §  \,d)\%  kept  up  in  the 
Notes  when  glosses  printed  in  this  volume  are  referred  to ;  otherwise  g  is  aKvays  used. 

§  3.    The  Index. 

{a)  With  regard  to  the  English  Index  it  should  be  noted  that,  whilst  the  LWS. 
spelling  has  been  adopted  as  the  basis  of  arrangement,  the  words  are  generally  put  under 
their  commonest  spelling,  even  where  this  is  not  the  normal  LWS. :  e.g.  iung,  rape, 
sereivian,  wealhreow,  &c.  The  normal  LWS.  forms  are,  however,  also  given  with  cross- 
references. 

(<5)  In  the  case  of  past  participles  such  as  4458  gehmdene,  the  infinitive  is  put  in  the 
Index  with  ge-. 

(c)  As  the  references  to  No.  1  are  put  first,  and  immediately  folIow  the  word,  the  1 
has  been  omitted :  thus  adrafan  276,  &c.,  means  adr-  1,  276,  &c. 

{d)  In  the  Index  g,  not  g,  is  used  throughout. 

c  2 


XXXVI 


INTRODUCTION 


§  4.    Signs  and  Abhreviations. 


t  (in  the  Text),  cp.  §  i  {K). 
t  (in  the  Notes),  cp.  §  2  {b). 
~  (in  the  Index)  is  used  to  avoid  the  repetition  of 
the  word. 


*  (in  the  Text)  denotes  that  the  following  gloss  is 

scratched  without  ink  :  cp.  p.  xxxiii  supra. 

*  (in  the  English  Index),  cp.  p.  237  infra,  note. 


acc.  =  accusative. 

add.  =  addition(al). 

adj.  =  adjective. 

adv.  =  adverb. 

alt.  f.  =  altered  from. 

app.  =  apparently. 

B.  =  Bouterwek  (who  published 

H.  in  ZfdA.  ix;   cp.  p.  xxiii 

supra,  note  i). 
bes.  =  besides. 
betw.  =  between. 
Bdl.  =  MS.  Bodley  97  (No.  6). 
C.=MS.  CCC.  326  (No.  4). 
Cl.,  cp.  p.  xi  supra,  note  2. 
comp.  =  comparative. 
conn.  =  connected. 
corr.  =  correction,  corrected. 
cp.  =  compare. 

D.  =MS.  Digby  146  (No.   i  in 
this  volume). 

dat.  =  dative. 
diff.  =  different. 

E.  =  Early. 
Eng.  =  English. 
evid.  =  evident(ly). 

f.  (in  the  Index),  fem.  (in  the 

Notes)  =  feminine. 
f.  (in  the  Notes)  =  from. 
foU.  =  following. 


G.  =  Gothic.    Cp.  also  C.  in  §  5. 

gen.  =  genitive. 

Germ.  =  Germanic. 

gl.  =gloss,  gll.  =  glosses. 

gl.  o.  =gloss  over. 

gloss.  =glossator. 

H.  =  the  Brussels  Aldhelm  MS.; 

cp.  p.  xxiii  supra,  note  i. 
ind.  =indicative. 
inf.  =  infinitive. 
L.  =  Late. 
l.  =  left. 
Lat.  =Latin. 
m.  (in  the  Index),  masc.  (in  the 

Notes)  =masculine. 
ME.  =  MiddleEnglish. 
Merc.  =  Mercian. 
misr.  =  misread. 
miswr.  =  miswritten. 
N.  =  Normal,  cp.  §  2  {c). 
n.  (in  the  Index),  neut.  (in  the 

Notes)  =  neuter. 
nom.  =  nominative. 
North.  =  Northumbrian. 
o.,  cp.  wr.  o  and  gl.  o. 
0E.  =  01dEnglish. 
om.  =  omitted. 
ON.  =  01dNorse. 
ord.  =  ordinary. 


orig.  =  original(ly). 

OS.  =  01dSaxon. 

pl.  =  plural. 

p.  ptc.  =  past  participle. 

prec.  =  preceding. 

prep.  =  preposition. 

pres.  =  present. 

prob.  =  probable,  probably. 

pron.  =  pronoun. 

ptc.  =  participle. 

R.,  r.  =  Read.     Cp.  §  2  {c). 

r.  =  right. 

RA.  =  MS.  Royal  6,  A.  vi  (No.  7). 

RB.  =  MS.Royal6,B.vii(No.2). 

RD.  =  MS.   Royal   7,   D.    xxiv 

(No.  5). 
RE.  =  MS.  Royal  5,  E.  xi  (No.  8). 
S.  =the  Salisbury  Aldhelm  MS.; 

cp.  p.  xxiii  supra,  note  3. 
sb.  ■=  substantive. 
sg.  =  singular. 
st.  =  strong. 
subj.  =  subjunctive. 
SW.=SouthWestern. 
vb.  =  verb. 
wk.  =  weak. 
wr.  =  written. 
wr.  o.  =  written  over. 
WS.  =  WestSaxon(EWS.LWS.). 


NOTES   ON   THE  ARRANGEMENT  OF  THE  VOLUME     xxxvii 

§  5.    Lisl  0/  Books  \ 

Acad.  =  Academy. 

^G.  =  ^lfrics  Grammatik,  Zupitza,  Berlin  1880. 
^H.  =  Homilies  of  ^lfric,  ed.  B.  Thorpe,  London  1844-6. 
/ES.  =  /Elfric's  Lives  of  Saints,  ed.  Skeat,  E.  E.T.Soc.  1881-1900. 
AfdA.  =  Anzeiger  fiir  deutsches  Alterthum,  herausg.  von  Steinmeyer,  &c.,  Berlin  1876-. 
AhdG.  =  Die  althochdeutschen  Glossen,  Steinmeyer  und  Sievers,  Berlin  1879-98. 
AL.  =  Ancient  Laws  and  Institutes  of  England,  ed.  B.  Thorpe,  London  1840. 
Aficr.  R.  —  Ancren  Riwle,  ed.  J.  Morton,  Camden  Soc.  1853. 

Ang.  =  Anglia.      Zeitschrift  fiir    englische   Philologie,    herausg.    v.    R.   P.   Wiilker   &c.,   Halle 
1878-. 
Ang.Anz.  =  Anzeiger  zur  Anglia,  Bd.  IV-VHI,  Halle  1881-5. 
Ang.  Bbl.  =  Beiblatt  zur  Anglia,  Halle  1891-. 

ApT.  =  The  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  ApoUonius  of  Tyre,  ed.  B.  Thorpe,  London  1834. 
ApZ.  =  Die  altengl.  Bearbeitung  von  ApoUonius  von  Tyrus,  ed.  Zupitza,  Archiv,  xcvii.  1 7 . 
Archiv.  =  Archiv  fiir  das  Studium    der  neueren  Sprachen  und  Litteraturen,  herausg.  von   Herrig, 
Zupitza  &c.,  Braunschweig. 
Assm.  =  Angelsachsische  Homilien  und  Heiligenleben,  B.  Assmann,  Kassel  1889. 
BDD.  =  Be  Domes  Dsege,  ed.  J.  R.  Lumby,  E.  E.T.  Soc.  1876.    Also  in  GrlV.  ii.  250  (quoted  by  line). 
BdM.  =  The  Old   Engl.   Version    of  Bede's   Ecclesiastical    History,   ed.  T.  Miller,  E.  E.  T.  Soc. 

1890-91. 
BdSch.  =  Konig  Alfreds  Ubersetzung  von  Bedas  Kirchengeschichte,  J.  Schipper,  Leipzig  1899. 
B/JI.  =  The  Blickling  Homilies,  ed.  R.  Morris,  E.  E.  T.  Soc.  1874-80. 

BT.  =  Bosworth's  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary,  ed.  and  enlarged  by  T.  N.  Toller,  Oxford  1882-98. 
Btl^.  =  King  Alfred's  Anglo-Saxon  Version  of  Boethius,  ed.  S.  Fox,  London  1864. 
B(S.  =  King  Alfred's  OE.  Version  of  Boethius,  ed.  W.  J.  Sedgefield,  Oxford  1899. 
Buchhoh  =  Die  Fragmente  der  Reden  der  Seele  an  den  Leichnam  in  zwei  Handschriften  zu  Worcester 
und  Oxford,  R.  Buchholz,  Erlangen  1890. 
Chr.  =  The  OE.  Chronicle  (quoted  by  year). 

CD.  =  Codex  Diplomaticus  Aevi  Saxonici,  J.  M.  Kemble,  London  1839-48. 
CGG.  —  Corpus  Glossariorum  Latinorum,  ed.  G.  Goetz,  Leipzig. 
CGH.  =  An  Eighth-century  Latin- Anglo-Saxon  Glossary  ( =  The  Corpus  Glossary),  ed.  J.  H.  Hessels, 

Cambridge  1890. 
Cosijn  =  Altwestsachsische  Grammatik,  von  P.  J.  Cosijn,  Haag  1883-86. 

CF.  =  King  Alfred's  WS.  Version  of  Gregory's  Pastoral  Care,  ed.  H.  Sweet,  E.  E.  T.  Soc.  1871. 
CS.  =  Cartularium  Saxonicum,  ed.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  1885-93. 
DRit.  =  Rituale  Ecclesiae  Dunelmensis,  ed.  J.  Stevenson,  Surtees  Soc.  1840. 
ECPs.  =  Eadwine's  Canterbury  Psalter,  ed.  F.  Harsley,  E.  E. T.  Soc.  1889  (quoted  by  psalm  and  verse). 

ES.  =  Englische  Studien,  herausg.  von  E.  Kolbing,  Heilbronn  and  Leipzig  1877-. 
Exod.  =  The  poem  of  Exodus  (quoted  by  line),  or  the  prose  Exodus  in  Grein's  Bibliothek  der  ags. 
Prosa  (quoted  by  chapter  and  verse). 
G.  =  Sancti  Aldhelmi  Opera,  ed.  J.  A.  Giles,  Oxonii  1844.     Cp.  also  G.  in  §  4. 


Quoted  by  page  (or  page  and  line)  unless  otherwise  stated. 


xxxviii  INTRODUCTION 

Gen.  =  The  poem  of  Genesis,  or  the  prose  Genesis  (cp.  Exod.). 
Graff  =  Althochdeutscher  Sprachschatz,  von  E.  G.  Graff,  Berlin  1S34-42. 
GrD.  =  The  OE.  version  of  Gregory's  Dialogues. 
Grein  =  Sprachschatz  der  angels'achsischen  Dichter,  von  C.  W.  M.  Grein,  Cassel  und  Gottingen, 

186 1-4. 
GrW.  =  Grein's  Bibliothek  der  angelsachs.  Poesie,  neubearb.  von  R.  P.  \Viilker,  Kassel  1881-98. 
Hl.  =  A  Concise  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary,  by  J.  R.  C.  Hall,  London  1894. 
yC/'/z.  =  Journal  of  Germanic  Philology,  ed.  G.  E.  Karsten,  Bloomington,  U.S.A.  1S97-. 
KIEIV.  =  Etymologisches  Worterbuch  der  deutschen  Sprache,  von  F.  Kluge,  6.  Aufl.  1899. 
KlZs.  --  Zur  Geschichte  der  Zeichensprache,  F.  Kluge,  in  Techmer's  Internationale  Zeitschrift  fiir 
allgemeine  Sprachvvissenschaft,  II.  Bd.,  Leipzig  18S5,  p.  118  sqq. 
Laj.  =  Lajamon's  Brut,  ed.  Sir  F.  Madden,  London  1847. 
Lcdm.  =  Saxon  Leechdoms  &c.  of  Early  England,  ed.  O.  Cockayne,  Rolls  Series  1864-66. 
Leo  =  Angelsachsisches  Glossar,  von  H.  Leo,  Halle  1877. 
LSc.  =  Defensor's  Liber  Scintillarum,  ed.  E.  W.  Rliodes,  E.  E.  T.  Soc.  1889. 

LibL  =  Literaturblatt  fiir  germanische   und   romanische   Philologie,   herausg.  von    Behagel   und 
Neumann,  Heilbronn  und  Leipzig  18S0-. 
Madan  =  Summary  Catalogue  of  Western  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
Mdtzn.  =  Altenglische  Sprachproben.     2.  Band  :  Worterbuch,  von  E.  Matzner,  Berlin  1S78-. 
Meyer  =  Tjvlx  Sprache  der  jiingeren  Teile  der  Chronik  von  Peterborough,  H.  Meyer,  Jena  18S9. 
MLN.  =  Modern  Language  Notes,  ed.  A.  M.  EUiott  &c.,  Baltimore  1SS6-. 
Mone  =  Quellen  und  Forschungen  zur  Geschichte  der  teutschen  Literatur  und  Sprache,  Aachen  und 

Leipzig  1830. 
Narr.  =  Narratiunculre  Anglice  conscriptK,  ed.  T.  O.  Cockayne,  London  1861. 
NED.  =  A  New  English  Dictionary,  ed.  by  J.  A.  H.  Murray  and  H.  Bradley,  Oxford  1888-. 
NRT.  =  History  of  the  Holy  Rood-tree,  A.  S.  Napier,  E.  E.  T.  Soc.  1894. 

NSCh.  =  The  Crawford  Charters,  ed.  A.  S.  Napier  and  W.  H.  Stevenson,  Anecdota  Oxon.  1895. 
OET.  =  Oldest  English  Texts,  ed.  H.  Sweet,  E.  E.  T.  Soc.  1885. 
Oros.  =  King  Alfred's  Orosius,  ed.  H.  Sweet,  E.  E.  T.  Soc.  1883. 
PBB.  =  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Sprache  und  Literatur,   herausg.   von   Paul   und 

Braune,  &c.,  Halle  1874-. 
PGH.  =■  Die  Bouloneser  angelsachs.  Glossen  zu  Prudentius,  A.  Holder,  in  Germania,  xxiii.  385 
sqq. 
PGr.  =  Paul's  Grundriss  der  germanischen  Philologie,  2  Aufl.  1S96-. 
Pog.  =  Zur   Lautlehre   der   griech.,    latein.,   &c.   Lehnvvorte   im   Altenglischen,   A.   Pogatscher, 

QF.  Strassburg  1888. 
PP.  =  Proniptorium  Parvulorum,  ed.  A.  Way,  Camden  Soc.  1843-65. 
/'j'i^/.  =  Psalterium  Davidis  Latino-Saxonicum  vetus,  a  Joh.Spelmanno,  ed.  London  1640  (quoted 

by  psalm  and  verse). 
PsTh.  =  Libri  Psalmorum  versio  antiqua  Latina ;  cum  paraphrasi  Anglo-Saxonica,  ed.  B.  Thorpe, 
Oxford  1835  (quoted  by  psalm  and  verse). 
QF.  —  Quellen  und  Forschungen  zur  Sprach-  und  Culturgeschichte  der  german.  Volker,  herausg.  v. 
ten  Brink,  Martin,  &c.,  Strassburg. 
RBL.  =  The  Rule  of  St.  Benet,  H.  Logeman,  E.  E.  T.  Soc.  1888. 
RBS.  =  Die  angelsachs.  Prosabearbeitungen  der  Benedictinerregel,  A.  Schroer,  Kassel  1885-8. 


NOTES   ON   THE  ARRANGEMENT  OF   THE    VOLUME     xxxix 

Reim.  =  Die  Sprache  der  mittelkentischen  Evangelien,  M.  Reimann,  Berlin  1883. 
Sachse  =  Das  unorganische  E  im  Orrmulum,  R.  Sachse,  Halle  1S81. 

SB.  =  Stratmann's  Middle-English  Dictionary,  revised  by  H.  Bradley,  Oxford  1891. 
Shrn.  =  The  Shrine,  O.  Cockayne,  London  1864-70. 

SHy.  =  The  Latin  Hymns  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  ed.  J.  Stevenson,  Surtees  Soc.  1851. 
Sievers  =  Angelsachsische  Grammatik,  E.  Sievers,  3.  Aufl.,  Halle  1898. 
Sw.  =  The  Student's  Dictionary  of  Anglo-Saxon,  Oxford  1897. 
Verc.  =  The  Vercelli  MS. 
Wst.  =  Wulfstan,  A.  Napier,  Berlin  1883. 

WW.  =  T.  Wright's  Anglo-Saxon  and  OE.  Vocabularies,  re-edited  by  Wulcker,  London  1884. 
ZfdA.  =  Zeitschrift  fiir  deutsches  Alterthum,  herausg.  von  Haupt,   Miillenhoff,  &c.,  Leipzig  and 
Berlin  1841-. 


tl- 


p- 

13. 

note  to  432. 

p- 

2  2, 

note  to  786. 

p- 

27, 

note  to  974. 

p- 

37, 

note  to  1367. 

p- 

90, 

note  to  3375. 

p- 

9i> 

note  to  3404. 

ADDENDA   AND   CORRIGENDA. 


Add  '  On  teoriatt,  teo-  cp.  Sievers,  PBB.  xix.  443,  note.' 
For  '  5024 '  read '  5023,'  and  instead  of  the  second  '8,  312'  read  '  2,  502. ' 
Add  '  Hence  Leo's  spincan  "  scintillare." ' 

Add'  Cp.  now  also  Max  Forster,  Ftvnivall-Celebration  Volmne,  p.  100.' 
Read'\2,  198.' 

The  word  mamrian  'to  meditate,  design'  should  probably  be  separated  from 
majnra  '  sleep.'     According  to  Detter,  PBB.  xviii.   75,  note,  the  a  in  mamrian  is  long,   and 
represents  a  Germanic  ai,  the  word  meaning  '  to  measure.'     In  this  case  it  cannot  be  related 
to  mdmra,  7n8m7'a. 
p.  97,  note  to  3674.    Add  '  Cp.  also  4302.    This  gl.  has  prob.  given  rise  to  the  cBfesn  =  "  luxury,  wanton- 
ness"  in  Sw.    Pogatscher  has  now  independently  come  to  the  same  conclusion  in  ^.S".  xxvii.  218.' 
p.  104,  note  to  3913.     Add  'Cp.  now  ES.  xxvii.  219.' 
p.  106,  note  to  3975.     For  'gegn-'  read  '  gean-.' 

p.  121,  note  to  4716.     Add  '  Hence  Hall's  weg-gelate  "  festival  in  the  streets."' 
p.  141,  note  to  95.     Add'R.  cumulum,  as  in  G.',  ■\\,  2496;  f  7,  163;  f  8,  129.' 
p.  159,  note  to  159.     Add  'On  egor  c^.  Pogatscher,  ES.  xxvii.  223.' 
p.  239,  col.  iii.     On  the  length  of  the  root  vowel  of  dteorian  cp.  PBB.  xix.  442,  note. 
p.  266,  col.  i.     Add  '  *swinsweg  "  melodia,"  cp.  p.  xxxiii.' 

pp.  273-4.  ■^"'^  ^"  ^^^^  ^^^^  of  doubtful  words :  '  lefesn  =  "  luxury,  wantonness,"  cp.  note  to  3674  ;  ge])raec 
"  equipment,  aid,"  cp.  Preface  p.  vii. — reS  "ferocitas  "  2985 — spincan  "  scintillare  "  974 ;  cp.  also 
Addenda — sulhhandla  "ploughman"  2357;  cp.  also  Preface  p.  vii, — weg-gel£ete  "festival  in  the 
streets"  4716 ;  cp.  also  Preface  p.  vii.' 
p.  278,  col.  ii.  Add  the  foUowing  note  io  cittum :  '  The  spelling  in  all  the  Aldhelm  MSS.  is  cittis, 
which  is  presumably  that  used  by  Aldhelm  himself.  It  should  be  ciccis  from  ciccum  =  cç. 
G.  Loewe,  Prodromus  corporis  glossariorum  Latinorum,  Leipzig  1876,  p.  274,  and  G.  Goetz, 
Thesawus  glossarum  emendatarum,  Leipzig  1899,  p.  210,  s.v.  ciccum.^  I  am  indebted  for  these 
two  references  to  Prof.  Robinson  Ellis. 
p.  280,  col.  ii.     Add  to  cumulus  :  'Cp.  also  2,  95.' 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS    VIRGINITATIS. 

Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

1. 

MS.    DIGBY    146. 


soUerter,  .i.  curiose,  frçulice 

[Hpt.  405.]  f.  8.  2,  21 
libere,  ce  2,  23 

relaxet,  tolaete  2,  24 

ludi,  n  2,  29 

5  palma,  e  [Hpt.  406.]  2,  30 

contribuliam,  ./.  amicorum,  syblinja 

2,  31 
falerato,  jersededu?;/  2,  32 

uectus,  .i.  suhkuatus,  ahafen  2,  32 

cornipede,  .i.  equo,  wic3ce,  meare  2,  32 

locesum,  .i. percussian,  jes^vun  2,  33 

comunt,  .i.  ornant,  jlenca]?  2,  33 

\vi^QX\s,  frenis ,  midlu?«  2,  33 


facetus, .  i.facundus,  jetincje  f.  %^. 

quadripedante,  fi]?erfetu/;z 
i5Putrem,  .i.  fetente^n  t  puluereum, 
dustijne 

quatit,  .  i.  percutit,  beatej? 

inplicans,  .i.  ligans,  befealdende 

orbes,  hofrinjas 

orbibus,  hofu/« 
20  metitur,  amet 

classicis,  sciplicu;« 

nautarum,  rej^ra  1  flotmanna 

cohortibus,  .i.  exercitibus,  heriu;« 

stipatus,  .  i.  uallatus,  emhlenned 
25  cireumseptus,  emhrinced 


2, 

34 

2, 

35 

2, 

35 

2, 

35 

2, 

36 

2, 

36 

2, 

36 

2, 

36 

2, 

37 

2, 

37 

2, 

37 

2, 

37 

3,1 

Fol.  8  begins  with  gyvinicis  a^-tibus  {G.  2'^),  above  which,  on  the  top  margin,  is  wr.  in  diff.  hands 
gageiynde  and,  on  the  right,  zviSer^inna.  1.  Eng.  gl.  in  diff.  hand.  2.  Gl.  in  diff.  (the 

2nd  ?)  hand.     'R.freolice.  3.  relaxat  G.  4.  Gl.  in  diff.  (the  2nd?)  hand.     R.  plegan. 

5.  Gl.  in  diff.  (the  2nd  ?)  hand.     R.  sigeleane,  as  in  H.  7.  gerccded  'harnessed.'     Cp.  BT.  and 

CS.  iii.  629^';  \VW.  234^^  10.  ^.  gesTXJungen.  15.  Cp.  H.;  f3,  9,  and  dystig  JFJF.  517^^ 

16.  On  the  r.  margin  is  wr.  cwyst.  17.  Eng.  gl.  in  the  2nd  hand.  18-19.  So  H.     The  gloss. 

has  app.  understood  orbes  orbihtis  to  refer  to  the  motion  of  the  horse's  feet,  as  though  it  '  interwove 
hoof-circles  with  its  hoofs '  {implicans  orbes  OJ'bibus).  hofum  is  f.  hof  '  hoof,'  and  hofrittg  is 
hofhring,  'the  hoof-ring  or  circle  described  by  the  horse's  feet.'  Cp.  JJ''JF.  ^461'  0.  o.  =  hringa 
(for  -gast)  hohhivyrfifige ,  and  +468'*  0.  o.  =  hringa  hohuuerfinge,  i.  e.  ' (interweaving)  rings  by  heel- 
turning  or  the  circular  movement  of  the  horse's  feet.'  Lye's  hoffingas  (cp.  BT.  548)  is  no  doubt 
taken  f.  D.,  the  r  being  misr.  as /".  22.  flot-'\  0  alt.  f.  e.  24.  emhlenned\  l  alt.  f.  h. 

H.  has  C7iihledned  t  ef7ihle,  and  also  emhlejnied  as  an  add.  gl.  to  the  foll.  circumseptus.  Cp.  109 
circumualla7itcs  ^  emhleinmende ;  118  constipantes  =  emhIe>ine}tde ;  681  uallatus  =  emhlenned.  These 
point  to  a  vb.  e?}ibhlennan.  In  5,  6 ;  8,  3  the  foll.  circumseptus  {G.  3')  is  glossed  by  enibhlcened ;  S.  5 
emhlcened;  7,  9  embhlcemied.  These  latter  gll.  can  scarcely  be  separated  from  those  in  D.  and  H.,  and, 
with  them,  are  prob.  derived  f.  one   common   orig. ;    they  must   therefore   be   referred    to   the   same 


[iv.   T I 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


uitreos,  .:'.  claros,  torhtte 

3,1 

gurgites,  wse 

3,2 

liburnam,  sceh]5,  ceol 

3,2 

hortante,    .t.  vionente,  tihte         , 

myniendu?« 

3,3 

30  proreta,  plihtere,  ancremen 

3,3 

crepante,  ./.  sonante,  craciendu^. 

cearciendu/;^ 

3,  3 

naucleri,  no\vendes,  steormannes 

3,3 

porticulo,        helme,         hamele, 

thealme 

3,3 

spumosis,  fsemijuffz 

3,4 

35  algosis,  warihtu»/ 

3,4 

remorum,  roj^ra  1  arena 

3,4 

tractibus,  tium 

3,4 

trudit,  scif|3 

3,4 

PEE  GYMNOSOPHl(S)TAS, 

J5urh    wititije     plejmen   t 

5leawe  jlijmf»  3,  5 

40  exereeri,  jewordene  1  bejan  3,  6 

scolares,  larlice  3,  6 

disciplinas,  craeftas  3,  6 

industriam,  jeornfulnysse,  jlea^- 

nesse  [Hpt.  407.]  3,  7 

aguntur,  bi]?  jedone  3,  8 

45  gestibus,  bserum,  daedu»;  3,  8 
sollertiam,     frsefelnesse,      meni- 

teawnesse  3,  11 

in  propatulo,  on  sewunje  3, 12 

qualitatem,  j^  3,  14 

aflaatus,  jeondblawen  3,  14 

50  geneseos,  jecyndboca  3,15 


inf.  emib'ykleitnan.  Had  the  gU.  in  5,  8,  S.  stood  aloae,  one  might  have  assumed  a  vb.  embhlcenan, 
cp.  behlcetian  '  to  surround,'  BDD.  115,  and  bi{h)l(enan,  /uliana  577.  27.  So  II.  and  -f-S,  16. 

R.  witgas:  cp.  2487  gurgitum  =  -waga.  The  more  usual  gl.  for  gurges  is  iva:! :  cp.  WW,  178'^,  &c. ; 
yEG.  52*,  &c.  28.  scehp  (f.  ON.  skeiS)  denoted  a  vessel  of  considerable  size  (cp.  NSCh.  128). 

For  ceol  H.  has  ced,  which  is  reproduced  in  Ettm.,  Leo,  BT.,  and  Hl. ;  it  is  evid.  a  mere  misreading 
ioT  ceol  (c^.  JGFh.  n.  2,i<))-  29.  K.  tihtendum.  ■}f>.  plihtere^x.  o.  hortante.     Cp. -t-?,  10  ; 

■f-6".  6;  fS,  7  plihttere;  fS,  4  plyhtre.  II.  has  the  corrupt  form  pliclitere.  Cp.  OHG.  plihta, 
^//z/fl  = '  prora '  {AhdG.\\\.  164^;  217*;  369";  658'). — R.  ancerman.  32.  nozvendes  also  in 

H. ;  -t-S,  8  ;  -j-T,  12  ;  ^8,  6 ;  and  f^".  8,  whilst  ■t'2,  6  and  f  8,  7  have  roiueiules.  These  gll.  are  obviously 
all  derived  ultimately  f.  one  common  orig.,  which  must  have  been  roiuendes  or  nowendes. 
Bouterwek  (^H.  406)  decides  for  row-,  identifying  it  vvith  rowend  'a  rower,'  vvhilst  Leo  601  retains 
the  n-  and  compares  with  ON.  naust  '  ship-shed,'  nor  '  ship.'  The  fact  that  six  out  of  eiglit  MSS. 
have  n,  is  strong  evidence  that  nowendes  was  the  reading  of  the  orig. ;  moreover  rowend  does  not 
properly  translate  naucleriis.  A  further  confirmation  is  afforded  by  the  occurrence  of  the  w-form 
in  MS.  41,  Corpus  Christi  Coll.  Cambr.,  p.  411 :  pis  is  se  halga  heahengel  sanctus  Michael  7  se 
aSela  noiuend  7  se  gleawa  frumlida  7  se  PanczmrSesta  stigend,  se  Se  his  scip  gefelled,  7  mid 
heofonlicuiu  Wiehiin  hit  gefylleS,p  is  Sonite  mid pam  halgum  saulum  etc.  Cp.  OET.  181^'  natttarum-- 
ttomementa,  for  which  Zupitza  {ZfdA.  xxxi.  30)  suggests  rowendra.  Note  in  the  passage  quoted  the  un- 
xecoxdL&dfrumlida  '  chief  sailor.'  33.  G.  portisculo.  The  gll.  are  wr.  o.  crepante  naucleri.  H.helme  t 
haineh;  fS,  22  hamele.  In  f7,  13;  fS,  7;  f^".  9  port-  is  rendered  by  hamure;  also  in  WW. 
f47ii*,  f486^'.  Cp.  also  ^FfF.  182'''^;  iG-j^  sciphamor.  These  latter  gll.  are  more  appropriate.  The 
three  instances  of  hamele  are  ultimately  derived  from  one  orig.,  and  may  possibly  be  a  mere 
corruption  oi  hamere.  The  hainele  '  oar-Ioop,  rovvlock  '  of  the  Chron.  a.d.  1039,  <^^"  scarcely  be  meant. 
The  other  gU.  heline  (for  -man  V)  '  a  helm  '  and  hea/m  '  haulm  '  are  quite  out  of  place.  34.  H.  and 

WW.  f.^SG'^^fam-.     Cp.  4334/^5/«/,  and  f  3,  23  femgendes.  37.  N.  tyguin.  39.  R.  witige, 

as  in  f  3,  28.  Om.  H.  Cp.  H.  404  (gl.  to  G.  2'^)  gymnosophistas  =  ioittige  t  gleawe  leorneres  t 
pleginen;  WW.  485^^  (gl.  to  G.  2'^)  g-=plegiiien.     Cp.  also  35,  i  and  1,  6r.  40.  R.  begane  or 

begangene.  43.  geoi-nfulnysse  (om.  H.)  in  the  2nd  hand.  45.  bcerum  (om.  H.)  in  the  2nd 

hand.     R.  gebcpruin ;  cp.  4895  ;  2183.  46.  menit-]  cp.  907  ;  ^«^.  viii.  298^-^^^«;/-]  cp.  4579  ; 

ZfdA.  xxxi.  i8"\  47.  cezvunge  {=eawungd)  is  itself  an  adv.  (cp.  3536),  but  both  here  and  1485  ; 

2826  an  unnecessary  on  is  prefixed,  translating  the  Lat.  in.  48.  ge  in  diff.  hand.  R.  gecynd.  H. 
has  hwilc  (for  hwilcnesse).  50.  Cp.  11 54. 


\ 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


relatum,      .i.     relationem,     racu, 

jerecednesse  3,  15 

et    partieulatim,    y    daelmaelu/;;, 

sticmselu/^z  3,  16 

suptiliter,  .t.  sagadier,  or]?anc  f.  9.  3,  16 
inuestigatam,    .i.   enucleatam, 

asmeade  3,  16 

55  celeberrimus,  .i.   7iobilissimus,  se 

bremesta  1  wyr'5fullesta  3,  16 

gerulus,  .  i.  portitor,  bodiend,  ban- 

nend  3,  17 

protulit,  ./.  ostendit,  rehte  3,  18 

gymnieorum,  ,  i.hidentium,  eornera  3,  1 8 
corruptibilem,  lice  t  forwes- 

niende  3,  19 

60  ineorruptam,  .  i.  inmarcescibilem, 

unforu'urdenlice,  molsnienlice  3,  20 
gyTnnieorum,  plejmanna  3,  21 


3, 

22 

3, 

22 

3, 

22 

3, 

22 

3, 

23 

3, 

23 

3, 

23 

3, 

24 

theatrales,  W8eferlice 

pompas,  jlencju 

preconia,  .i.  laudes,  heruncja 
65  cireensium,  hrincsittendra 

eongruant, .  /.  conueniant,  jeh^aer- 
Isecan  \  riht 

comparationem,  nesse 

eorum,  heora 

ampla,  .i.  spatiosa  widjille 
70  sagacissimam,  .i.peritissimam,  \z. 

forewittijan  I  jetincje  3,  24 

industriam,  .i.  curiositatem,  jl3ew   3,  25 

uiuacis,  .i.  uiui,  liflices  3,  25 

ingenii,  ./.  studii,  or})a  3,  25 

assidua,  mid  sinjalre  3,  25 

75  instantia,anrsednessetonwununje3,  26 

noscuntur,  .i.    ititelleguntur ,   J^a 

beo'S  cnawene  3,  26 


52.  dcEl7nalum'\  cp.  2703;  3587;   WIV.  244";  Ang.  xiii.  375"'.  53.  R.  orfancum  (dat.  pl.  as 

adv.)?  54.  Eng.  gl.  in  the  2nd  hand.  56.  bannend  (om.  H^  otherwise  glosses  coniionator: 

cp.  2321,  &c.  58.  Before  eornera  a  letter  erased  (not  /).     H.  leornera.     Prob.  the  scribe 

erased  the  initial  letter,  intending  to  add  /,  and  then  forgot  to  do  so.  It  seems  less  likely  that  by 
eornera  he  meant  'runners.'  59.  R.  brosniendlice ;  cp.  12^0.— forivesniende  iov  forwis-,  as  in 

H.,  unless  the  gloss.  had  in  his  mind  the  ioxm  forweos-  (cp.  IVIV.  483^*).  60.  R.  unfoi-wordenlice 

(c'^.  forivordenlic  IVst.  263^^),  or  •ivnr^c7idlice\  The  un  prefixed  to  forw-  is  intended  to  do  duty  also 
with  molsnientice.  62.  wafer-,  not  wcefer-  (as  in  Hl.,  Sw.) ;  cp.  OHG.  uuabarsiuni.  63.  So 

H. ;    r.  glencga.  65.  Cp.  WW.  f^^C^" ;  f  370"*  hrifigseta.  66.  gehwar-  for  gej>wccr-.     The 

substitntion  of  hw  iox  pw  is  not  uncommon  in  D.  and  H.  Cp.  231  gehwcere ;  5376  gehw(si'iende ; 
2525  JiwcErl(E]ite ;  5079  ungehw<xrnesse ;  3801  tmgehmrttysse  \H.  tmgehw-);  2770  ]iwyru7n  {H. 
hwu7-ii7n);  1160  ]twi7-lice?-e ;  2751  hivyrlice;  1160  J>]iwyru7/t.  (//.  ]iwa7-u77i).  The  gl.  in  H.  403 
gehwces  =  concordiier  is  prob.  misr.  for  ge]iwcer  and  stands  for  geJiivcBrlice.  Cp.  also  WW.  129", 
where  Wiill<er,  foll.  Junius'  transcript,  prints  gepwcere,  where  however  the  orig.  MS.  in  AntM'erp  (as 
I  learn  from  a  MS.  collation  made  by  Zupitza)  actually  has  ge]iwcEre.  Similarly  for  WW.  146*« "» ■"' 
J)weal,  the  MS.  reads  hweal  (cp.  Kluge,  A7tg.  viii.  451).  For  further  instances  see  NET.,  p.  81.  Cp. 
also  note  to  552. — Read  riJitlcecati  (supplying  laca/i  f.  the  first  gl. ).  67.  R.  wi37neie7i7zesse;  cp. 

587;   WW.  20'j^''.  71.  R.  glaw7!esse  {=g]eaw-) :  cp.  43  ;  618,  &c.  73.   R.  07-J)ances. 

74-5.  7nid  s.  a7ir.  over  assidua,  t  onw.  over  i7tsia7iiia.  76.  C7iawe7ie\  the  first  w  on  erasure  oiw. 

Had  the  gloss.  the  form  cwawene  in  his  mind?  The  form  with  cw  is  not  uncommon,  especially  in 
writings  showing  Kentish  or  East  Anglian  influence  (cp.  Zupitza,  ZfdA.  xxi.  27,  and  Kluge,  ES.  ix.  36 
note).  Z.  cites  examples  from  AlG.  165  and  Ke/it.  Fs.  43,  whilst  Kluge  adds  three  instances  f.  the 
Liber  Sci7itilla7-ut7i  (cf.  LSc.  p.  xiv) ;  also  Ch/'on.  A.  D.  11 10.  I  have  found  the  foll.  further  instances: 
Or77iulum  12941  cwawett7t  (cp.  ES.  i.  11)  ;  13693  cwewe  (ES.  i.  12) ;  Lcd/n.  iii.  194^  cwapa  for  cnapa  ; 
KlZs.  123*^  cwoca  for  cnoca  ;  Archiv  Ixxxiv.  9''  ctteowie7t  alt.  f.  cweowiet7. 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


SOLLERTISSIME,    J.    sagacis- 

sime,  J)3ere  m3eniteaweste 
INDUSTRIAM,  wyttinesse 
formulis,  \i\vium 
80  coaptari, .  i.  coniungi,  jelimplaecan 

t  Jjeodan 
uberrima,  \>2l  jenihtsuwmestan 
experimenta,  afundenessa 
liquido,  .i.  manifeste,  anjytfullice, 

openlice  [Hpt.  408.] 

roscido,  deawijre 
85  crepusculo,  deorcunje,  aefnunje 
et  exorto,  7  up  asprunju»/ 
limpidissimi,  .i.  clarissimi,  l^cere 

freabeorhtestan 
iubare,  .i.  splendore,  leoman 
extimplo,  .i.  siatim,  hrsedlice 
çopatentes,  .i.  laios,  le 

diffundunt, .  /'.  diuiduni,  jeondjeo- 

ta'S,  todselaj) 


3, 

27 

3, 

27 

3, 

28 

3, 

28 

3, 

28 

3, 

28 

3, 

29 

3, 

29 

3, 

29 

3, 

30 

3, 

30 

3, 

30 

3, 

30 

3, 

31 

3,  32 


Modo,  hwilt  3,  32 

melligeris,  hunibaeruw  3,  32 

caltarum,  clsefran  3,  32 

95  frondibus,  helmuOT  3,  32 

purpureis,  brunbasuuz«  3,  33 

maluarum,5eormanleafa,hocleafa  3,  33 
ineubantes,  .i.  insidentes,  onsit  3,  33 
mulsa,  .i.  dulcia,  werede  3,  33 

100  rostro,  .i.  ore,  mid  nebbe,  mu]?e  3,  34 
decerpunt,  .i.  rodunt,  cywat,  pluc  3,  34 
lento,  of  Jjiccu?//  3,  34 

careni,  tco  itemaeres  1  asodenes 

wines  3,  34 

defruto,  .i.  uino,  j^efele,  felde,]3yffe  3,  35 

105  receptacula,  innoJ>as,  anfencjas 

f.  pb.  3,  36 
certatim,   .i.  strenue,   flitmselu»/, 

t  to  jeñites  3,  36 

Modo,  hwiltidu/;2  3,  36 

crocata,  J?a  jejeolewedan  3,  37 


80.  Cp.  4262.  82.  Cp.  3896;  also  543  oferfundennes;   WW.  ii'i}'^  onf.  83.  Cp. 

WW.  ^486^' ;   t435^'-  86.   So  also  H.  for  -ngnum.     Cp.  445  aspnmgan  for  -ngnan. 

%1.  freabeorht-'\  the  second  e  alt.  f.  another  letter.  90.  R.  ividgille.  91.  geondg-']  cp.  BT. 

and  ZfdA.  xxxi.  15^'^.  92.  R.  hiviltiduin:  cp.  107.  93.  hunib(2rutn\  the  ?  alt.  f.  another 

letter.  94.  dafra  in  a  diff.  hand,  only  the  final  n  being  in  the  ord.  hand.  97.  geormanlaf 

'mallovv,'  cp.  WW.  \\%Ç>^'' ;  301";  OET.  78«^«;  Lcdm.  i.  380'^;  ii.  108";  iii.  134^  303'^  &c, 
98.  R.  ottsittende.  loi.  cyivat  (in  diff.  hand)  =  cyiuap  =  ceoiva^,  as  in  H. — R.  plucciap. 

103.  co  itema:res'\  c  alt.  f.  t,  and  0  f.  some  other  letter.  H.  has  same  gll.  Should  the  first  be  r.  coite 
mceres,  the  latter  part  being  the  gen.  of  7nixre  'excellent'  (cp.  WW.  380^*  carenum=a)ele  ahi)'\  The 
first  part  may,  as  Leo  snggests,  be  corrupted  from  cocte,  for  cocti.  In  the  other  glossaries  (4 ;  5  ; 
6;  7;  6".  10)  carenum  is  explained  by  asoden  ■win;  cf.  also  WW.  t37o"  cerenes  t  hunigteares; 
t486"  cerenes.  104.  H.  has  on\y  felde,  piffe.     C^n  Pefele  be  the  Kentish  form  oi  Pyfele,  the 

gloss.  having  taken  the  de  for  the  prep.  (cp.  WW.  t2i8^*,  cited  beIow),  and  rendering  fruto  as 
though  it  were  frutecto  or  frutice^  In  WW.  these  words  are  glossed  hy  Pyfel  (cp.  WW.  139*'; 
2^^^"'^^;  324^').  In  that  zzsç.  Pyffe,  which  is  wr.  under  the  line,  may  stand  for  Pyfe  (ior  Pyfele). 
With  regard  to  felde,  cp.  WW.  t2i8^'  de  lento  frttto  =  of  piccum  felde,  de  denso  campo.  This  gl., 
]ike  others  in  MS.  Harley  3376,  is  f.  Aldhehn  and  glosses  this  very  passage.  The  gloss.  has  not  only 
taken  the  de  of  defruto  as  a  prep.,  but  has  put  the  adj.  letito  betw.  it  and  fruto.  Have  we  here 
the  ord.  OE.  feld  'a  field,'  the  gloss.  having  in  his  mind  a  space  with  hushes  ^frutecttiml  Or  does 
felde  really  denote  defrutuni  ?  In  that  case  the  I.at.  gl.  de  denso  campo  must  be  a  mere  retrans- 
lation  of  the  Eng.  gl.  Elsewhere  in  D.  and  H.  defrtitum  is  variously  glossed :  cp.  326 ;  2650  ; 
3167;  4988;  and  WW.  In  the  other  glossaries  (4;  5;  6;  7;  .S".  12)  it  is  rendered  by  awyrd  win 
(cp.  4,  6).  On  the  lovver  margin  of  the  page,  which  ends  viiih  ferculis  {G.  3-"^)  is  wr.  the  word  cnop 
in  a  diff.  hand.  105.  Cp.  3907;    WW.  505^^  (gl.  to   G.  54^^*)  rcceptacula^andfengnessa. 

lo^.flitm-']  cp.  56,  210;    RBL.  117  {geflitm-).     to  gefiites\  cp.  2232;  ApT.  lo^  {ApZ.  23'»);   Ang. 


1.  ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


circumuallantes,     .  i,     s/ipan/es, 

emhle///mende  3,  37 

Eio  fertilem,  .i.  frugalem,  tjeniht- 

sume  4,  1 

nximerosis,  .i.    mul/is,  unarime- 

dui%,  masnifealdu7/z  4,  1 

aduehunt,    .i.    aspor/an/,    hi    to 

brinjaS  4,  2 

cerea  castra, .  i.  altiearia,  hyfa         4,  2 
teretes, .  i.  ro/iindos,  sintrendende, 

sinhwyrfende  4,  3 

115  iiederarum,  hifia  4,  3 

corimbos,  crop  4,  3 

surculos,  stofnas  4,  4 

constipantes,  emhlennende 

[Hpt.  409.]    4,  4 
multiformem,  J)aene  maenifealdan   4,  4 
1 20  maehinam,  .  i.  ingeniu?n,  crseft        4,  4 
angulosis,  hyrnfullu»?,  on  hyrni- 

juw,  healhi  htu/«  4,  5 

Cuius,  jjsere  4,  5 

molimen,    jej^eaht,    orj^anc, 

tsearwu  4,  5 


metrica,  meterlicere  4,  6 

la^faeundia,    .i.   eloque?i/ia,   jetinc- 

nesse  4,  6 

fretus,  ./.y«///^j,  jebyld,  jejodod  4,  6 
catalectico  uersu,  mid  jetelferse 

t  syxfetu///  4,  6 

gemmatis,  .i.pic/is,  jejlencdu/?/  4,  8 
infra,  wij?innan  ]7an  4,  9 

130  brachieatalectico,     mid     fiffete- 

du/«  t  jescertu;/^  4,  9 

colopho,  mid  lima  t  todala  4,  9 

EXAMEN,  ./.  agmen,  swearm  4.  11 
FElSrESTRARUM,  teolJ?erla  4,  11 
foramina,  tteol]?yrl  4,  11 

135  uestibula, ./.  in/roi/um,  foredura, 

infgerelda  4,  12 

per  turmas,  jeond  maeniju  4,  1 2 

amo(e)na,  J^a  maeran  4,  1 3 

prata,  ./.  uiridi/a/es,  maeda  4,  13 

populatur,  ./.  uas/a/,  bereafa'S  4,  13 
140  florulerita,   .i.  floribus  refer/a, 

blostmbsere  4,  14 

uagans,  ./.  circumiens,  yrnende     4,  15 


xiii.  367'^'.  109.  R.  emh/emunde  :   cp.  24.  114.  /T.  has  the  less  good  reading  ^/«/'re'a'^^a'g  : 

cp.  sintrendel.  In  the  -frendende  oi  D.  we  have  the  ptc.  of  the  OE.  vb.  *trendan,  ME.  trenJen  '  to  roll, 
to  turn,'  NE.  to  trend.  Cp.  also  MS,  NE.  F.  4.  10  (MS.  Bodley  340)  fol.  128  and  Jii  pa  nanion  swiSe 
niicelne  stan  j  fortrendon  p(Ere  byrgenne  duru,  i  e.  they  closed  the  entrance  to  the  sepulchre  by 
rolling  a  iarge  stone  to  it. — Cp.  sinhwyrfel.  115.  Ñ.  ifia  f.  ifig.  117.  stofnas  in  diff.  hand. 

118.  Cp.  note  to  24.  121.  Jica/Iii  htu\  after  i  an  e  erased.     healhiltte  for  hea/ihte  (f.  healh)  is 

a  new  formation,  lil<e  horhi/ite  (cp.  Sievers,   §  218,  note  3).  123.  searzvu  in  diff.  hand  ?    R. 

scarwung.  124.  Cp.  199.     H.  nietcundlicere.     The  oñg.  pvoh.  had  metctind  t /icere  (or  nietercundre 

i  meterlicere.  metercund  occurs  IVIV.  201"^;  t37o^>  'vvhich  last  gl.  sho\vs  that  ]VW.  ^4^7*  dymet- 
cunda  must  be  r.  dy  metercundan,  both  being  derived  f.  the  same  orig.  (cp.  also  Arcliiv  Ixxxv.  398). 
Metcund  and  metcund/ic  should  therefore  be  excluded  from  the  dictionaries.  1 30.  gescert  '  shortened.' 

— As  the  ending  in  an  adj.  \ik&  fiffetede  corresponds  to  OS.  -odi,  one  would  expect  -foiede :  the  umlaut 
in  this  and  similar  compounds  (cp.  twygierede,  pryhymede,  &'c.,  ALG.,  pp.  288-9)  i^  ^ue  to  the  analogy 
of  forms  like  twyfete,  dnhende,  &c.  131.  So  also  H.     R.  m.  /ime  t  toda/e.  \'3,2.  swearm 

(om.  //.)  in  the  2nd  hand.  134.  teotpyrl  {pva.  H.)  is  wr.  on  the  r.  margin  after  the  Xvn^foramina  et 

a.  a.  V.  c. per,  and  is  evid.  intended  to  g\.  foramina,  as  in  t7,  22.  135.  foredura']  the  2nd  r  alt. 

f.  a.  H.  foredera.  Cp.  2999  uestilmlum  =  foredure  {H.  ■dere').  In  both  cases  H.  has  the  better 
reading,  foredere  being  the  Kentish  form  oi\^'S>.  foredyre,  which  occurs  IVW.  ^4^7^  5  ^^  SO.S^' 
(gl.  to  G.  54").  The  scribe  of  D.,  having  duru  in  his  mind,  altered  e  to  u.  On  foredyre,  cp.  PBB. 
ix.  245  ;  cp.  also  gedyre,  ofergedyre  {ibid.  241),  and  oferdyre  {iVW.  280''). 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


bibula, .  i.  sitienii,  mid  J^urstijere  4,  1 5 
curiositate,  jeornfulnysse  4,  15 

oraeula,  eloguia,  witedomas  4,  16 

145  asstipulationibus,  ./.  asseriiojii- 

bus,  seJ^incjUTO  1  swute  4,  1 7 

illo,  J?a;/2  jode  f.  10.  4,  19 

digesta,  .i.  ordinata,  jedihte  4,  19 

ssBuissimis,     .  i.     crudelissimis, 

wyrrestuw  4,  20 

afflietionibus,  .i.  iribulaiiotiibus, 

jedrecednessu;;^  4,  20 

150  tumentes,  .i.  turgentes,  wex  4,  21 

reciproea,    .i.    iterantia,    ajean 


4,  22 
4,  22 
4,  22 
4,  22 
4,  22 
4,  23 


hwyrfende 
spumantis,  fsemendre 
pelagi,  widse 
flustra,  y}?a 

155  sacrosancti,  J^urhhali^ere 
uiminis,  .i.  uirge,  jirde 
colubro,  .i.  serpente,  snace,  nasd  4,  23 
transfigurati,  .z'.fO«z/^rj?',awendre  4,  23 
macerisB,  .i.  muri,  stanweal  4,  23 

160  altrinsecus,  .i.  ex  utrague  parte, 

onsundran  [Hpt.  410.]  4,  24 

caeleste,  cre  4,  24 

colloquium,  spsece  4,  24 

cornutis,  mid  ejisIicuOT  4,  25 

sollicita,  .i.  sedula,  mid  emhydi- 

licere  4,  26 


4,  26 
4,  26 
4,  26 
4,  26 
4,  27 
4,  27 


165  intentione,  .i.  curiositate,  jeorn- 

fulnysse 
scrutando,  scrutniende 
quadrifaria,  J?a  fijierdseledan 
euangelic§,  Hcer« 

relationis,  ./.  narrationis,  race 
170  dicta,  .i.  uerba,  cwydas 

mysticis,  .i.  diuinis,  mid  jastli- 

cu?«  4,  27 

catholicorum,  anlicra,  jeleafuha  4,  27 
commentariis,  .i.  expositionibus, 

trahtnunjUOT  4,  28 

exposita,  .i,  iractata,  asmeade      4,  28 
175  ad  medullam,  .i.  ad  intima,  0J5 

inwyrdeswetnesselsmedman4,  28 
enucleata, .  i.  inuestigata,  jecnea- 

tede  4,  29 

quadriformis,  mid  fi'Serhiwuw      4,  29 
ecclesiastiesB,  cyrclicre  4,  29 

traditionis,  ./'.  doctrin^,  a^rije- 

nesse 
180  normulis,  .i.  regulis,  bysnuw 
historiam,  jerecednesse 
allegoriam,  .i.  parabolam,  jastli- 

cu;«  anjite 
tropologiam, .  i.  mysterium,  ]?eaw- 

licere  spaece 
anagogen,  .  i.  superno  sensu,  upli- 

can  1  heofenlicu;;z  anjite        4,  30 


4, 

29 

4, 

29 

4, 

30 

4, 

30 

4, 

30 

142.  Eng.  gU.  over  curios-.    Over  the  de  of  tlie  foll.  decurrit  is  wr.  g.  145.  R.  simitelungum  ; 

cp.  5262.  146.  ^V/o  refers  to  Moses:  i.pam godes  meii'\         150.  K.  wexende;  om.  H.         1^7.  snace 

(so  also  //.)  prob.  for  snaca  (nom.  sg.) ;  as  unaccented  a  is  not  unfreqnently  represented  by  e  in 
D.  and  H.  (see  Introduction),  this  gl.  does  not  justify  the  assumption  of  a  snacu  fem. — R.  nceddran. 
161.  R.  heofonlicre.  163.  So  also  H.     Cp.  G.  4^*,  et  post  coeleste  colloquium  cornutis  vultihus 

incredulum  fiigasse  vulgus  describitur.  The  gloss.,  guessing  f.  the  context,  has  taken  cornutis  to  mean 
'terrible.'  168.  K.  godspclticere.  172.  antic  '  catholicus,'  cp.  1359;  5105.  175.  imuyrd 

{H.  iniuurd)  =  intvcard.  D.  in  most  cases  has  -wyrd  for  unaccented  -weard  (cp.  and-,  to-,  wiper-wyrd,  8cc.), 
somewhat  less  frequently  -wurd,  vvhilst  in  //.  it  almost  invariably  appears  as  -wurd. — Cp.  Deiiteron. 
xxxii.  \\  {atid  hwietes  smedeman  =  cum  medulla  tritici).  179.  Eng.  gl.  o,  eccles-.  180.  Eng. 

gl.  o.  quadriformis.  181.  H.  invariably  has  gerecenys  or  -nnys.  182.  Cp.  f8,  15''. 

183.  Cp.  1084.  }£X%ç.yi\i&L&  tropologiam  is  more  suitably  glossed  :  ■f-S,  xt^'^  {gehiwudre  sprccce,  gastlicre 
gebycnu{ii)cge)\    WW.  t^S?'"  beacnunge.  184.  Cp.  f?,  23;   f8,  16;  f^".  15,  and  4264. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


185  digesta,  .z'.  ordinata,  endebyrde    4,  31 
indagando,  spiriende  4,  31 

historiographomm,  wyrdwritera  4,  3 1 
fabulas,  spellunja  t  saga  4,  32 

chronographorum,  tydwritera      4,  32 
1 90  fortuitas, .  i.  cckres,  ]?a  je^yrdeli- 

can,  fgerlican  4,  32 

permutationes,  awendennessa      4,  33 
[tenaei,  .i.  sublili^  . .  .textu,  mid 

faesthafelre  race  i  smea]?an- 

celre  trahtnunje  4,  33 

rimando,   foresmeajende,    scea- 

wende  4,  34 

grammatieorum,  stsefcrseftijra      4,  34 

195  orthographorum,  rihtwritera        4,  35 

diseiplinas,  lara  4,  35 

tonis  temporibus,  on  hleoj^rien- 

du^z  tiduw  4,  35 

trutinatas,  .  i.  pcnsatas,  asmeade 

[Hpt.  411.]  4,  36 
pedibus  poetieis, . i.  metricis,rñ\d. 

scoplicuw }  meterhcu^z  fotu;^  4,  36 

200  compactas,. /.(:(?«2««f /«.$•,  jefejede 4,  36 

per  cola,  .i.  metnhra,  ]?urh  lim      4,  36 

et  commata,  .i.  incisiones,  7  todal  4,  37 

pentime(me)ren,    J.    per,    J^urh 

fiftan  fotes  todal         f.  io^\  4,  37 
eptimemeren,  seofe]?an  4,  37 

205  diremptas,  .i.  diuisas,  todselede      5,  1 
sequestratim, .  i.  diuise, .  i.  seorsum, 

sunderlipes  5,  1 


diseretas,  .i.  segregatas,  toscea- 

dene,  tosendrede  5,  2 

sagaciter,  .i.prudcnter,  snoterlice 

\  2ewyrdelice  5,  2 

inquirendo,  pinsiende  5,  2 

210  CASTIMOlSriÇ,  .i.  castitatis,  ^e- 

healsuOT  5,  3 

[PROPTEIl]  . . .  PmUILEIUM, 

for  synderlicu/;^  wyrSmente  5,  3 
uirginitatis,  .i.  puritatis,  maej]?- 

hades  5,  4 

typum,  .i.figuram,  jetacnunje  5,  4 
portendere,  ,i.  manifestare,  je- 

tacnien  5,  4 

215  indubitata,  untweoIicere  5,  5 

auctoritate,  ealdorlicnesse  5,  5 

asstipulatur,  .  i.  crediiur  t  adfir- 

matur,  is  jesejjed,  jereht  5,  5 
qua3,  seo  5,  6 

praeda,  hu}?a  6,  6 

220  dulcia,  leo  5,  7 

coniugii,  jejaederscipes  5,  7 

inlecebrosa,   .i.   uoluptuosa,  for- 

spennendlice  5,  8 

consortia,  jeferrsedene,  hlo  5,  8 

foetosa  quadam, .  i.fertili, .  i.  ali- 

qua,  tmid  sumere  w3estem- 

baere  5,  8 

225  suauissimi,    .i.   dulcissimi,    ])3es 

swetestan  5,  8 

suci,  ssepes  5,  8 


188.  spelttmga]  the  e  on  erasure,  over  the  a  a  small  /.  189.  Cp.  IVIV.  ^370*";  ^487''. 

191.  So  also  H.;  r.  azvendednessa.     The  form  here  is  due  to  the  influence  of  words  like  aftindennes, 
derived  f.  st.  verbs.     Cp.  181.     N.  -'wiejtde:  cp.  note  to  1003.  195.  Cp.  IVIV.  ^461";  t487'^- 

197.  G.  tonis  et  teinp-.     The  gloss.  seems  to  have  taken  tonis  for  an  adj.  =  '  sounding.'  204.  Supply 

fotes  todal.  208.  geivyrde-  belongs  rather  to  geivyrdetice  '  verbatim '  (f.  ivord),  than  to  geiv-  '  histori- 

aMter'  {{.  wyrd).         210.  R.  gekea/dsumnesse.  21^.  getaamnge]  c  alt.  f.  n.  214.  R. -nian. 

220.  R.teofe.    The  contcxt  Tuns,  du/cia  natorum pignora.    /T.  has /^c,  which  is  misr.  for /ijo.        222.  Cp. 
5283,  and  forspennende.  223.  Ato  (om.  //.)  in  diff.  (the  2nd?)  hand.  R.  /itot,  the  sorti 

of  csortia  catching  the  glossator's  eye,  or  lilop  ? 


8 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


concretione,  f  cennincje  5,  8 

producit,  .?'.  ostendii,  for]?  jetihj?  5,  9 
bis  acuto,  twiecj^jedum  5,  9 

330  transuerberans,  .i.  traftsjigans, 

J?urh]7ynde,  bori  6,  10 

[DE]  .  .  .  CONCOEDI,  be  ^e- 

hwsere  5,  13 

SODALITATE,   ./.  fraierniiate, 

bro'Srseddenet  sta]3elfgesnesse  5,  14 
theatrali,  .i.  uisibili,  wafiendre  5,  14 
spectaeulo,  W8efesyne  [Hpt.412.]  5,  14 
335  vdtroneum,. t.spontaneum,  jewyn- 

sumlice  5,  15 

uoluntarie,  sylfvvilles  5,  15 

seruitutiB,  j5eowdomes  5,  15 

affectum,  .i.  dikctionem,  tlufe  5,  15 
quem,  J?a  5,  16 

240  principum,    ./.  procerum,    beo- 

modra  5,  16 

exereere,    ./.  studere,  jecneord- 

laecan  5,  16 

noscuntur,      .i.     intellegimtur , 

synden  ancnawene  5,  16 

huiuseemodi,  ]?us  jeraddre  5,  17 

contemplationis,  .i.  specidaiionis 


tconsiderationis,hfs,ct^\v\xx\-^Q 

\  emwlatunje  5,  17 

245  intuitu,  jymene  5,  17 

et  regularia,  7  rejolice  5,  18 

instituta,  .  i.  decreia,  jesettnessa  5,19 
simillima,  of  ]>2im  jelicestan  5,  19 
coUatione,     .  i.    comparatione     t 

confereniia,  jesceade  5,  19 

250  Quamdiu,  swa  lanje  5,  20 

sedes,  wununja  f.  ii.  5,  20 

fouere,  hlywan  5,  20 

tuguria,  .i.  cellulas,  hyfa  5,  21 

contexta, .?'.  cc;/j/rz/(:/rt',  awundene  5,  21 

255  cauatis,  jehole  dum,  jescafenu?;?  5,  21 
consuta,  jetreajede  5,  21 

cortieibus,  .i.gaudicibus,  teljru^  5,  22 


ille,  s.  cosdrus,  seo  beomoder 
qui,  seo  J^e 


260  magistratus, 
domas 


.  i.      pri?icipatus, 
i.  multa,  of  j^aere 


ex  mmensa, 

miclere 
fugitiu(i)s,  mid  flujelu//; 
discursibus,  fasreldu;;?,  jeondscri 

■Sincjum 


5,  22 
5,  22 

5,  22 

5,  23 
5,  23 

5,  24 


227.  Cp.  IVIV.  2\i^'^.  22^.  forp^  p  on  erasure.  229.  Gl.  in  the  2nd  hand.     Om.  //. 

230.  bori  (om.  //.)  in  the  2nd  hand.     R.  boriende.  231.  Cp.  66.  232.  -fcesnesse'\  ce  alt. 

f.  e.  R.  bi-o^orrcEdene  t  stapelfcEstnesse.  H.  has  the  incorrect  lemma  soliditate  (instead  of  sodalitate) 
glossed  hyfraternitate,  stañelfeste  broderrcsdene.  The  gl.  stapelfasnesse  'firmness,  stability'  in  £).  mnst 
come  f.  an  Aldhelm  MS.  with  this  reading,  as  it  does  not  translate  sodalitate,  \vhich  is  correctly 
rendered  by  brod{or)redene.  233.  wafiendre']  a  alt.  f.  ce.  234.  R.  -McEfersyne :   cf.   1224; 

2758,  &c.     H.  has  ivcefersene.  235.  So  also  H.     R.  gewilsumlice.     Cp.  fS,  21  gewil;  and  also 

1233;  1235;  11,  29.  240.  ^fi(?w^a?(7r  '  the  queen-bee,' cp.  258.     Aldhelm  is  here  speaking  of  bees. 

245.  gyntene']  ne  alt.  f.  m.  247.  Eng.  gl.  o.  regularia.  254.  Gl.  in  2nd  hand.    Om.  H.    Cp. 

469.  255.  gehole  in  the  ord.,  dum  in  the  2nd  hand.     Cp.  fll,  15;   PGH.  403. — gescafenii 

wr.  o.  consnta.  256.  Cp.  1670;  Archiv\yjCL\\.  \(P'''-^  p  getreagode  hrcEgl.  257.   Is  not  the 

gl.  rather  intended  for  the  prec.  ui^ninibtis  (cp.  3300)  ?     H.  has  telgum.  258.  Cp.   WW.  121' 

chosdrus  =  beomoder.  260.  So  also  //.     Is  the  uncompounded  domas  meant,  or  some  compound 

such  as  lai'eow-  (cp.  4547),  hlaford-,  or  eaIdordo7nas\     Cp.  also  5152.  262.     Cp.  f7,  28;  fll, 

17;   LSc.  198*  {fugitiua=flugol).     H.  \\3.i  fugohim.  26},.  geondscriSincgufn   (om.  //,)    in   the 

2nd  hand. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


et  passiuis,  7  swiftuw  5,  24 

265  uagatur,  ^vandraS  5,  24 

eausis,  neodu;/z  5,  25 

cogente,  .?'.  inpellente,  neadendre  5,  25 
peregrinandi,     .i.    uagandi,    to 

wrsecsicSiende  5,  25 

necessitate,  neadSeafnesse  5,  25 

270  cui,  JjaTO  ]3e  is  5,  26 

consulatus,   .i.  principatus,  hla- 

forddomes,  rsedjyftes  5,  26 

uiee,  je\vrixle  5,  26 

regimen,  recedom  t  xvissunj  5,  26 

eommissum,  .i.  concessum,  forjy- 

fen  t  befaest  5,  26 

275  extorrem,   .i.  jniserum,  utlajan, 

ele(le)ndisc  5,  28 

pulsiim,  .i.  eiectum,  adrsefedne  t 

afle  5,  28 

tam,  s\va  5,  28 

tamque  spissis,  7  s\va  ]3icfealdu»z  5,  29 
eohortibus,  ]?reatUOT,  eorodu;;/       5,  29 
280  constipari,  .i.  uallari,  ne     5,  30 

libentius,  jeornfullicor 

[Hpt.413.J5,  30 
ob  reuerentiam,  .i. proptcr  hono- 

rem,  for  arwu]?nesse  5,  30 


5, 

31 

5, 

31 

5, 

31 

5, 

31 

5, 

32 

5, 

32 

5, 

32 

5, 

32 

ad  incolatum, .  i .  peregrinalianem , 

to  wr3ecsi])iende 
peregre,  selJ)eodelice 
285  proficiscantur,  J.  pergant,  hi 
quam,  })onne 
assuete,  gewune 
uernacula,  .i.  /aj7iulante,    tse- 

hyrsumiendre  t  J)eowiendre 
contentae,  jej^aefe 
290  quiete,  stilnesse 

vn.cel\\il\B,.i.indomibus,on\\VL?,\im  5,  32 
commorentur,    .i.   ?nafieant,     hi 

vvunia'S  5,  33 

quod,  ]?onne  •f  5,  34 

tam  ingenti,  .i.  tani  magno,  mid 

s\va  mycelre  5,  34 

295  studio,  .i.  ijigenio,  jecneordnesse 

t  ^eornfulnesse  5,  34 

pareat,  .i,  obediat,  jehyrsumie       5,  35 
intactç,  ./.  inmaculate,  des  5,  36 

uirginitatis,  mse}?hades  5,  36 

typum,  .i.  specieni,  hivve  5,  36 

300  et  spontaneum,  s.  propter,  7  for 

}?an  selfvvilla  5,  36 

famulatum,  .i.  seruitutem,  J)eow- 

dome  5,  37 


264.  So  also  H.  One  would  expect  rather  widgitt  (cp.  5384,  &c.),  or  wid  (cp.  WIV.  453'' ;  514^'). 
267.  neadendre']  the  2nd  e  on  erasure.  The  scribe  prob.  meant  to  write  neadiendre,  then  seeing 
that  his  orig.  had  nedendre  (as  in  H.)  he  erased  the  i.  269.  R.  nead6earf-.  273.  dotfi  in 

the    2nd    hand.     H.  recedom.     Both    prob.   for   recenddom.  275.    ntlagan    in   the    2nd   hand. 

276.  afle\  f  alt.  f.  r,  and  le  on  erasure.  279.    GU.  wr.  o.   spissis  legionum.     H.  has  the 

gen.  pl.  eoroda  (not  -duni),  which  glosses  legionum ;  so  also  f  11,  24.  This  agreement  between  H. 
and  11  renders  it  prob.  that  the  orig.  had  the  gen.  280.  ne  in  the  2nd  hand.  282.  R. 

arwurp-  as  in  //.  283.  G.  wrongly  incolarum.  287.  ge7viine']  ne  by  the  2nd  hand. 

R.  gewunede.  288.  Eng.  gU.  on  1.  margin  before  qitiete.  292.  commorentur]  after 

the  first  m  a  letter  erased.     /li  wtiniad  over  quam  in  line  before.  297.  R.  ungcwemmedes. 

300.  Should  selfwiUd  (after  vvhich  an  n  has  been  erased)  be  expanded  selfwillan,  or  did  not  the  gloss. 
rather  mean  to  alter  an  to  u  and  forget  to  change  a\.o  ti^  The  nse  of  the  contraction  mark  to  denote 
a  simple  n  is  verj'  rare  in  OE.  (cp.  Ang.  xiv.  143),  but  instances  of  it  do  seem  to  occur.  Cp.  56, 
II  ciime  for  cumen.  Cp.  also  Archiv  xcvii.  24^'  litld  for  litlan.  In  an  eleventh-cent.  MS.  of  Corp. 
Christi  Coll.,  Cambridge,  No.  41,  I  have  met  with  t  for  in.  In  the  case  of  5072  ;  5139  on  the  other 
hand,  the  stroke  stands  for  m  (cp.  note  to  5072) ;  and  51 19  Jiwilcd  is  prob.  for  Jnvilcu  —  Iitvilctim. 


lO 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


nectareum,  \verede  6,  2 

conficiat,  .i.faciat,  f  wyrce  6,  2 

edulium,  .  /.  es2/?n,  Jjijene  6,  2 

305  mulsae,  werede                      f.  11'^.  6,  2 
flauescenti,  .i.  7nicanti,  on  scinen- 

dre  6,  3 

gurgustio,  ./.  celhila,  hyfe  6,  3 

recondat,  jelojije  6,  3 
preecellat,  .i.  supereminead,         'S, 

ofehleofa'S  6,  5 

310  omne,  selce  6,  5 

fraglantis,  stymendes  6,  5 

ambrosiae,  s\vaecces  6,  6 
thimiama, .  i.  incensum,  wyrtima5- 

nesse  6,  6 

nardi  spirantis,  stincendre  sealfe  6,  6 

315  olfactum,  .i.  odorcvi,  brse'S  6,  6 

ut,  ealswa  6.  7 

omissa,  .i.  deserta,  forlaetenre  6,  7 
specialitate,    .i.   singularitate, 

synderlicnesse  6,  7 

oratio,  jetincnes,  gescad  6,  8 

320  mundanç,  .i.  secularis,            cere  6,  8 
suauitatis, .  i.  dulcedinis,  \vynsu;;/- 

nesse  6,  8 


opulenti,  .i.  copiosi,  nihtsumere       6,  9 
luxus,  wynne  6,  9 

exquisita, .  i.  coUecta,  J^a  asmeadan 

i  maenifealdan  6,  9 

325  oblectamenta,    .i.   blandimenta, 

lustfullunja  t  nyssa  6,  9 

defruti,  pealles,  tnisodenes  wines  6,  10 
UIEGIlsriT  ATIS,  ]53es  msejhades 

[Hpt.414.j6,  11 
supernorum,  .i.  angelorum,  heo- 

fenlicra  6,  12 

eiuium,  ceastrivvarena  6,  12 

330  attoUenda,  .i.  extoUenda,  to  aree- 

renne  6,  13 

monarchiam,    .i.    principatum^ 

riceter  6,  15 

palato,  .i.  ore,  mu]?hrofe  6,  17 

ioeundum,  .i.  siiaue,  mes    6,  17 

delectabile,  .i.  desiderahile,       ces, 

lufiendlices  6,  17 

335  inlatum,  .i.  insitum,   on  jelaed, 

on  jebroht  6,  17 

mellitf,  hunis\vettre  6,  18 

incomparabiliter,    .  i.   incnarra- 

hiUter,  unwiSmetenlice  6,  18 


304.  Eng.  gl.  o.  nectareiim.  307.  Eng.  gl.  o.flauescenti.  309.  3  (which  denotes  the 

ending  of  the  vb.)  is  in  the  2nd  hand.  R.  oferhleofad.  H.  ofei-tyfdS.  On  account  of  the  eo  I  have  put 
hlffian  (not  ///?-)  in  the  index ;    but  cp.  PBB.  x.  502.  312.  Gl.  o.  fragl-.  313.  Eng.  gl.  o. 

omnc.  N.  ivyrtgemangnesse.  II.  has  ■wurtgemagnysse\  fll,  39  ivortgemanc.  Cp.  also  3488;  4824. 
For  instances  of  i  for  ge,  cp.  Introduction.  319.  gescad  in  the  ord.  Lat.  hand.  320.  cere 

(so  also  H^  o.  suauitatis.     R.  middangeaj-dlicere :   cp.  fll,  42.  322.  So  also  H.     Cp.  1129, 

vvhere  nihtsum  again  occurs  \vithout  the  prefix  ge.  323.  Gl.  in  2nd  hand.  325.  R.  lust- 

fulnyssa.  326.  pcalles  in  ord.  Lat.  hand.     H.  reads  zvealles,  but  as  Dr.  Robert  Priebsch, 

who  liindly  looked  up  the  gl.  for  me  in  Brussels,  informs  me,  the  MS.  has  pealles.  The  same  gl. 
occurs  again  4988,  where  D.  reads  pealle,  and  H.  again  lias  ivealle,  but  the  Brussels  MS.  prob.  has 
pealle  here  also.  Cp.  further  WW.  217"  defrutum,  .i.  uinum,  medo  gesTvet  uel  weaU;  on  consulting 
the  MS.  (Harley  3376),  I  found  that  it  also  clearly  xta.A?,  peall.  In-the  case  of  WW.  128^'  crudum 
uimtm  =  rveala  ivin,  the  MS.  has  iveala  (with  w).- — nisoden  'newly  boiled'  is  not  recorded  elsewhere ; 
H.  has  niwes  t  gesodenes.  327.  R.  nicegp-.  329.   The  i  in  -izuarena  is  for  ^^  (cp.  313). 

N.  ceasiergewarena.  H.  has  ceastgewara\  cp.  703  cestriwarena  (^H.  cestregezvarend) ;  1951  ceastrig- 
wara  {H.  ceastregeward).     Cp.  note  to   1951.  332.  Cp.  WW.  2<)\^  palatum  =  mu^es  hrof 

333.  Eng.  gl.  in  the  2nd  hand ;  om. //.  R.  zvynsumes.  Aldhelm's  quicquid  jucundum  et  delectabile 
might  naturally  be  rendered  by  swa  hwcEt  swa  with  a  foll.  gen.  334.  ces  (om.  H.)  in  the  2nd  hand. 

335.  Eng.  gU.  in  the  2nd  hand. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


II 


magestas,  m  6,  19 

iugalitatis,  synscipes,  se^vunje      6,  20 
340  foederatorum,   .i.  coptdatorinn, 

je]?eoddra  f.  12.  6,  21 

in  eatalogo,  .i.  m  mmero,  bec       6,  22 
charismatum,  .z.  donorum,  jast- 

licra  sylena  i  jyfa  6,  22 

speeiale,  synderlicne  6,  22 

praaposviit,   .i.    jesette,    jerehte, 

foresette  6,  23 

345  indicium,  beacn  6,  24 

fastigio,  .t.  sumtmtate,  hro  6,  24 

erraneam,  .i.  errantem,  dweli         6,  25 
dragmam,  scil  6,  26 

qua9situra,  st  6,  26 

350  uirginali,  msedenlicu»^  6,  27 

puerperio, . i. puerperitmi,  primum 

partutn,  haman  6,  27 

pr§dite,  .i.  ditate,  dre  6,  27 

dispendio,  aefwyrdlan,  lyre  6,  28 

castitatis,  .i. uirginitatis^  jehealt- 

suffmesse  6,  28 

355  dominici,  .i.  domini,  drihtenlices  6,  29 

pectoris,  tes  6,  29 


paradisi,  jes 

gurges,  .i.  font 

inexhaustis,   .  i.   inuestigabilibus, 

ateori        ,  unacumendlicura 
360  imbribus,  .  i.  praceptis  f  niynhis, 

hajelu;;^  t  scuru^ 
ac  priuatam,  .  /.  singularem,  7  ]7a 

ascyredan 
mtmificentiam,  lac,  dujaSjife 
eupidus,  jeornful,  lufiend 
zelotypus,  andij,  ellenwod,  carful, 

onhyriend,  emhydi 
365  informator,  .i.plasmator,  jestaj^e- 

liend,  niwiend     [Hpt.  415.] 
grata,  J5ancwur]3e 
libamina,  .i.  hostia,  jife 
spontanea,    .i.   uoluntaria,    mid 

sylfwilre 
deuotione, .  i.  humilitate,  estfulnese 
370  litarat,  .i.  sacrificabat,  ofrude 
considerans,  besceawiende 
egrotorum,  .i.  peccantiimi,  met- 

truwra 
strage,  .i.  occisione,  W3ele 


6, 

29 

6, 

30 

6, 

30 

6, 

31 

6, 

32 

6, 

32 

6, 

34 

6,  34 

6,  35 
6,  35 
6,  35 

6,  36 

6,  36 

6,  36 

7,  1 

7,  1 
7,  1 


338.  m  (in  diff.  liand)  over  the  end  of  the  lemma,  represents  the  last  letter  of  the  gl. ;  x.  pryiiun  or 
mcsgenprynim.     Om.  H.  339.  synscipes  (om.  H.)  in  the  2nd  hand. — I  have  met  with  no  other 

instance  of  aivung  (so  also  H^  *  wedlock.'  It  is  prob.  miswr.  for  aivmmg:  cp.  416;  440 ;  1168; 
1370;  and  ^^«201«^^  '  married,'  1006;  1265;  Assm.  19"*;  BT.  365;  and  betzwnod,  Chron.  a.d.  1052. 
Is  the  form  iiniaivedan  5248  (so  also  H.)  also  miswr.  for  imgecEwnedan'\  Leo  (p.  484)  has  <2wian 
without  reference.  341,  343.  Eng.  gll.  in  the  2nd  hand.    Om.  H.  344.  .i.  gesette  (om.  H)  in 

the  2nd  Lat.  hand.  345.  Gl.  in  the  2nd  hand.  346.  So  H. ;  r.  hrofe. 

347.  So  H. ;  r.  dweliende.  348.  So  H. ;  r.  scilling.     Cp.  Ltike  xv.  9,  where  drach?nam  (dragmam) 

is  thus  rendered  in  both  the  \VS.  and  North.  versions.  349.  st  (om.  H.)  in  diff.  hand.     R. 

strynanl  351.  So  H     Cp.  fll,  54;   hama,  cildhama  mean  'matrix,  uterus,  follicuhis,  secundae, 

&c.'  (cp.  1245  ;  1764  ;  WW.  159^^-^' ;  OET.  469)  \v\itxe?is piierperitim  is  usually  glossed  by  liysebeorpor, 
&c.  (cp.  946;  3908;  4947  ;  WW.  108'^;  528'').     But  cp.  1245.  352.  dre  (om.  //.)  in  the  2nd  hand. 

'R.  gewelgodre ;  cp.  fll,  55.  353.  lyre  (om.  H.)  in  the  2nd  hand.  356.  H.  stes  (cp.  Ang. 

vi.  98).     R.  breostes.  357.  So  H. ;  r.  neorxnawanges.  358.  .i.  font  (the  t  on  erasure)  om.  H. 

It  is  in  a  diff.  hand.     '^a.sfons  first  wr.  as  a  Lat.  gl.  ?  359.  R.  tmateoriendlicum  or  -iendiun. 

362.  dtigañgife  (om.  //.)  in  the  2nd  hand.  365.  niwiend  (om.  H.)  is  no  doubt  miscopied  for 

hiwiend  {h  with  short  upper  stroke  is  very  like  n).  It  seems  less  likely  that  the  gloss.  misr.  informator 
as  reformator  and  took  it  to  mean  '  renewer.'  369.  R.  -nesse. 


12 


OLD  ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


saluberrimum,  hahvedne  7,  2 

375  malagma, ./.  medicinam,  laecedom 

f.  I2b. 
fibris,  ./'.  uenis^  aeddruOT 
spiritalis,  feondlices 
nequitiaB,  neara]7ances  i  hinder- 

scypes 
l(o)etaliter,  .i.  mortaliter,  dsedlice 
380  infeetis,    .i.  irrigatis,  afyledum, 
be^leddedu/^ 
cflestis,  heofenUcere 
medicinaB,  lac 

antidotum,  .i.pocidum,  dolhdrenc 
uerticem,  .i.  cactanen,  heh 
385  matemaB,  Ucere 

perfidorum,  .i.  ijupiorum,  vvi|?er- 

\vurdra,  ortreovvra 
militum,  .i.  latronum,  ccOTpena 
euentus,  .i.  finem,  belimpas 
non  inconuenienter, .  ?'. «(?«  incofi- 

grue,  svvySe  jedafenHce  7,  8 

390  carmine  rithmico,  .i.  numcrali, 

on  jelsumu;«  le(o)'5e  7,  8 

patibulo,  on  ^ealjan,  treowe  7,  9 


7, 

2 

7, 

2 

7, 

3 

7, 

3 

7, 

3 

7, 

(j 

7, 

3 

7, 

4 

7, 

4 

7, 

4 

7, 

G 

7, 

7 

7, 

7 

7, 

7 

latibido,  .?'.  secretorio,  on  dijel- 

nesse  7,  10 

uirginem,  .?'.  inariam,  fsemnan       7,  10 
tutamini,  ./.  protcct{i)oni,        je, 

to  jescyldnesse  7,  11 

395  labentibus, .  i.  currentibus,  ernen- 

du7« 
lustris,  ./.  circuUs,  emrenu?/^ 
per    idem    tempus,    jeond    }?a 

ylcan  timan 
fretus,  .i./unctus,  jeufered 
tormentorum,  tintrejena 
400  extorris,  .i.  miser,  utlenda 
dulcisonis,  mid  svvijjsvveju;;/ 
melodiç,  dreames,  herunje 
concentibus,  .i.  cantibus,  sanju;;z 

[Hpt.416.]  7,  16 
in  oromate, .  i.  uisiojie  superna,  on 

uplicere  jesihj^e  7,  16 

405  extaseos,    .i.   ex,  jeleorednesse, 

oferstijennesse  7,  17 

optutibus, ./.  uisionibus,  jesih|?u;;/  7,  17 
sunt,  hi  7,  18 

rigide,  .i.  aspere,  streccre     f.  13.  7,  23 


7, 

11 

7, 

11 

7, 

12 

7, 

13 

7, 

13 

7, 

14 

7, 

15 

7, 

15 

374.  lialwedne~\  d  alt.  f.  n.     //.  also  -edne.     R.  -endne.  375.  Eng.  gl.  o.  saliiber-  on  prec.  fol. 

376.  Gl.  o.infectis.  Cp.  11,  135  (but  see  note) ;  CGH.  ç^^''^  Fibras  =  tienas\  WIV.  2i?:^^fibra  =  tiena; 
CGG.  iv.  ^(y^^  fibris  =  uenis,  &c.  377.  Cp.  762;  856;  1980.  379.  R.  dead-.  380.  afylediiin 

in  the  2nd  hand.  382.  lac  stands  for  lacnunge  (as  also  4352;  5360),   only  the  first  part  of 

the  gl.  being  wr.  In  3050  it  is  wr.  in  fuU  ;  hence,  as  I  have  elsewhere  pointed  out  (cp.  Acad.,  May  12, 
1894,  p.  399  ;  JGPli.  ii.  361),  the  lac  '  medicine '  of  the  dictionaries  does  not  really  exist.  383.  Eng. 

gl.  in  the  2nd  hand.  384.  So  also  If.     R.  /le/ipe  or  lielinysse.  385.  Gl.  o.  reuerenticB,  which 

D.  has  in  place  of  Giles'  venerantice  (^G.  7*).     R.  moder/icere :  cp.  1763;  2691.  386.  ortreozae 

'  perfidious,'  cp.  5042;  2,  421.     It  generally  means  'hopeless.'  388.  Eng.  gl.  in  the  2nd  hand. 

JI.  has  belimp  (neut.  pl.),  a  more  correct  form  than  be/hnpas,  as  the  word  is  neut.,  not  masc. :  cp.  //.  511 
belitnp  (acc.  pl.,  not  in  />.) ;  Lc/td.  iii.  202^^*  belimp  god  (acc.  sg.) ;  LSc.  iii'  be/impu  (acc.  pl.  Neut. 
nouns  with  long  root-syllable  take  ti  in  pl.  in  this  MS.).  390.  H.  tce/sumum.     R.  getce/sumum. 

391.  treo-ive  (in  the  2nd  hand)  is  wr.  as  gl.  to  /atibu/o  both  in  D.  and  H.,  but  is  evid.  intended 
for  patibu/o  ;  treo  '  tree'  was  frequently  nsed  for  '  cross.'  394.  ge  in  diff.  hand  o.  end  of  lemma. 

396.  Eng.  gl.  o.  /abentibus.  397.  Though/«  ordinarily  means/aw,  we  may  perhaps  here  expand 

)>ane  (cp.  /1?«  =pomie),  as  geond  always  takes  the  acc.  Or  did  the  gloss.,  having  phrases  like 
on  pam  titnan  in  his  mind,  allow  the  dat.  to  slip  through  his  fingers?  403.  Eng.  gl.  o.  du/cisonis. 

405.  Cp.  2278;  3405.  408.  sti-ec  or  strec^     Cp.  AfdA.  xi.  125;  PBB.  ix.  255.     In  LWS.  the 

spelling  strec  is  common  :  cp.  AIH.  i.  358^* ;  ii.  124'*;  A/att/i.  xi.  12  ;  IVst.  105'*;  AL.  ii.  368'',  &c. 
In  EWS.  it  appears  regiilarly  as  strczc  :  cp.  Cosijn  i.  pp.  4-5  ;  PBB.  ix.  255. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


13 


ardui,  stijjes  7,  24 

410  formam,  .i.  exemphm,  hiwe  7,  24 

propositi,  injehydes  7,  24 
instigantes,   .i.  hortajites,  mani- 

ende  7,  25 
matrimonii,  .i.  iiigalitates ,  sein- 

scipes  7,  25 

contubernia,  je]7often,  samwistu  7,  25 

415  legitimum,  seulic  7,  25 

conubium,  haemged,  8ewnunj  7,  26 
scismaticorum,    .  i.    hereticorum, 

jedwolmanna  7,  26 
delaramenta,  .i.  errores,  jedofu, 

jefleard  7,  26 
ducimus,  .i.  saitcimus,  we  taHa??, 

jesettacS  7,  27 

420  praesertim,  .i.  maxime  f  to  wissan  7,  28 

pro  certo,  to  soj^an  7,  28 

nouerimus,  .i.  scimus,  cuj^an  7.  28 

diuinç,  jodcundre  7,  29 

sanctionis,  .i.  iudicii,  jesettnesse  7,  29 

425  foedera,  tryw]7a  7,  30 

superne,  .i.  diuine,  heofenlice  7,  30 

gratos,  .i.  caros,  )7ancwyrde  7,  30 

maiestati,  msejjjrymnesse  7,  30 

incarnationis,  fl£e?cjifbyrde  7,  32 

47,0  propheticis,  witiendlicuw  7,  32 


prassagiorum,  fore^itejunja  7,  32 

Non  auferetur,  ne  bi|?  ateored  7,  33 
femoribus,  ofsprincju»^  7,  34 

millena,  J?usendfealdre  7,  36 

435  congerie,   .i.   cumido,    jejaeder- 

uncje  7,  36 

ueteris,  J)aere  ealdre  7,  37 

instrumenti, .  z'.^</fj^<r/z',  jesettnesse  7,  37 
umbraculo,  sceadewunje  f.  13'^.  8,  1 
clara,  beorhtre  8,  1 

440  iugalitatis,  se^nunje  8,  2 

distare,  .i.  discernere,  tosceaden  8,  2 
floridam,  blostbaere  [Hpt.  417.]  8,  4 
explanans,  .i.  narrans,  trahnie  8,  4 
iugalitatis,  sinscipes  8,  4 

445  oriundam, .?'.  7tata?n,  up  asprunjan  8,  5 
eleganter,  J^aeslice  8,  5 

conca,  musclan,  scille  8,  7 

TURPITER,  .i.  despecte,  fulice  8,  8 
deformatur,    .i.   non  deturpatur, 

awlset  8,  9 

450  obrizum,  aplatad  8,  9 

auri  metallum,  .i.  massa,  jold- 

wecd  8,  9 

detrimentum,  .?'.  contemtu7n,  aef- 

wyrdlan  8,  10 

formosior,  .?'.  J/^'r/f.y/i?;',  hiwfa?stre  8,  11 


413.  seinscipes]  the  first  e  alt.  f.  c.     H.  senscipes.     R.  sinscipes.  414.  H.  gepoftr.     R.  gepoft- 

radena. — On  samivistu  {H.  -sta)  cp.  Sievers,  §  267,  Anm.  2.  418.  gedofii]  So  also  H.     R.  gedo- 

ftinga:  cp.  1614;  2801  ;  4194;   IVIV.  390^'.     The  ^(?^(?/'  '  fury,  &c.'  in  /iV.  and  Sw.  appears  to  rest  on 
thisinstanceandmustthereforeberejected(cp._/(7/'//.  ii.361).  420.  w;V5a«]  w  on  erasure.    Cp.  1SS2. 

424.  Gl.o.diuin^.  ^2"].  H.  a\%o  -de.     R. -w_yrSe.  428.  R.  mcegenpryninesse.     Cp.  3398. 

429.  So  also  H.     The  gl.  is  not  recorded  elsewhere.  430.  witiendt-']  the  2nd  i  alt.  f.  tf. 

432.  ateorian  here  transitive.  433.  Aldhelm  is  here  quoting  Gett.  xlix.  10  et  dux  de  femoribus 

ejus.     The  gloss.  has  misunderstood  the  lemma.  441.  R.  beon  tosceaden.     Or  for  tosceadan  (inf.) 

rendering  the  Lat.  gl.  discemere]  442.  R.  btostmbare,  cp.  140.  443.  After  tra/inie 

a  letter  erased.     R.  tralitniende.  445.  So  also  ./Y.     R.  asprungtian.     Cp.  86.  446.  Cp. 

5401  elcganti  =pczsticere.     In  H  Pceslice  appears  as  gl.  to  the  prec.  ita,  which  it  also  suits  :  cp.  Blickling 
Gll.  {BH.  263)  taliter^pcBslice.  450.  Cp.  21 18;  3534.     The  gl.  is  not  appropriate  ;  ohryzum  is 

usually  glossed  by  smate :  cp.  1808;  3534;   IVIV.  34";   272",  &c.  451.  //.  wecd.     Leo  (p.  78) 

takes  this  as  wegñ  '  Gewicht.  &c.,'  but  it  is  evid.  miswr.  for  wecg:   cp.   1810;    IVIV.  141'*;    334^^; 


14 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


rubentis,  .t'.  micantis,  reades         8,  11 

455  lanea,  wyllene  8,  12 

stamina,  \vearp  8,  12 

glomere,  tcliwene  8,  12 

panuculis,  weflu»z  8,  13 

reu.oluta,  .i.  operta,  je^undene     8,  13 

460  bombicinum,  seolcen,  sinden       8,  13 
purpurae,  jode^ebbes  8,  14 

serica,  sil  8,  14 

mala    punica,    .i.  poma,    reade 

ap(p)la  8,  1  5 

eittis,  .  i.  tenuis  pellis  inter  grana, 

fylmenuOT  8,  15 

465  rubentibus,  mid  redu;/^  8,  16 

referta,  .i.  repleta,  jehla  8,  16 

librorum,  rinda  8,  16 

tegmine, .  i.  operimento,  emfencje  8,16 
contexta,  oferwrojene,  awundene  8,  16 

470  contemptibilem,  .i.  despectibilem, 

forsawenlicne  8,  17 

calumniam,  .i.  ohprolrium,  hosp  8,  17 
daetilos,  .i.  clystro,  fingerappla, 

clystra  8,  18 


mulsum,  .i.  dulce,  werede    f.  14.  8,  18 

nicolaum,  jedropa  8,  18 

475  longe,  ]?earle  8,  19 

incomparabiliter,  unwiSme  8,  19 

prsBstare,  .i.  antecellere,  ofer]?eon  8,  19 

scabraB,  .i.  scabrose,  omijes  8,  20 

Incudis,  anfiltes  8,  20 

480  tundentis,   .i.  percutientis,    bea- 
tendes 

mallei,  hameres 

durities,  sti])nes 

rubiginosae,  homijre 

forcipis,  tanjan 
485  forficis,  scearen 

baltheus,  .i.  cingulum,  belt 
[Hpt.  4 

bullifer,  gimnifer,  jimbsere 

instrumentis,  tolu;« 

fabricata,  smeojjud 
490  tei'es,  sinewealt 

lunaris,  monSlices 

globi,  cli\venes,  clynes 

circulus,  trendel 


8, 

20 

8, 

20 

8, 

21 

8, 

21 

8, 

21 

8, 

21 

8, 

22 

8, 

22 

8, 

24 

8, 

24 

8, 

24 

8, 

25 

8, 

25 

8, 

25 

550^'.  Other  instances  of  d  for  g  are :  1203  gtei2ca?t  {H.  glendceii);  2975  hwebhiing  {H.  -Imnd); 
3506  abliccedum  {H.  ablidc-).  457.  On  cliiven  cp.  NED.  s.v.  ckw,  458.    WW.  ^464". 

G.  panniculis.  460.  For  sinden  r.  siden.       H.  seolcel,  siden. —  WW.  ^488'"  siolceti. 

462.  K.  silcen  SiS 'm  H.  464.  The  same  gl.  occurs  i-11,  63;    WW.  {+ 'i)  204^^;  t37i^;  t488"; 

AhdG.  ii.  12^^  (gl.  to  G.  179^^)  cittis=felinum  (for  felmeniini). — Cp.  also  CGH.  31'^°  cittes=petlis 
temtis  ititer  grana.  466.  R.  gehladejte.  469.  G.  coniecta,  which  is  the  better  reading.    Cp. 

WW.  t37i';  t^SS'^  contecta  =  bepealit.  Of  the  two  Eng.  gll.  the  first  is  the  correct  rendering  of 
contccta,  whilst  the  2nd  suits  contexta:  cp.  254;   WW.  375^°.  472.  clystro  in  diff.  hand.     Cp. 

3843.  474.  Nicolaus   (a  kind  of  date)  is  elsewhere  glossed  by  palnueppel  {IFW.  454*;    505^) 

or  mylisc  ceppel  (3844;  WW.  279^*;  453").  Does  gedropa  'a  drop'  refer  to  the  shape  of  the  date? 
476.  R.  unwidnieten!ice:    cp.  337,  &c.  483.  hontigre']  r  alt.  f.  another  letter.     N.  omigre. 

485.  So  also  H.  R.  scearena  wk.  gen.  pl.,or  is  it  for  scearan  wk.  gen.  sg.  ?  Cp.  note  to  1557.  Cp.  WW. 
t339^;  ■\Z<)(p^  forJicis  =  sceara.  486.  Eng.  gl.  o.  buUifer.  487.  Eng.  gl.  o.  baltheus. 

492.  Sweet  gives  {Sw.  35)  '  clyne  (m.)  lump  of  metal ' ;  but,  as  the  recorded  instances  of  it  show,  it 
means  not  oniy  '  lump  of  meial,'  but  also  '  mass  of  anything,  round  mass,  globe,  sphere.'  It  glosses 
metallum  {WW.  141^^) ;  massa  (3846;  2,  260;  7,  253;  WW.  32';  445' ;  505^;  519'^) ;  giobus  (1705  (?)  ; 
23,  40)  ;  sphacra  (3527  ;  7,  255) ;  botrus  (2639^  ^P-  ^^^^  Verc.  fol.  109,  And  him  da  god  his  mildheort- 
nesse  geaf,  and  hifn  fram  Pcet  fyrene  clyne  adyde  pe  ofer  pa  ceastre  wces  071  pam  genipe  hangiende.  As 
regards  the  gender,  it  is,  according  to  .Sweet,  doubtful,  but  prob  masc;  according  to  Hall,  masc.  or  fem. 
As  however  the  passage  last  cited  shows,  it  is  clearly  neut. :  cp.  also  the  acc.  pl.  clyna  (2639 ;  2, 
260);  clyno  {WW.  \\^  ;  505^).  The  ane  clyne  acc.  sg.  quoted  in  BT.  f.  Lctid.  iii.  134,  proves 
nothing,  as  it  is  f.  a  very  incorrect  twelfth-century  text.  493.  Gl.  o.  teres. 


1.    ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


15 


luculentus,  .i.  splendidus,  hluttor 
495  triquadram,  ]3£ene  fi})erclseledan 

rotam,  .i.  circuliun,  trendel 

laticem,  .  i.  aquam,  Avseter  ]?eotan 

cisternç,  waeterseaj?es,  riSe 

limpham,  wse3 
500  quam,  ]?aenne  we 

anthlia,  mid  hlsedele 

rota  hauritoria,  hlsedtrendle, 
hweowla,  hweowl 

exanthlamus,  .i.  haurimus,  up 
hladan 

parui  pendendam,  .i.  neglegen- 
dam,  to  for  naht  taliende 
505  putamus, .  i.  esti^namus,  tellan  we 

reciproea  . . .  redundantia, .  i.  ite- 
rum  uenientia,  .i.  Jlumina, 
onjean  flowende  y]?a,  eft 
flowende  W3etera,  ySunja 

preecellere,  .i.  antecellere,  ofersti 

perpes,  sinjal,  swift 

decursus,  rine 
510  celsis,  .i.  altis,  healicuOT 

arcuum,  boja 

fornicibus,  bijelsum 


8, 

26 

8, 

26 

8, 

27 

8, 

28 

8, 

28 

8, 

28 

8, 

28 

8, 

29 

8, 

29 

8, 

29 

8, 

29 

8, 

30 

8,  30 
8,  31 
8,  31 
8,  31 
8,  32 
8,  32 
8,  32 


sublimatus,  .i  subuectus,  jeufered  8,  32 
tubo,  ]7eoten,  J?ryh  8,  33 

515  cataractis,  W3eter2eddruw,  seddru;/^  8,  33 
uorantibus,  .  i.  absorhentibus,  for- 

sweljenduOT  8,  33 

praestare,  ofer])eon  8,  33 

uoraeis,  .i.  auide,  jraedije  8,  34 

mergulse,  scealfre  8,  34 

520  confunditur,  biS   jescend,  for- 

hojed  [Hpt.  419.]  8,  34 

uersicolor,  bleofah  f.  14!^  8,  35 

tereti,  sinewealtre  8,  36 

cireulorum,  trendla  8,  36 

rotunditate,  tyrnincje  8,  36 

525  crocea  qualitate,  mid  jeoleNvere 

fahnysse  8,  37 

purpurea,  brun  8,  37 

uenustate,  .i.  iocunditate,  fajer        9,  1 
glauco,  blaehaewenre  9,  1 

coloris,  hiwes,  bleos  9,  1 

530  uirore,  .i.  idriditate,  jrenn}sse        9,  1 
fulgescit,  glite  9,  1 

flaua,  of  scilfriu//^  i  jlseteriendu/^ 

t  doxuffz  9,  2 

specie,  hiwe  9,  2 


495.  So  H.,  which  has  also  the  Lat.  gl.,  in  qiiatiior  partilnts  divisam.     The  Eng.  gl.  is  a  rendering 
of  this.     Cp.  1295  triqtiadra=fperscyte.     But  cp.  16S4;   IVIV.  51^'.  497.  The  Eng.  gll.  are  wr. 

one  o.  the  other.     H.  has  the  compound  ivaleripan  (alt.  f.  -ipe').  500.  li.pane.  501.  BT. 

only  records  hladel  f.  Hpt.  418;  but  cp.  also  Ang.  ix.  264.  506.  ySunga  in  the  2nd  hand. 

507.  R.  oferstigan.  508-9.  singal  (in  the  2nd  hand)  is  o.  perpes,  and  swift  rine  o.  decursiis. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  swift  is  an  additional  gl.  to  perpes.  H.  has  singalrenes  t  swift. 
511.  IV VV.  +488^»  bigelsa.  512.  Gl.  in  2nd  hand.      IVH^.  ^488-'  bogum.  514.  R.  -ian. 

Pryh  is  in  the  2nd  haud.  518-9-  We  must  prob.  r.  grcedigre,  as  in  H.     Of  the  examples 

in  BT.  this  is  the  only  one  -vvhich  shows  the  gender  of  scealfor.  It  is  here  fem.  In  Verc,  fol.  100, 
it  is  masc,  pa  gesawon  hie  para  wel  feala  para  fugela  pe  we  scealfras  ttemnap.  526.  So  also 

H.,  and  fS,  36.     R.  brnnbaswere  :  cp.  5072;  96;  1269,  &c.  527.  H.  fceger.     K.  fcBgernesse. 

531.  So  H     R.  glitenap  :  cp.  1 196  ;  1719,  &c.  532.  R.  scilfrum,  as  in  H. ;  cp.  also  WIV.  ^239=^ 

flaua  specie  =  of  glceteriendum  t  scylfrum  hiwe  t  doxum.  For  doxum  H.  has  dexum,  but  as  in  the 
cramped  handwriting  of  the  glL,  0  and  e  are  often  very  much  alike,  I  think  it  possible  that  the 
Brussels  MS.  has  doxum.  In  S.  {Ang.  xiii.  28)  we  find  dohx  glossing  furva  {G.  8^*).  The  vb. 
doxian  '  to  tum  black  or  dark  coloured'  (cp.  ES.  xi.  511)  occurs  in  Verc.  fol.  23'',  hwiliim  he  bid 
swide  iad/icum  men  gelic ;  Ponne  wannad  he  7  doxap ;   oHre  hwile  he  biS  bltcc  7  aJiiwe.      It    seems 


i6 


OLD  ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


splendescit,  beoihtme'5  9,  2 

535  uirginali,  fsemnhalicu?;?,  mseden- 

\\cvim  9,  3 

formulae,  .t.  spede,  hiwe  9,  3 

reliqua,  o'Sie  9,  3 

crepundia,    ./.    mojiilia,    menas, 

jlencja  9,  4 

falerata,  .i.  comta,  pa.  ^ejlencdan   9,  4 
540  ornamenta,  fraete  9,  4 

inputribilis,    .  i.    inmarcescihiJis, 

unfuHenlicere  9,  6 

natur§,  jecynde  9,  6 

experimentis,  oferfundennessu^     9,  6 
comprobasse, ./.  77arrasse,'^t'&\i\x- 

telian  9,  7 

545  arborum  siluestrium,  wudelicra 

treowa  9,  7 

suculentus,  saepij  stela  9,  8 

cauliculus,  stela,  tstealu  9,  9 

ramusculis,  bohjinclu;;^  9,  10 

exorti,  .  i.  nati,  acennede  9,  1 1 

550  uernantis,  .i.florentis,  jrenes        9,  11 
prati,  jeh^jes  9,  11 

progeniti,  forh  atojene  9,  11 


fraglantia,  stemende  9,  12 

redoleant,  .i.  spirent,  bladesiaS     9,  12 

555  cum  constet,  .i.  certum  est, 'po\\wt 

2^wis  is  9,  12 

secutura,  aeft^rfiliende  9,  13 

emolumenta,  .i.  lucra,  jestreon  9,  13 
exuberante,  jenihtsumiendu?;/  9,  13 
reditu,  jean^urfe  9,  14 

560  quaestu,  tilunje  9,  14 

maturescere,  ripian  9,  14 

surculorum,  stofna,  tel  jra  9,  1 5 

spissos,  msenifealde  9,  15 

pampinos,  hosses  9,  16 

565  cessante,  ./'.  deficieiite,  abhnnen- 

du;;/  9,  16 

librorum,  rinda  f.  15.  9,  16 

suco,  sse  9,  16 

marcescere,  scrincen  9,  16 

torrido, . ;',  sicco  ttosto,  bsernendu;;^  9,  1 7 

570  aduentante,  ./.  adiiefiiente,  to  cu    9,  17 
feruore,  W}dme  9,  17 

in  modum,  d^iier  e,  jemete 

[Hpt.  420.]  9,  17 
laudande.  ./.  honorande,  ces  9,  19 


not  impossible  that  the  gl.  in  D.,  H.,  WW.,  and  S.  all  go  back  to  one  orig.  in  which  dox  glossed 
furva.  534.    H.  heor/ined.     R.  beorJitned  (for   -ad).      The   dictionaries   do  not   record  WS. 

beorlitiiian,  but  cp.  North.  {ge)be7'Jii}tiga.  535.  R.  -Jiadtiaim,  as  in  H.  537.  o^re  in  the 

2nd  hand.  540.  W.  frccteivunga  (cp.  2204)  ox  frcEtiva.  543.  H.  oferwiindcnnyssum, 

\vhence  the  oferivundennes  'experiment,  &c.'  in  the  dictionaries.  It  mnst  hovvever  be  rejected,  as 
there  can  be  no  doiibt  that  D.  is   right :   cp.  82;  3896;   ]VW.  232^^*.  547.  stcla  wr.  twice  : 

once  o.  sucul-  and  again  o.  cautic- . — stcalu  (^om.  //.)  in  the  2nd  hand ;  the  tt  is  on  an  erasure. 
Is  it  for  steola  (cp.  WW.  12",  «&c.)  ?  551.  Cp.  1422.     The  only  instances  of  geJueg  given  in  BT. 

are  the  two  from  H.     But  cp.  also  BDD.  4  on  middan  geliage ;  and  Oxangehcpg  '  Oxhey,'  A^SCti.  p.  24. 

552.  'R.forS,  as  in  H.  Cp.  1347  (note) ;  5104;  5227  {teoJi  for  leod) ;  5165  stepj>,  where  H.  has  stepJi ; 
S.  169''  (cp.  Ang.  XV.  209)  Jiylum  iox  Pylum.     Cp.  also  notes  to  66  {Jiw  iox  ])w)  and  3532  (J)  for  //). 

553.  So  also  //.  The  gloss.  has  taken  the  lemma,  which  is  a  sb.,  for  a  pres.  ptc.  554.  So 
also  H.  Cp.  f8,  65;  and  2469  btadesiendum  {H  btat-);  SHy.  p.  \o  flammascat=bladesige.  Cp. 
also  WW.  ^o~,^flagrantia  =  blatesnung;  ECPs.  76,  19  coruscationes=^bta:tes7inge.  557.  gestreon 
o.  secutura.  559.  geatt-']  n  alt.  f.  another  letter.  562.  H.  telgena.  564.  H.  tiisses, 
Jiosses.  567.  So  also  //.  R.  scepe.  568.  R.  -can.  571.  H.  wylinc.  This  is  merely 
an  error  for  wytme:  cp.  4939  wyrm-,  where  H.  has  wyrinc- .  The  wyling  'fervor'  (^Leo  428", 
///.  364),  which  is  founded  on  this  gl.,  must  be  rejected.  572.  cefter  e  in  the  2nd  hand. 
573.  R.  heriendlices]     Cp.  2774. 


1.    ALDHELM.   DE   LAUD.    VI RG. 


17 


uirginitatis,  fasmnhades 

9, 

19 

575  farus,  herebecn 

9, 

19 

in  edito,  .t.  in  al/o,  healicu/« 

9, 

20 

promontorio,  .t.  monte,  saenesse 

9, 

20 

arta,  .?'.  stricta,  neara 

9, 

20 

.ctui,  ^ 

9, 

21 

580  inferius,  beni'San 

9, 

21 

uilescat,  .?'.  iftatiescat,  unNvurJ^ie 

9, 

22 

legitime,  aewlices 

9, 

22 

iugalitatis,  jejaederscipes 

9, 

22 

liberorum,    ./'.    filioru?n,    aeft^r- 

jen 

Q, 

22 

585  posteritatem,  team,  cneoresse 

9, 

23 

squalescat,    .i.  sordescat,    afulie, 

anscu  9,  23 

in  comparatione, .  i.  assi?nilatione, 

unwiSmetenesse  .  9,  23 

huiuscemodi,  ./.  tale,  ]?us  jerad    9,  24 

bonum,  jod  9,  24 

590  dehonestari,  beon  jf^hyrvved  9,  24 

propensius,  .i.  plenius,   jeornli- 

cor,  ruOTlicor  9,  25 

uersa  uice,  ahwerfedu/?z  sif^e         9,  27 
inferioris,  ]?3es  ny]?eran  9,  27 

uitffl,  lifes  9,  27 

595  proficiens,  J^eonde  9,  28 

tepide,  wlseclice  9,  28 


torpentem,  .  i,  latiguentem,  aswin- 

dende 
[ut]  . . .  praeoccupet,  i.prcEue?iiat, 

f  heo  fore 
acerrimç,   .i.  criidelissime,  |:sere 

sti]?este 
600  stimulo,  sticelse 

conpunctionis,  abryrdnesse 
instigatus,  .  i.  prcE7nonitus,  jema- 

nod  t  jetiht 
anticipet,  forne  forfe]^ 
anterior,  .i.  superior,  se 
605  dimittitur,     toforlaetan,     bef«st 

f.  15^- 
contempta,  .i.  spreta,  ce 

blandimenta,  .  /,  ohlectamenta,  je- 

sw3esnusse 
quisquiliarum;  .i.  surculi minuti, 

8esw8epe,  beanscalu 
peripsema,   .i.  purgamenta,   or- 
fyrmj^a,  feormunja 
610  earnalis,  licamlicere 
luxus,  jselse 
lenoeinia,  forspenne 
[ae]  .  .  .  refutans,  7  witsacende 
proposito,  .  i.  gradu,  in jehede 
615  caste,  .i.  simplicis,  claenre 


9,  28 

9,  29 

9,  29 
9,  29 
9,  29 

9,  29 
9,  30 
9,  33 

9,  34 
9,  34 

9,  34 

9,  35 

9,  35 
9,  35 
9,  36 
9,  36 
9,  36 
9,  36 
9,  37 


575.  Gl.  in  the  2nd  hand.     Om.  H.  576.  Eng.  gl.  o.  promont-.  579-80.  Gll. 

in  the  2nd  hand.  581.  Cp.  2386.  584.  R.  cBftergengena.  585.  team  (om.  H^ 

in  the  2nd  hand.  586.  H.  atisco.     R.  ansctmiendlic  sy  ?  587.  The  gloss.  took  the 

prep.  in  for  the  negative  prefix.     H.  has  the  correct  on  wiSf>i-.  590.  gehyruied^  w  alt.  f.  r. 

594.  Gl.  o.  inferioris.  599.  Eng.  gll.  o.  conpunct-.  603.  Cp.  1236.     Also  ^^i^^  forne 

forgan;  Johny.-x..  i^forne  forii-nan,  &LQ..  605.  R. -/(S/^«.  do^.  H.  geswysnysse.  608-9.  The 

gll.  are  printed  as  in  the  MS.     So  also  H.,  except  that  for  orf-  H.  \i2&fyrmpa.  608.  R.  a:swa:pa\ 

Or  is  it  intended  as  gl.  to  peripsema\  Cp.  4155  ;  WW.  +464^°  pe7-ipse?iia=geswczpa;  '\^'ñ?>'^^ geswepo', 
529^;  AhdG.  ii.  ^<^(i^  peripsetna  =  gaestiopi-  Beanscalii  may  be  intended  iox  peripsema,  or  it  may  stand 
for  -scala:    cp.  WW.  ^488^*  qiiisquiliarum  =  benscEala  (ior  beanscala).  609.  orfyrmpa  may  gl, 

peripsema,  purgametita  (cp.  3918)  or  quisquiliarum  (cp.  A^G.  85*  quisquilicE  =  c^fyrmtie).  Feorfuunga 
xe.ViA&\%  purgamenta.  610-11.  licatnlicere  gcelse  are  'vvr.  o.  carnalis.     The  accompanying  adj. 

shows  that  gcElse  (gen.  sg.)  is  here  used  as  a  fem.  Are  we  justified  in  assuming  a  giels  fem.  by  the 
side  of  the  ord.  gielsa^  612.  H.  forspennene.     Is   it  from  an  otherwise  unrecorded  nom. 

forspennen,  or  iox forspenni7iga\     Cp.  Si.'i^;  4985  ;  5245.  613.  Gl.  in  diff.  hand. 

[iv.  11]  C 


i8 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


tyrocinio,  camphade 

9,  37 

gratuita,  ]?ancwyr]3re 

10,  2 

industria,  .i.  curiositaie,  2leaw- 

nysse 

10,  3 

antecessor,   forjencjja,   forstaep 

[Hpt.  421.' 

]  10,  3 

620  lacrimosis,    .i.  lacrimis  plenis, 

teariju?;/ 

10,  4 

singultibus,  sicetun 

10,  4 

suspirio,  .i.  gemitu,  sicci 

10,  5 

quaBrulosis,  ceorijUT;^ 

10,  5 

questibus,  murcnunju?;/ 

10,  6 

625  inflati,  toblawene 

10,  7 

de  sola,  /.  una,  be  are 

10,  7 

integritate,  .i.  castitate,  ancwel- 

nysse 

10,  7 

de  perieuloso,  of  frecenfulre 

10,  8 

naufragio,  forlijjennysse 

10,  8 

630  grassante,  .i.  deprcedante, on  hni- 

jendre 

10,  8 

dirsB,  re|3es 

10,  9 

tempestatis,  stormes,  hreoh 

10,  9 

turbinae, . ;'.  tempestatis  tprocelle, 

yste  10,  9 

inter  scyllam,  betwyx  sandhric- 

•    can  10,  9 

635  barathrum,././a/-/d2:r«»;,5es\vel5elO,  10 
uoraginis,  swyliendes,  eadwin- 

dan  10,  10 

lieet,  )3eh  J^e  10,  11 

aliquantulum,  .?'.  aliçiia  parte, 

seth^eja  10,  11 

quassatis,  .i.fractis,  tobry(t)tUOT  10,  1 1 

640  salua,  jehealdenur//  f.  16.  10,  13 

discrimine,  frecen  10,  14 

scopulorum,  ./.i'a.rc?r«;7z,  scylpa, 

cluda  10,  14 

tanto  minus,  swa  mycele  Ises      10,  1 5 
lamentorum,  heo  10,  15 

645  ineumbere, ./'.  insistere  t  co?isen- 

tire,  dybbian,  on  \vunian       10,  16 
imbribus,  mid  dropu»/  10,  16 

rigare,  .;'.  umeciare,  W3etan  10,  16 

neuorum,  smyttena,  wlotta  10,  17 


618.  |;/mzy-]  /  on  erasure.  619.  So  aXso  H.     'R.  forestcsppeiid.  621.  So  H.     K.  sicetimgum. 

622.  So  H.     R.  siccitunge.  623.  On  ceo7-ig  'complaining,  querulous '  cp.  note  to  2828. 

626-7.  MS.  has  beare  ancivelnysse  wr.  o.  carnis.  In  H.  beare  ancpcBlgnysse  appears  as  marginal  gl. 
to  periculoso  naicfragio  (whence  Leo's  ancpcelgnis  '  naufragium,'  queried,  it  is  true,  by  Leo  himself). 
But  it  must  evid.  be  r.  be  are  (for  dnre)  ancivelnysse  (for  a7iweal/tnysse)  and  is  intended  to  gl.  de  sola 
ititegrilate.  It  is  easy  to  understand  how  the  gll.  came  to  be  wr.  o.  carnis,  which  stands  between  de 
sola  and  integritate.  629.  forlipeti-']P  alt.  f.  another  letter.    H.forliden-.    Cp.  56, 1^2  fortydenisse. 

Otherwise  on\y  fortidennes  is  recorded,  as  'Lytz  forlidednes  is  very  possibly  taken  from  D.  Cp.  also 
4490;   \(i2\  forlipan  pret.  pl.  630.  So  also  H.  on  Jinigan  '  to  descend  upon,  fall  upon.'     Cp. 

\VW.  2^^^^  incumbiint  =  onnJiigaP  (for  onhnigapT);  343'  ingruenti  =  on  feallendajt ;  420''  itigruens  = 
onfillende  odde  /ireosende.     Or  is  it  missvr.  for  on/iigicndre  (cp.  2209)  ?  632.  Iirco/i\  r  on  erasure, 

R.  /ireo/inesse ;    cp.  +7,  39.  634.    H.  sand/iriccan  alt.  to  -gcan.     Cp.  fi".  sand/iri  (see  Ang. 

XV.  208).  Ilave  we  here  an  otherwise  unrecorded  ^««fl'/zryfr^  '  sand-heap '  (though  OY.. /irycce  seems 
to  have  been  confined  to  stacked-up  hay,  corn,  sticks,  &c. :  cp.  corn/irycce),  or  is  it  for  sand/irycg  '  a 
ridge  of  sand '  ?  This  latter  seems  the  more  likely :  perhaps  the  gloss.  had  syrtis  in  his  mind  (cp. 
yEG.  75**).      In  5465  we   get   the  more  suitable  stan/iricg  as  gl.  to  scylla.  636.    So  also  H. 

N.  swelgendes,  edmindan.  641.  K.frecennysse,  as  in  H.  642.  H.  has  also  scylpa  (cp.  Ang. 

vi.  98).  Cp.  5470  scopuIosas  =  scylpige ;  2,  482  scilpige;  PGH.  399  murices  =  scylpbs  (for  -pas).  But 
in  spite  of  these  instances,  I  believe  that  the  orig.  had  in  all  cases  scylf  (cp.  1814).  The  mistake 
may  be  due  to  mere  miscopying  (/  and  p  are  easily  confused),  or  the  /  of  the  Lat.  scopul-  may 
have  led  to  the  error  in  all  the  instances  except  the  last.  644.  R.  /leofa  or  /leofunga. 

645.  So  H.  648.  So  H.     Cp.  t4,  11;  fi".  23"  (^Ang.  xv.  208);   3491;   and  BT.;   also   Verc. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


19 


maeulis,  wyrdincjuw 
650  deformatos,  awl3ette 
seoriaB,  speccan,  syndran 
atraraento,  blaeccan 
foedatos,  jefylede 
eo  magis,  swa  micele  ma 
655  roseidis,  htimidis,  rore  madidis. 

mid  dewiu/;/ 
fontibus,  wylsprinc5u?« 
mestam,  .?'.  frisfe/n,  dreori 
umectare,  fihten 
non  desinunt,   .i.  non  deficienf, 

ne  5eswica}5 
660  quo  se,  swa  hi 

austeritate,  .i.  cnidelifafe,  sti]?- 

nesse 
interdieta,  tocwedene 
meminerintjjemun]?  [Hpt.422.] 
quod,  .i.  eo  guod,  for  J)i 
665  eaelibes,  jeheald 

sentina,    .  i.  agiia  fefida  nauis, 

fyl|?e,  adelan 
arroganter,  .i.superbe,  to|^unde- 

lice,  upahafenlice 
balenam,  .?".  diabolum,  ran 


10, 

17 

10, 

17 

10, 

18 

10, 

18 

10, 

18 

10, 

19 

10, 

19 

10, 

19 

10, 

20 

10, 

20 

10, 

20 

10, 

2] 

10, 

21 

10, 

21 

10, 

22 

10, 

23 

10, 

23 

10,  23 

10,  24 
10,  26 


eircilo, .  i.  7iauicula,  mid  emfare 
670  declinant,  forbuja)? 

PRIN'CIPAIjIUM,  licra 

UITIORUM,     .i.    peccaforum, 

lehtra 
tyrannieç,  .?'.  diabolice,  cyneli- 

cere 
monarehiam,    .i.   principafwn, 

.  i.  monarchia  unius  princi- 

pafus,  riceter 
675  usurpare,   .i.   uindicare,  to  je- 

teon  f.  i6'5. 

aneipiti,  tweoniendlicere 
ambiguitatis,     .  i.    dubiiafionis. 

tweonunje 
scrupulo,  .  i.  sollicifudine,  'Sry 
parasitorum,  spilra,  jli^era 
680  sodalibus,  .i.  sociis,  midsij^iuOT 
uallatus,   .i.  circumsepfus,  em- 

hlenned 
apostatarum,    .?'.    profugorum, 

fly  ,  wij3ersacena 

glomeratus,  .i.  sfipafus,  emset 
baratrum,    .i.  infernuni,    seaj?, 

hellejrut 


10, 

26 

10, 

27 

10, 

28 

10, 

28 

10, 

29 

10,  30 

10,  31 
10,  31 

10,  31 
10,  32 
10,  32 
10,  33 

10,  33 

10,  33 
10,  34 

10,  34 


fol.  57*^  sio  saivl  sceal  nyde  liahban  smittan  pas  ficJioman  utipeaiva.  The  nom.  is  prob.  smitte  fem., 
not  smitta  masc.  (as  in  ///.,  Sw.,  BT.,  &c.),  cp.  Znpitza,  ArcJiiv  Ixxxviii.  363. — Must  we  assume 
a  nom.  wiott  'a  spot,  blemish,'  or  is  it  for  wJattena\  650.  awJcB-~\  w  alt.  f.  r.  651.  So 

H.;  syndran  also  in  f4,  12;  f7,  44;  fS,  80*;  ^S.  24.  As  these  instances  go  back  to  one  orig. 
they  scarcely  justify  the  assumption  of  a  wk.  *sindra  {-dre).  Elsevvhere  only  sinder  is  recorded 
(the  twelfth-century  syndrun  quoted  in  BT.  f.  Lcdm.  iii.  112,  proves  nothing)  :  cp.  also  1557. 
652.  So  also  H.     One  would  expect  bJcece:   cp.  1557.  655.  R.  deawigum:   cp.  84.  658.  Cp. 

•f-4,  14;  and  3470.  659.  deficienf]/  aXi.  f.  c,  and  c  on  erasure.  663.  H.  gemundd. 

R.  gemunap:   cp.  PBB.  ix.  298.  665.  R.  geJieaJdsume.  667.  R.  topundenlice. 

668.  baJJefiam']  the  first  /  erased.  669.  So  also  H.     emfare  is  no  doubt  from  emfaru  = 

ymbfaru  '  circuit ' ;  the  gloss.  misr.  circiJo,  which  means  '  a  small  ship,'  as  circuJo.  The  emfar 
'a  small  ship  '  in  HJ.,  Leo  is  therefore  non-existent.     IVIV.  ^489'°  scipe.  671.  R.  fieafodJicra  : 

cp.  773;    WW.  87'°.  672.  Jefitra']  ^  alt.  f.  another  letter.  677.  dubit-']  betw.  i  and  ^  a  letter 

erased.  678.  R.  Srydtinge,  as  in  H.  679.  H.  swiJra  (the  MS.  prob.  has  sp-),  gJiwra, 

spiJJendra.  Cp.  +2,  12  spiJra;  f4,  18  spiJra  ;  ^S.  29  onspiJJendra.  Cp.  also  ^16^  parasitorum  = 
forspilJendra  pena.  SpiJJend  is  f.  spiJJan  '  to  destroy,  waste,'  and  spiJJ{e)re  is  the  corresponding 
nomen  agentis.  680.  R.  midgesipum,  as  in  H.     I  take  the  gl.  as  a  compound  (cp.  G.  mipgasi^ipa), 

for  viid  a.s  prep.  would  not  be  suitable  here.     Cp.  {ge)midstpian  WW.  2of)^''.-'^.  *',  681.  Cp.  note 

to  24.  682.  ^.fiymena;  cp.  4494. 


20 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


685  tartarum,    ./.    tonnenlu?n,    tin- 

treju 
eassabundus,     .  u     corriiendtis, 

hreosendlic 
protoplastus,  ./.  primitiis  plas- 

matus,  .1.  adam,  frumscea- 

pena 
recentis,  .i.  noui,  niwes 
paradisi,  neorsx 
690  colonus,  .i.  habitator,  tilia 

totiusterrestris, .  ?".  terrene,  ealre 

eor]?cundre 
creaturae,  jesceafte 
uertigo,  a  ueriendo,  .  i.  tempestas, 

tyrnincjc 
rotantis,  .i.  uoluentis,  turniendre 
695  fundibali,  lijjeran 

circumgirat,  .i.  circuit,  befeh]?, 

emhaefl? 
buceis,  smseruOT 
ambronibus, .  i.  cupidis  1  auidis, 

jrifrum 
labris,  .i.  labiis,  hppu?;/ 
700  lureonibus,  .i.  uorantibus,  mid 

jraediju»? 
[in] . .  .uoraginem, .  i.  infoueam, 

edwindan,   jrutte,    on   je- 

swel5e  [Hpt.  423 

angelica,  .i.  superna,  seo 
supernorum  ciuium,  .i.  ange- 


10, 

35 

10, 

35 

10, 

36 

10, 

3G 

10, 

36 

10, 

36 

10, 

36 

10, 

37 

10, 

37 

10, 

37 

1] 

-,  1 

1] 

.,  1 

1] 

-,  1 

11,1 

11,2 

11,2 


]  11,  3 
11,  3 


lorum, .  i.  colonum,  upcundra 

cestriwarena,  enjla 
contubernio,  .i.  mansione,  jema 
705  deifice,  jodcundHcere 

contemplationis,     .  i.     uisionis, 

bcscea^unje 
participio,  .i.  parte,  dselni 
quanto,  hu  mycele 
magis,  SAvy}?er,  ma 
710  gracillima,  .i.  humillima  f  mini- 

ma,  5ehwi3edeste 
si  de,  heo  be 
emolumentis,  .i.  lucris,  jestreo- 

Xiwm 
inflata,  .i.  elata,  toblawen 
intumuerit,  .?'.  superbit,  to)7int 
715  castimonia,  .i.  castitate,  clasne 
speciali,  .i.  singulari,  of  synder- 

licere 
rumusculos,  .i.  rumores,  hlisa, 

hereward 
triclinio,  .i.  sede,  bure 
tiruneulis,  cempuOT  f.  17. 

720  uirulentorum,  .i.  uenenosorum, 

jesettrijoio 
beluas,  deofla 
rabidis, .?'.  uoracibus,  mid  sliten- 

du?«,  terendu;« 
ginuinis,  toSreomu;« 
inermes  quosque, .  i.  sine  armis, 


11,  4 
11,  5 
11,  5 

11,  5 
11,  6 
11,  6 
11,  6 

11,  6 
11,  7 

11,  7 
11,  8 
11,  8 
11,  8 

11,  9 


11 

L,  9 

11, 

10 

11, 

11 

11, 

13 

11, 

13 

11, 

13 

11, 

14 

685.  Pl.  oltintreg,  or  for  tintregungl    Prob.  the  latter:  cp.  1947.  686.  corr-'\  0  alt.  f.  another 

letter.  689.  R.  neorsxnaivanges.  697.  So  also  f4,  19;  f5,  18  ;  f7,  51;  f8,  80;  fi".  33. 

Cp.  2160  ;  2163  ;  3187.  The  nom.  must  be  smiSr  or  smiere  *a  lip.'  It  is  not  in  Siv.,  and  the  instance 
of  it  iii  OET.  172^^  smerum  —  buccis  is  wrongly  placed  by  Sweet  {0£T.  529)  under  smeoru  '  ointment, 
fat.'  698.   Oa  ambro  cp.    H.  Zimmer,  Nenjtius  Vindicatiis,  p.   104. — R.  gifrutn,   as   in  H. 

701.  edwindan\  a  3\i.  L  e.  703.  H.cestregeivarena.     K.  ceastergewarena  :  cp.  notes  to  329 ;  1951. 

704.  //.  geman.     R.  gemanan:  cp.  1784;  333°,  &c.  707.  R.  dielnimendnesse  or  dcelnimunge. 

H.  dceli?i  (has  the  MS.  -tni  ?).  715.  H.  clcen.     R.  clcennesse.  717.  H.  -ivurd.     R.  hereiuord. 

"j 20.  gecEttrigoio']  another  hand  has  alt.  the  last  0  to  d.     H.  cettrigeia.     R.  cettrigera.  722.  sliten-'] 

l  on  an  erasure.  723.  gin  uinis'\  betw.  n  and  u  z.  g  erased.     G.  gingivis  ;  the  only  MS.  with  this 

spelling  that  I  have  met  with  is  Harley  3013;    the  others  have  various  spellings:  genuinis,  ginginis, 


1.    ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


21 


.  i.  uniuersos,  jehwylce  wse- 

penlease  11,  H 

725  loriea,  .i.  galea,  healsberja  11,  15 

parma,  .i.  scuto,  tar  11,  15 

extitos,  .?'.  niidatos,  unscrydde  11,  15 

atrociter,  .i.  crudeliter,  jrim  11,  15 
discerpere,  .i.  diJaniare,  toslitan  11,  16 
730  lacertosis,   .i.  brachialiis,    mid 

stranjuw  11,  16 
testudinem.; .  /'.  acicm,  scildtrume, 

randbeaj,  trume  11,  18 

strofosf,  swicfulles  11,  18 

ballista,  stsefli]5ere  11,  19 

spiritalis,               cere  11,  19 

735  armaturae,  ^sepnunje  11,  19 

ferratis,  hisnedura  11,  20 

uenabulis,  barsperu^  11,  20 
nauiter,  .i.  uiriliter  t  fortiter, 

fro;?/lice,  sprinlice  11,  20 

timidorum, .?'. //?/?<'«/z'w«,  earjra  11,  21 

740  more,  on  |5eawe,  je^unan  11,  21 

militum,  cempena  11,  21 

classica,  byman  11,  21 

salpistç,  tru)?hornes  11,  21 


muliebriter, .  i.  eneruiter,  earlice, 

nij?]ice  [Hpt.  424.]  11,  22 

745  seuissimis,  .  i.  ferocissimis,  pa.m 

relpestuffi 
hostibus,  feondu/// 
scutorum,  tudenarda 
umbonibus,  randbeaum 
[ac  nullatenus].  .  .prebeamus, 

.i.  adkideamus,ywe  ne  jear- 

cian,  3e|?eodan 
750  militiaa,  .i. pugne,  capdomes 
pugiles,  .  i.  gladiatores,  wsepen- 

boren,  cempan 
armatam, .  i.  signata^n,  jeinseijledll,  25 
audacter,  dyrstelice  11,  25 

emulorum, .  i.  inimicoru7n,\\\\>ex- 

winna  11,  25 

755  offerentes,  .i.   contra  portantes, 

beodende,  onjean  berende   11,  25 
instrumenta  bellica,  .  i.  edificia, 

wilice  tol  11,  26 

qua9,  J^a  a  11,  26 

macheram,   .?'.  gladium,  mecc, 

hiltinje  11,  27 


11,  22 
11,  22 
11,  23 
11,  23 


11,  23 
11,  24 

11,  24 


gingumis.  Aldhelm  prob.  wrote  genuuiis  '  teeth '  {quce  rabidis  molaribus  et  uenenosis  genuinis  .  .  . 
discerpere  nituntur').  Cp.  G.  49*  (Z?.  3564)  ursoruni  gingivis  carperentur  et  leonum  rictibus  roderentur. 
Here  again  we  have  in  the  MSS.  the  same  variations  in  spelling,  but  here  too  Aldhelm  prob.  wrote 
genuinis.  The  tdSreomutn,  which  occurs  also  in  H. ;  f2,  13  ;  f<9.  38,  presupposes  the  reading  gingiuis 
'gums'  in  the  MS.  in  which  it  was  first  wr.  Note  that  WW.  +489''  has  genuinis  =  tuscum.  In 
the  case  of  G.  49*  all  the  MSS.  which  have  an  Eng.  gl.  r.  tiixuin.  728.  K.  gritntice :  cp.  2714. 

731.  R.  scildiruman:  cp.  2959;  3796.  trumc  (for  -man)  in  a  larger  hand ;  it  glosses  acieffi.  734.  R. 
gastlicere:    cp.  3226.  736.   R.  isncdum:  cp.    WIV.  236''  {ferratas  =  isnodan).     H.  hisenum. 

737.  Cp.  WW.  142'^;  311'.  738.  Cp.  H.  405  (not  in  D.)  naviter=sp7-indlice  t  caflice.     Cp.  also 

3607,  742.  G.  has  incorrectly  classicce.  743.  So  also  H.     truñliorn  means  *  a  trumpet,' 

not  'a  tnimpeter':  cp.  ALG.  302*.     The  gloss.  has  misunderstood  salpistce  \   cp.  f7,  57.  744.  R. 

earhlice,  as  in  H.  747.  So  also  H.     Cp.  5025  (  =  //.  521)  parma  {ah\.)  =  tude.     This  latter  gl. 

may  stand  for  tudenarde,  but  it  seems  more  prob.  that  the  former  gl.  is  corrupted  from  tudena, 
randa.  In  that  case  ttuie  might  be  the  dat.  sg.  and  tudena  the  gen.  pl.  of  an  unrecorded  tiid  masc. 
or  neut.,  or  tudu  fem.  'a  shield.'  On  the  supposed  relationship  betvveen  this  and  the  name  Tud{d)a, 
cp.  F.  Stark,  Die  Kosenamen  der  Germafteti,  \Vien,  1868,  p.  82 ;  H,  Hellwig,  Untersuchungen  iiber  die 
Name7i  des  nordhu7nbr.  Liber  Vitae,  Berlin,   1888,  p.  10.  748.  So  also  H.     N.  -beagutn, 

750,  R.  ca77ip-,  as  in  H.  751.  R.  -bora^t.  754.  R.  wipe7-ieji}ine7ta,  as  in  H. 

756.  wilice  tol  is  wr.  twice  :  once  in  ord.  hand,  and  a  2nd  time  in  a  larger  hand.  758.  hilting, 

from  hilt{e)  '  hilt,'  is  here  applied  to  the  whole  sword.     H.  has  hitti/ie,  misr.,  no  doubt,  for  hiltinc. 


22 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


loricam  . . .  inextricabilem,  un- 

oferwinnendlice  halsbearja  11,  28 

760  cum  tuta,  .i.  firma,  mid  truman  11,  28 

pelta,  .1.  parma,  plejscylde  11,  28 

spiritalium,  feondlicra  11,  28 

Vi&Q^\\.\?LX\x.va.,.i.fraiidiu7n,  neara- 

J^anca,  biswica  f.  1 7^».  11,  29 

[contra]  .  .  .  mille,  onjean  ]?u- 

senfealde  11,  29 

765  nocendi  artea,  deriendlice  pre- 

attas,  wrec2as  11,  29 

pertinaciter,  .i.  insuperabiliter, 

jyferlice  11,  29 

remuneratore,   .i.  gubernalore, 

leaniendu?;/  11,  30 

debitum,  .i.  necessarium,  nead- 

J^earflic  11,  30 

triumphum,  .i.  pabna?n,  sijelean  11,  30 
770  leuiathan,  .i.  serpens  aquaticus, 

saedracan  11,  33 

pertinaciter,  .i.constanter  tdure, 

anraedlice  11,  34 

in  fronte,  .i.  in  facie,   on  for- 

werdu;«  11,  35 

PmNCIPALIUM,  heafod  11,  36 

BIS     QUATEIlWOS,     hehte- 

fealde  11,  36 

775  cerethi,  hleaperes,  rasdehere         11,  37 


felethi,  eoredmen,  fej^eheres  11,  37 
horrendo,  .i.  criideli,  jislicere  12,  1 
apparatu,  je]?raece  12,  1 

[quibus]  .  .  .  mancipantur,  mid 
\2i7n  hi  synd  jehaefte 

[Hpt.  425.]  12,  1 
780  diuino,  .i.  celesti,  \\cmn   12,  1 


freti,  .i.fmcti,  jebild 
suffragio,  .i.  auxilio,  helpe 
.  bellicosas,  wihearde 
truculentis,   .i.  ferocibus,  ejis 

licu/« 

785  strofarum,  .i.  fraudium,  biswica  12,  4 
falarica,  ./.  genus  teli,  atejaru»;  12,  4 
deceptionum,    biswijca,    swic- 

doma 
infatigabiliter,    .  i.    i^isuperabi- 

liter,  unateorendlice 
patrocinium,  munde,  mundbyrde  12,  6 
790  prsBdestinate,  J^aere  forestihtes, 

foressedes 
cohortante,  .i.  ammo7iente,  hyr- 

tendu?;^ 
uertant,  awendan 
tuta,  .i.firma,  faest 
indeptf, ./.  adepte  t  assecute,  be- 

^ytenre  f.  18.  12,  9 

795  paeis,  sibbe  12,  9 


12,  1 
12,  2 
12,  3 

12,  3 


12,  5 


12,  5 


12,  7 

12,  7 
12,  8 
12,  9 


vvhence  Hall's  supposed  hiltme  '  a  sword.'  762.  Cp.  377.  763.  The  Eng.  gll.  wr.  o. 

spiritalinm.     The  a  of  bisivica  alt.  f.  e.  765.  ivrecgas  (for  ivrencas  ?)  om.  H.  773.  R.  heafod- 

licra:   cp.  671.  774.  R.  eahta-.  775.   So  also  H.     Cerethi  are  the  ' Cherethites '  (2  Sam. 

viii.  18).     R.  -ras.     Cp.  WW.  202^"  cerethei  ^radehere  ;  367*;  Cosijni.  p.  133.  776.  Felethi  zx^ 

the  '  Pelethites.'  H.  eorodmen,  yrneres,  feSeheres.  R.  fePehere  ;  the  -es  is  due  to  the  prec.  yrneres  (for 
-ras)  in  H.,  which  must  also  have  been  in  the  orig.  of  D.  Cp.  WW.  21'i?  felethi=fepehere;  399^.  In 
the  original  MS.  hleaperes  was  prob.  intended  to  gX.fekthi,  and  eoredmen  as  gl.  to  cerethi;  cp.  WW. 
367*  cerethi  =  eoredmen,  rcedehere;  ^489^^  cerethei  =  eoredmen;  '[o,<)ol^^  felethei  =  foreirnerum;  f^Sg^^. 
'J'j'j .  H.  2i\so  gis- .     'R.  egislicere.  780.  K.  godcundlictitnl    Cp.  2566.  781.  Cp.  126. 

786.  Cp.  5024;  2,  502.  Thç  usual  form  is  iztgar  {c'p.  8,  312  ;  WW.  235'^;  343'';  399^").  and  cetgare 
(cp.  WW.  6*  ;  23'').  H.  has,  as  Eng.  gll.,  anscuta,  titegarum,  whence  Leo,  p.  400^  anscut  '  phalarica,' 
and  p.  555''  titegar ' §xosse  Lanze '  (both  reproduced  in  Ht.).  The  latter  is  a  mere  misreading  for  ategar, 
whilst   the    former  is   evidently   the   Lat.   ansata   (cp.   8,   312    ansatas  =  ategaras ;    WW.   6^;    343^*). 

787,  R.  biszvica,  788.  N.  -riend/ice:  cp.  note  to  1003.  794.  Eng.  gl.  in  diff.  hand. 


1.  ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


23 


adquisitorum,    .i.    inuentorum, 

jestreonendra  12,  9 

secura,  .i.  sine  cura,  sorhleas  12,  10 
triumphorum,  sijera  12,  10 

inflexibile,  .?'.  ineftodabile,  unje- 

bijendlic  12,  10 

Soo  diurturnum,  lanjsu?«  12,  10 

fallentis,     .i.    decipienlis,    be- 

pae  12,  11 

fortunsB,  de  12,  11 

putabantur,    .  i.    estimabantur , 

jevvenede  12,  11 

internitionem,  mortem,  forwyrd  12,  12 
805  obtruncati,  for]?rseste  12,  12 

optatis,  ./.  desideratis,  je^visce- 

du?«  12,  13 

ad  inportunum,  .i.  ad  ifiones- 

tum,  to  jemajuz»  12,  14 

prouocant,  .i.  exasperant,  for]? 

teojj,  tyhte'S  12,  14 

809  uoti  compotibus,  .  i.  letis,  \X\^\xm  12,  1 6 
811  inportvmus,  .i.  feriis  t  inrnitis, 

jemaje,  wi]?erwyrde  12,  17 

florulente,  .  i.  floride,  blostbaere  12,  1 8 
frugalitatis, .  i.  temperamenti,  un- 

cyste,  spaernesse  12,  19 

explodatur,  .?'.  deleatur,  adwaes- 

ced,  adraefed  12,  20 

8J5  Ad  extremiim,   .i.   in  fine,  set 

nextu?/e  12,  20 


qui,  seo  12,  21 

familiam,     .i.     congregationem, 

hired  12,  21 

ciuitatis,  ceastran  12,  21 

latebrosis,  .i.  intimis,  dihlu;/?       12,  22 
820  elandestinis,     .i.     occultis,     of 

dimhcuTO  [Hpt.  426.]  12,  23 

latibulis,  dimhofu^  12,  23 

eliminatus,     .i.     expulsus,     ut 

adraefed  12,  24 

trudatur,   ./.    pellatur,    beo    ut 

ascofen  12,  24 

duodecies     quinquagenis  .  .  . 

[milibus],fifhund]7usenduwz  12,  25 
825  expeditionum,  fyrdincja  12,  25 

peditimi,  fe]?ena  12,  26 

turmis,  .i.  agminibus,  heapuw     12,  26 
rubri,  ]?8ere  reade  f.  i8l>.  12,  27 

sximmerso,      .i.     absorbto,     on 

aseñtuz^  12,  27 

830  profundis,  on  12,  28 

flustris,  .i.  flwninibus,  W£elu;'«      12,  28 

suSbcato,  adreintu?« 

quem,  ]33ene 

crebra,  mid  msenifealdum 
835  internitionis,  .i.  mortis,  slejes, 
forwyrdes 
ambronis,  jrsediju;;^; 
orci,  .i.  fuortis,  mu})es 
faucibus,  ceafluw 


12, 

28 

12, 

28 

12, 

30 

12, 

30 

12, 

31 

12, 

31 

12, 

31 

796.  R. -eonedra.  801.  R.  bepacendre.  802.  H.dre.     'R.ivyrde:  cp.  IVfV.  ^oo^^^^;  496^". 

810.  Owing  to  an  error  in  the  numbering,  which  was  discovered  too  late  to  be  rectified,  there  is  no  gl.  810. 
812.   Cp.  140.  814.  Cp.  fll,  89;   fVJV.'f^^g^^"-  815.  Betw.  ex  3.nñ  ^remum  a  letter 

erased.  818.  So  also  I/.     Below  the  gl.  in  £>.  cestre  vias  wr.,  but  after\vards  erased.     Cp.  note 

to  1557.  821.  Cp.  note  to  1677.  823.  G.  wrong\y  tradiiur.  824.  The  gloss. 

overlooked  the  duo  and  r.  simply  decies.     Cp.  WW.  ^490^.  82S.  R.  readan.  829.  The 

i  over  the  line  is  wr.  by  the  gloss.  himself.  This  ase  i)nt  for  ase^ict  is  an  early  instance  of  ein  from 
enc,  eng:  cp.  832  adreintum  {H.  adrenctu!?i) ;  3078  besetite  {H.  beseinte) ;  4125  aciveinte  {H.  aciveinct) ; 
3610  (sftergennysse  {  =  -geng-;  H.  has  -geinnysse).  836.  So  also  //.     The  gloss.  took  ambronis 

for  dat.  pl.  837.  So  also  H.     Did  the  gloss.  r.  oris  ?    Cp.  fll,  107. 


24 


OLD  ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


tradidit, .  t.  cominendauit,  befseste  12,  3 1 
840  terramque,  he  12,  31 

deealogi,  .i.  decem  prcccepiorum, 

tyn  bebodu  12,  32 

sanctionibus, .  i.  iudiciis,  domuw, 

jesetnessu;;/  12,  32 

refragabatur,     contradicebat    t 

;tj/j'/^(5(2/,  wi]5Stod,  wi]7erude  12,  32 
territorii,  landjeniaeres  12,  33 

845  incoluit,    .;'.    hahitauit,    beode, 

bojede  12,  33 

generationis,  cneoresse  12,  34 

tritauos,  for]?faederes  12,  34 

futurf,  towurdre  12,  34 

posteritatis,  jefterjencnesse         12,  35 
S50  pronepotibus,  nefena  bearnu;;;  12,  35 
legitime,  3ewf3estlicere  12,  35 

SAGACITATIS,   .;'.    i^idustrie, 

2leaw  12,  37 

PERUIGIL,  )5urhwacel  12,  37 

sollicitudo,  emhydines  12,  37 

855  soUerter,  .;'.  curiose,  jeornfullice    13,  1 
spiritalium,  feondlicra  13,  2 

neguitiarum,    nearajianca,    bi- 

swica  13,  2 


tyrauniei,  rej^e,  caOTplice 
commanipulares  .i.  socii  t  con- 

scios,  jefylce 
860  sceleratorum,     .i.     impiorum, 

man 
satellites,  ^ejjesijjan 
aciem,  truman  f.  19. 

eonspirati,  .i.  irati,  jeanlicude, 

jereonude 
propugnacula,  ^ijstealla 
S65  subruenda,  forscrecene 
eiusdem,  ]33es  ilcan 
nefandf,  manfulles 
militiae,  ca;7;pdomes 
ealones,  .?*.  celle  militum,  wudu- 

byr]?ran  [Hpt.  427.] 

870  clientes,  .i.  socii,  incnihtas,  hiw- 

cu])an 
lixarum,  waeterberendra 
pertinentes,  beli;;2pende 
quam,  gejj^er 
satrape,    .;'.    iudices,    jesij^m^;;, 

J^eijnes 
875  flagitiosum,  ./.  maculosum,  fyr- 

enfuUe 


13, 

3 

13, 

3 

13, 

4 

13, 

5 

13, 

5 

13, 

5 

13, 

6 

13, 

6 

13, 

7 

13, 

7 

13, 

7 

13,  8 

13,  8 
13,  8 
13,  9 
13,  9 

13,  9 

13,  9 


843.  -dice  bat\  betvv.  e  and  b  a  letter  erased.  S45.  H.  beeode  t  bugede.  847.  The  a  over 

the  line  is  wr.  by  the  gloss.  himself.  852.  "R.  gleawnysse.  856.  Cp.  377.  858.  Cp.  11,  156. 

859.  co  manip-']  a  letter  erased  betw.  o  and  m.  Does  the  gl.  stand  for  gefylcan  f.  gefylca  '  a  member 
of  the  same  troop'?  Or  did  the  gloss.  take  the  com^nanipulares  collectively  as  forming  a  troop  or 
gefylce%    Cp.  WIV.  20^"*  co7nmanipiilares,  &cc.=gefylce.  860.  "R.  manfnlra.  861.  So  also 

II.;  f2,  18.  Cp.  1185  ;  4732,  where  both  D.  and  H.  have  wk.  forms.  Cp.  also  Ang.  xiii.  369''^ 
comite=gesipan.  These  examples  might  seem  to  justify  the  assumption  of  a  wk.  masc.  gesipa  =  Çi. 
gasinp{J)a,  OHG.  gisindo,  but  in  view  of  the  frequent  occurrence  in  these  gll.  of  st.  sbs.  with  wk. 
endings,  I  think  they  must  be  judged  in  the  same  way  as  the  instances  cited  in  the  note  to  1557. 
863.  Cp.  2802.  865.  So  also  H.     'R.forscrencene.  866.  ilcan']  i  on  erasure.  869.  R. 

ivttdubyrpras  ?  The  uncompounded  st.  masc.  byrpie^re  is  recorded,  but  not  a  wk.  by^pra.  H.  laudubior. 
In  WW.  the  word  is  glossed  by  lauderas,  -igeras  (cp.  ^371^;  ^490'*;  139'^;  150-*^).  As  regards  the 
Lat.  gl.  cp.  CGG.  iv.  315*^  Calones  .  cellae  milifum.  H.  has  the  Lat.  gll.  semi  cellce  militum,  calones 
sunt  qui  ligna  fnilitibus  fortant,  vel  gabar  .  calo  militum  .i.  servus  {gabar  is  not  Eng.,  as  Bouterwek 
supposed:  cp.  CGH.  29'^"  Calones  .  gabar  tnilitum,  &c.).  871.   Cp.  WW.  ^371'  lixarum  — 

ivceterberera;  -j-^go'®,  &c.  873~4-  '^if^rge  is  wr.  o.  tjiiam,  and  sipmen  o.  satrape.     Should  we 

read  cegper ge  (as  gl.  to  tam,  G.  13^)  and  sipmen\ — R.  -gnas. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


25 


tribunatum,  ealdoidomuw 
eertis,  je^vissu/;/ 
viocabulorum,  .t.  nominum,  cly- 

punja 
proprietatibus,  ajnunju^ 
880  nominatim,/^r  singula  nomina, 

na?«maeluw 
allophilorum,  hae]?enra 
centuriis,  hundredu?/; 
in  uertice,  .i.  in  summitale,  on 

cnolle 
hortantur,  .i.  monent,  Isera]? 
885  inuisorum,  laj^era 

parrochiam,   ./.  gubernationem, 

scire 
sibi,  \i\m  seluu?« 
ingruere,  .i.  euenire,  on  winnan 
moliuntur,  .i.  cogitant,  S}Tewiaj3 
890  dira,  ,i.  crudeJia,  heardu;« 
framea,  .i.  tela,  mece 
emeritos,  .i.  eximios,  je]?unjenan 
milites,  ce;;2pan 
interdum,  ./.  aliguando,  wel  oft 
895  loetali,  .  i.  mortali,  tri jere 

toxa,  .i.  uenetio,  clyf]5unje 
intellectualis,    . ;'.    intellegihilis, 

fjaes  antjyttfullan 
strage,  .  i.  occisione,  of  W3ele 


13,  10 


±0 

13 

10 

13, 

11 

13 

11 

13 

11 

13 

12 

13 

12 

13 

13 

13 

14 

13 

14 

13 

15 

13 

16 

13 

16 

13 

16 

13 

17 

13 

18 

13 

18 

13 

19 

13 

19 

13 

19 

13 

19 

13 

20 

13 

22 

carmen  funebre,  licleo]?  f.  19''.  13,  22 
900  lamentabile,  heofendlice  13,  23 

epic(h)edieon,    byrejleo]?,     lic- 

sanj  13,  23 

epitaphion,    byriensanj,    leo]?- 

sanj  13,  23 

conpatientis,  .  i.  miseraniis,  be- 

sarjiendes  13,  24 

[ut]  . .  .  eonponat,  .i.  constituat, 

f  heo  jesette  13,  24 

905  curiosae,  fyrewittre  13,  25 

sollicitudinis,    carfulnesse,    bi- 

hydine  13,  25 

soUertia,    jeornfulnes,     maeni- 

teawnys  [Hpt.  428.]  13,  25 

animaduerti, .  i.  intelligi,  under- 

Sytene  13,  26 

coUationes,  .i.  narratiofies,  race  13,  26 
910  archimandrita,  .i.excelsus  ma- 

gister,  hehhyrde,  heahleor- 

nere  13,  27 

praedito,  .?'.  ditato,  jejodedu;;^  13,  28 
propalabunt, .  i.  7nani{/e)stabunt , 

jeswutelia]?  13,  28 

praesul,  .i.  ^piscopus,  wealdend  13,  29 
rudimenta,    ./.    docunmita,    ni- 

^unja  13,  30 

915  clarius,  sutelicor  13,  31 


876.  ^.-dom,'^%\\\H.  877.  OA.vfx.o.  propriet- .  881.  /zr^^^ra]  /  alt.  f.  another  letter  (^  ?). 

895-6.  G.  letaliter,  D.  et  loetali  toxa.  895.  Before  trigere  an  erasure.    R.  cEttrigere,  as  in  H. 

896.  R.  cliif-,  as  in  H.  (cp.  note  to  3163^  Cp.  BT  s.  v.  cltifPung;  Lcdm.  iii.  319;  Mowat, 
Alphita,  p.  189;  NED.  s.  v.  cloffing.  The  lemma  toxa  'poison'  could  easily  be  rendered  by  the 
name  of  a  poisonous  plant ;  in  fact,  the  second  element  Ptmg  seems  properly  to  mean  '  poison,'  but  it 
was  also  used  of  plants  :  thus  we  find  it  glossing  both  toxa  and  aconita,  ellebortis,  botracion,  &c.  (cp. 
J.  Hoops,  Ueber  die  altengl.  Pflanzennamen,  Freiburg  i.  B.  1889,  p.  83).  89S.  occis-'\  «  alt.  f.  a. 

899.  So  also  ZT. ;    JVIV.  f^g^" ;  -l-^^o'^.  900.  ÇA.  o.  canticum.  901.   G.  epithrenion. 

902.  H.  byriensang  .  licleod  .  sang .  7  bergelsleod  .  t  sang.  The  orig.  gloss.  meant  that  either  teoS  or 
sang  could  be  added  to  lic  or  bergels  respectively,  but  the  scribe  of  the  D.  gll.,  not  understanding  this, 
produced  the  inappropriate  gl.  leopsang.  905.  Gl.  wr.  o.  sollici-.  906.  H.  bihyd. 

R.  hihydi(,^nysse  :  cp.  5430. 


26 


OLD   ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


elimauit,  .i.  maiiifcstauit  t  enu- 

cçterorum,  manna 

14,  1 

dauit,     t  elimauit,     elicuit, 

praeeonia,  ./.  laudes,  herunja 

14,  1 

jerehte,  swute 

13, 

31 

94C 

)  confidunt,  .i.  sperant,  hopia'S 

14,2 

de   flagitiosis,  be    fyrenfullu7«, 

quodammodo,  .i.  quadam  ratione. 

manfullu;;; 

13, 

32 

to  suman  jesceade         f.  20.  14,  2 

radicibus,  wyrtrum 

13, 

32 

post  tergum  ponentes,  .i.  ahi- 

reliquoruin,  o}?ra 

13, 

32 

cientes,  wi]7sacende 

14,  3 

920  perniciosa,  .i.  mortifera,  cwylni- 

Si  enim,  ]?eh  J^e 

14,  4 

bsere,  jecwyldfulle 

13, 

33 

incarnatum,  jeflgeschamod 

14,  5 

facinorum,  ./.  criminian,   man- 

94= 

1  cçlesti,  mid  heofenlicere 

14,  6 

dseda 

13, 

33 

puerperio,  heseberdincje 

14,  6 

uimina,  tan,  twija 

13, 

33 

emenso, .?'.  nutjierato,  aurnenu;;/, 

lentis,  of  li]7ewacuw 

13, 

34 

ametenum 

14,  6 

frondibus,  helmura 

13, 

34 

curriculo,  emryne 

14,  7 

925  ea,  se 

13, 

34 

praesagio,  fore^itejunje 

14,  8 

eausa,  intinja 

13, 

34 

95C 

)  centenç,  hunteontifealdes 

14,  11 

disceptare,  cneatian 

13, 

34 

locupletatus,  .?'.  ditatus,  jewel 

14,  11 

[Sed]  .  .  .  coegit,    ./.    compellit, 

sexagenis,  syxtifealduw 

ac  neada]5 

13, 

35 

[Hpt.  429.] 

14,  12 

edito,  .i.  alto  t  educto,  creato,  on 

fasciculis,  berj) 

14,  12 

healicere 

13, 

35 

iactanter,  jylplice 

14,  12 

930  fastigio,  hehnysse,  je]?in]?e 

13, 

36 

955 

,  prsesumat,  .i.  audeat,  Ise]? 

14,  13 

sublimati,   .i.  euecti,  jeufere 

13, 

36 

remedium,  Isece 

14,  14 

pudicf,  .i.  caste,  sidefulre 

13, 

36 

qua,  mid  \)zm 

14,  16 

conuersationis,  droht 

13, 

36 

incrementa,  spryt           ,  W3est- 

ac  si,  swa  swa 

13, 

37 

mses 

14,  16 

935  eontemtibilem,  .i.despectibilem, 

uirtutum,  mihta 

14,  16 

forsawenlicne 

13, 

37 

960 

1  sanctae,  halju;« 

14,  17 

sibi,  heo?«  sylfu?;z 

13, 

37 

retiaculum,  jrin 

14,  17 

longe  disparem,  .i.  dissimilem, 

tenticula.m,  .i.decipulam,  ])elman, 

7  swy]3e  unjelicne 

14 

t,  1 

snearan,  wocie 

14,  18 

916.  V..  STUutelode.  918.  After  w)'r/'r«w  are  traces  of  a  letter ;  proh.  ivyrtrumum  vfasxvr., 

as  in  //.  920.  II.  gecwel7nfuUe'\  m  alt.  f.  d  (cp.  Ang.  vi.  99).  921.  tnmtdada  wr.  o.  reliqu-. 

930.  GU.  wr,  o.  edito.    gepinfe  on  erasure.  931.  'R.  geztferede ;  H.  geoferede  (cp.  Ang.  vi.  99). 

932.   G.  vf xon^y  publiccE.  933.  'R.  drotitnun^e :  cp.  2567.  937.  The  7  glosses  the  prec. -$'?^^. 

946.  The  gl.  (,so  also  /T.)  corresponds  to  \VS.  hysebyrdincge.  Cp.  /lysebyrpor.  Does  /lyseberdtingc  = 
puerperium  (cp.  WW.  108'*)  stand  for  -berdingcl  berpling  means  'a  carrier,'  not  '  child-birth ' :  cp. 
4922.  951.  R.  geivelgod.  953.  R.  berpenum.  956.  R.  lcececrceft  ox -dom. 

958.  R.  spryttincga :  cp.  3629.  961.  G.  retinacidum.     I  follow  Zupitza  {AfdA.  xi.  127)  in  writing 

grin,  not  grtn.  962.   G.  tendiculum.     /^.  has  the  same  Eng.  gll.     The  dictionaries  only  record 


1.    ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


27 


coneetat,  .t.  constriiigi/,  bind 
tiriaca,  clam,  cli]?an 
965  detrimenta,     .i.    damna,      sef- 
\vyrdlan  f.  20^. 

nascentis, .  i.  incipienlis,  iun  jlices 
infantif ,  cildhades 
proposito,    ./.  gradti,  je]?in]?e, 

injehyde 
infatigabiliter,   .i.  indeficienter , 

ablindnenlice 
970  aliquo,  slcere 

oñendieulo,  .i.  neglegentia,  let- 

tincje,  re»/mincje 
repagula,  .i.frena,  salas,  bendas 
eonpunguntur,  ./.  constringiin- 

tur,  hi  beo)?  abrerde 
et  scintillante,  7  spircende 
975  ardoris,  fyrewitnesse 
facula,  blasan 
inflammantur,  .i.  accenduntur, 

antende 
translati,  jeh^vyrfede 
ergastulo,  nearenesse 
980  quantotius, .  i.  celerius,  wel  s^itSe 
frugalitatis,    .i.    temperanti^, 

spsernenysse 
psalmodiaB,  dreames 
dissimulare,  .i.  occultare,  bemi- 

j^an,  bedyrnan 


14, 

18 

14, 

19 

14, 

20 

14, 

22 

14, 

22 

14,  23 


14, 

23 

14, 

24 

14, 

24 

14, 

25 

14, 

26 

14, 

26 

14, 

27 

14, 

27 

14, 

27 

14, 

28 

14, 

28 

14, 

29 

14, 

30 

14, 

31 

14,  32 


crebra,  \ofn\\cnm  14,  32 

985  suspiria,   siccetunju/)'^,  anxu/«- 

nessu;;;  14,  33 

imis,  .?'.  inti?nis,  on  inlicu?«  14,  33 

ilibus,  inelfu;;/  14,  33 

prolata,  for]?  atojene  14,  33 

Sicque,  hi  14,  34 

990  oblectamento,mid5elustfullunjal4,  34 
contemplatiuç,       besceawend- 

licere  14,  35 

edulio,  .i.  esu,  bileofen       f.  21.  14,  36 
saginantur, .  i.  pascantur  tnutri- 

untur,  jereordede  14,  36 

practicsB,  .;'.  actualis,  jes^inc- 

fulre,  andwyrdre,  dsedlicere  14,  36 

995  studio,  cneordnysse  [Hpt.  430.]  14,  37 

actualem,  andwyrd,  jes^incful    14,  37 

normam,  .i.  regulam,  bysne  15,  1 

huiuscemodi,    ./.    talium,    ]3us 

jeraddre 
uirtutum,  mihte 
1000  supplemento,    .i.  au{g)}nento, 
eacnunje 
[qui]  .  .  .  noseuntur,  .  i.  intelle- 

guntur,  ]7e  beo]?  underjitene    15,  3 
continentium,     .;'.    uirginum, 

forhgebbendra,  mgedena 
eminens,  .i.  prcecellens,  tofer- 
hlifend 


15,  2 
15,  2 

15,  2 


15,  4 


15,  4 


afelma  '  inflammation,'  f.  Lc/id. — On  the  form  snearan  f.  snearh  (cp.  PBB.  ix.  237 ;  x.  488)  cp.  note  to 
1557. — Cp.  3560  cabearuni  =  catenarum,  •uaocia,  &c. ;  this  is  the  same  gl.  as  here.  The  catenarum 
suggests  the  possibility  that  the  gloss.  was  thinking,  in  that  case  too,  of  '  chain,  bond,  noose.' 
963.  R.  biiide  or  -dei5.  968.  Iii  H.  the  Eng.  gU.  are  wrongly  assigned  to  amidatores,  in  D,  they  are 

correctly  wr.  o. /w/^«V(?.    Cp.  411;  614;  1609,  &c.,  and  3451 ;  4281;  5051.  969.  K.  ablinnend- 

lice;  i\.  glosstsfatigabiliter.  971.  Y^.Jirem-.  974.  //".  jr/m^-,  but  the  MS.  prob.  has  j/«y(r-. 

Cp.  f5,  22;  3961;  4029.  975.  H.feortivitnysse.  Z).'s  reading  is  correct :  cp.  SHy.  14 

ardor=fyrwet.  980.    H.  has  zuel  swi,  which  Bouterwek  wrongly  takes  as   gl.  to  gestiant. 

981.  '^.  spcernysse,z.'i'm  H.  984.  K.gelom-'\    Cp.  2164.  985.  siccetungumvrc.  o.  crebra. 

991.  '^ . -iendlicere  :  cp.  note  to  1003.  992-  "^.  bileofan  :  cp,  2193;  4833.  1003.  emincns 

is  wr.  (by  the  scribe  himself)  o.  the  line.  I  take  the  gl.  to  be  ptc.  of  the  st.  vb.  oferhlifan  (cp.  note  to 
3530).  It  might,  however,  possibly  stand  for  ofcrlilifiend,  f.  the  wk.  vb.  oferklifian  (cp.  309).  For  the 
txiAing  -end=-iend,  c^.  193;  788;  991;  1932;  3507,  &c. 


28 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


magnitudo,  tmycelnys  15,  4 

1005  cedit,  %e  eadmet  15,  4 

coniugatorum,    .i.    jnulieriim, 

jesewnedra  15,  4 

sublimis,  msere  15,  5 

HANC  SOLAM  J^usne  aenne  15,  6 
PRErogatiuam,     .i.    pritiile- 

g ium  tdigniiaiem,  yvyrsci'pG  15,  6 
loio  adiumento,   .i.   aditiiorio,  ful- 

tume  15,  7 

perfectionem,  .i.  fitmii,  fulfre- 

mednysse  15,  8 

feriatus,  .?'.  sanctiis,  jefreolsod  15,  9 
generosaB,  sej^eles  15,  10 

uirginitatis,  msejjhades  15,  1 1 

1015  minus,  .i.  non,  hwonIicor  15,  11 

uilescat,  heo  15,  11 

prsBceptorum     legalium,     .  i. 

mandatorum,  selicere  beboda  15,  1 2 
fulciatur,  .i.  sustentetur ,  under- 

wrij5ed  15,  12 

uarietate,  fahnesse  15,  13 

1020  decoretur,  .z'.(?r;?^/;/r,5ewlite2odl5,  13 
psalmigraphi,  .i.  dauid,  sealm- 

scopes  15,  13 

in  .  .  .  [deaurato],  on  ofer  15,  15 
radians, .  i.  splendens,  jli  15,  1 5 

circumamicta,  .i,  circumdata, 


befanjen,      jescryd,      em- 


swapen 

15, 

15 

1025  assistere,  .i.  stare,  wu        f.  2 1'\ 

15, 

17 

inseparabili,  .  i.  indiuisibili,  un 

todaellicere 

15, 

17 

collegio,  .i.  congregatione,  je- 

somnunje 

15, 

17 

non    opulenta,    .?'.    opulcntus. 

diues,  potens,  na  mid  mseni- 

fealdre 

15, 

19 

infructuosa,  unw3este?«bgere 

15, 

21 

1030  infecunda,  ./.    sterilis,   uneac- 

niendlicere 

15, 

21 

sterilitate,    .i.    ariditate,  tyd- 

drunje 

15, 

22 

marcescens,  .  i.  arescens,  weor- 

niende 

15, 

22 

multabitur,    ./'.  punietur,   he 

bip 

15, 

23 

cortinarum,  wa(h)refta 

15, 

23 

1035  stragularum,     strsela,     hwitla. 

^sesdinja 

15, 

24 

panuculç,  weflan 

15, 

24 

purpureis,  brun 

15, 

24 

uarietatibus,  fac 

15, 

25 

stamina,  wearpu?;z 

15, 

25 

1040  ultro  citroque,  .i.  hinc  et  inde, 

hider  7  |?yderes 

15, 

26 

1005.  Betw.  ^^  and  ea^- a  letter  erased,  looS.  H.  pysne.  1009.  Aktx  wyrsdpe 

an  s  erased.  U.  wurtiscipe.  Both  in  D.  and  H.  it  is  wr.  as  gl.  to  puritatis ;  but  it  was  evid.  intended 
iox  prerogatitiam-.  1016.  /2(?(7  is  a  pron.     B.  wrongly  reads //^^[we(J].  1017.  R. -f^ra. 

1018.  R.  •wreped,  as  in  H.  1022.  oit  ofer  is  wr.  o.  in  uestitu,  and  B.  suggests  ofersceorpe.     It  is, 

however,  evid.  a  gl.  to  deaurato  and  stands  for  ofergyldum.  Cp.  jEH.  ii.  586'*,  where  the  same 
quotation  {Ps.  xliv.  10)  is  given  both  in  Lat.  and  Eng.,  in  uest.  deaur.  being  rendered  by  on  ofergyldum 
gyrlan.     Cp.  also  Ps.  Lamb.  44'°  on  ofergildum  Jircegle.  1023.  So  also  H.\   r.  gliteniende. 

1024.  Cp.  Vesp.  Ps.-^xv.  10 y»ihswapen.  1025.  SoslsoH.;  x.  wunian.  1026.  R.  tmto- 

daledlicerel  1031.  H.ha.?,  tedrunge.     "R.  iintyddrungel  1035.  ^.  has  ^w?'^a  (no  doubt 

misr.  for  Jiwitld),  whence  Leo's  hivid  '  stragula'  and  Hall's  hivida  '  bed-covering.'  1036.    G. 

panniculcE.  R.  wefla  :  cp.  WIV.  f^gi^ panucta  (for  -cule)  =wefla,  Cp.  also  note  to  1557.  1037.  R. 
brunhasewum  ox -basum  :  cp.  96 ;  1269;  2119;  5139,  &c.  1038.  Soalsoyy.;  x.fahnessum; 

cp.  1019. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


29 


plumaria,  awundenu;7/ 

[Hpt.43i-] 
textrinum,  weblic,  2eweorclic 
diuersis,  mid  maenifealdu;;/ 
thoraciclis,      .  /.      imaginibus, 
\im\m. 
1045  perornent,  hi 

uniformi,  anhiwes 
coloris,  bleos 
fuco,  deaje 

singillatim  lipes 

1050  fuerit,  heo  bi]? 

profecto,  .i.  omnino^  to  wissuw 
pulch.errima3,  faejereste 
uenustati,   .i.  ornainenti,  cyr- 

tenysse 
formosa,  .i.  speciosa,  hiwf3est 
1055  [nec]    .- .  .  uidebitur,    hit    ne 
bi]5 


15, 

26 

15, 

26 

15, 

27 

15, 

27 

15, 

27 

15, 

27 

15, 

28 

15, 

28 

15, 

28 

15, 

28 

15, 

28 

15, 

30 

15, 

30 

15, 

30 

15,  30 


singulari,   .i.  speciali,  synder- 

licere 
genere,  cynrene,  cynne 
[ex]  .  .  .  iacintho,    of    wade, 

h3ewenre  deaje  f.  22. 

purpura,  jodwebbe 
1060  bis  tincto  cocco,  twyhiwaeduw 

wurman,  twideajadre  deaje 
uermieulo,  .  i.  tinctura,  of  stan- 

wurman,  weolcbasewere 
cum  bisso  retorta, .  i.  non  recta, 

mid  jeed|7rawenu/«  twine 
dispari,  unjelicere 
muricf,  corwurman 
1 065  describuntur, .  i.  ascribuntur,  hi 

synd  towrite 
Sed  quid,  ac  to  hwi 
[de]  .  .  .  muricibus,  be  corn- 

wurman 


15, 

31 

15, 

31 

15, 

32 

15, 

32 

15, 

32 

15, 

33 

15, 

33 

15, 

33 

15, 

34 

15, 

34 

15, 

34 

15,  34 


1042.  H.  has  the  better  reading  ivebltc  geivurc,  which  glosses  textrijium  opus.     The  scribe  of  D.  has 
miscopied  'Ccit  geweorc  of  his  orig.  _Cp.  IVW.  t49i'.  1046.  So  also  H.     There  is  no  reason 

to  r.  an/iiivedre  as  B.  suggests.  Anlñiue  is  formed  like  tivikiive,  &c.  The  gloss.  has  taken  tmiformi 
for  a  gen.  agreeing  with  coloris.  1048.  deage'\  a  on  erasure  of  ^.  1049.  R.  synderlipes  : 

cp-  3315-  ^^°57'  cynrene^y  alt.  f.  ti.  1060.  ivnrma  masc,  also  wurme  fem.  (cp.  VVW.  -t-223^' 

and  note  to  1064),  '  a  dye,'  seems  to  be  conn.  with  wyrm  '  a  worm,'  the  development  of  meaning  being 
similar  to  that  of  the  Lat.  vermiculus.  In  OE.  it  denoted  dyes  of  various  colours  and  kinds ;  that 
derived  i.  the ' murex,' as  well  as  vegetable,  mineral  (cp.  io6r  stanwurma),  &c.  colours.  It  glosses  murex 
5198  ;  WW.  33^^ ;  223'° ;  442^,  &c. ;  ostrum  5073  ;  WW.  271'';  460^^ ;  coccum  here  and  f  2,  25  ;  \S.  54; 
lutu?n  5208  ;  WW.  436'*  (r.  wur>?ian)  ;  513'^  (r.  wyr??ian^.  In  Lcdi?i.  ii.  295^*  it  apparently  denotes  a 
plant  (possibly  oue  used  for  dyeing).  Cp,  also  WW.  j\6y^feltwur??ta  =  origanum  ?  Cp.  further  cor?iwurma 
(cp.  1064  note).  The  corresponding  form  occurs  with  the  same  meaning  in  OHG. :  cp.  AhdG.  ii.  241'" 
coccus  .  uer?uic?ilus  uiior??io  ;  this  gl.  is  taken  from  Gregory's  Cu?'a  Pasto?-alis,  ii.  cap.  3,  and  the  context  is 
bisti?icto  cocco  {ILxod.  xxviii.  8).    Also  OYiG.  gemior??iot  =  coccineti??i  (cp.  Graff,  i.  1045).  1061.  stan- 

wur??ia  '  mineral  colour'  is  not  elsewhere  recorded.  On  wtir??ia  cp.  1060. — After  weolcbasewe?-e  supply 
deage  l.  the  prec.  gl.  Cp.  the  OE.  gl.  in  A/idG.  i.  488''°  Fu?-pura  uilucb^su  MS.  d;  uilucbesu  MS.  b  ; 
uylocbaso  MS.  c;  tiuylocbaso  MS.  a.  It  must  be  distinguished  l.  wealJibasu  35,  4;  f.S",  56;  WW.  ^491*. 
1062.  ieedp?--'\  the  d  is  somewhat  curiously  formed.  Cp.  WW.  43^^;  194";  f359^°;  f49i",  &c. 
1064.  R.  co?-nwur??ia?i :  cp.  1067 ;  5141.  The  prec.  tmgelicere  shows  that  it  is  here  fem. :  cp.  note  to 
1060  (but  cp.  f  5.  57  tmgelicu??i  w.).  In  each  case  it  glosses  ??iurex  and  denotes  a  kind  of  dye,  the  wur??ia 
being  the  same  word  as  in  1060.  Cp.  the  foll.  OE.  gll.  in  AhdG.  i.  489*  Coccus  .i.  tmru??iboeso  (i.  e. 
wyr??ibaso),  cor?iyur??ia  (the  y  for />)  MS.  b;  .i.  uu?-u??ib^su,  cornvurma  MS.  d.  In  the  only  other  two 
instances  of  the  word  known  to  me  (WW.  53'' ;  1 1 7^')  it  glosses  ver??iiculus,  and  the  dictionaries  assign  to 
it  the  meaning  '  comworm,  weevil,'  but  I  think  that  here  too  it  means  '  scarlet  dye,'  and  not  '  cornworm,' 
which  one  would  expect  to  be  *cornwyr??i  (cp.  WW,  135^  uer??iiculi  =  ??UBddre;  491'  uer??iiculo  = 
wealhbaso).  1065.  R.  towritene.     The  word  appears  to  be  formed  on  the  model  of  adscribere; 

cp.  ALH.  i.  30-  towritennis. 


30 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


subtiliter,  .?'.  eleganter,  smea- 

serutamini,  jecneordlseca)? 

16,  G 

)?ancelice 

15,  35 

TTON  FRIUOIiA,  ./.  mendax, 

comminiseimur,  .?'.   rimamnr 

unleas 

16,  7 

t  commentamus,   inde  com- 

DELICATÇ,  estfulles 

16,  7 

mentum,  J^encen  we 

15,  35 

UIRGmitatis,  m^l? 

16,  7 

1070  aiiri    obriza  lammina,   read- 

1090  non  falsa,  unswicel 

16,  8 

^oldlaefer 

15,  35 

eautela,  W8er 

16,  8 

eleetri,  eolcsandes 

15,  30 

tu.tetur,  .?'.  co?ifir??ietur,  tremed 

16,  8 

stagni,  tines 

15,  36 

quasi  tenerrima,  swa  swa  se 

gemmarum,  jymstana 

15,  37 

jeonjeste 

16,  8 

sueini,  jlaeres 

16,  1 

nobilis,  ce]?eles 

16,  9 

1075  draeontia,  jimroder 

16,  1 

1095  infantif,  iujuj^hades 

16,  9 

quodammodo,  to  suman  jemete 

16,  1 

laseiuia, .  i.ferue?itia,  wrennesse 

16,  9 

uarietates,  .  /.  diuersitates,  mist- 

duro,  .;'.  districto,  mid  sti]7re 

16,  9 

licnesse 

16,  2 

diseiplinç,  lare,  ]3eawfestnesse 

16,  9 

pro  augendis,  for  eacniendli- 

pedagogio,  .;'.  docu??iento,  lare 

16,  9 

cmn 

16,  3 

1100  refrenetur,  he  si  5ewyld 

16,  10 

regulam,  rihtinc      [Hpt.  432.] 

16,  4 

pudieitia,  .i.  uirginitate,  healt- 

1080  rimamini, ./.  scrutamini,  smea- 

suwmesse 

16,  10 

Sa]' 

16,  4 

qu§,  se 

16,  10 

mystieis,    .i.   secretis,   sanctis. 

iaeulo,  .i.  sagitta,  fla,  jafe       , 

jastlicu;;; 

16,  5 

wiuere 

16,  11 

explanationibus,  .i.  narratio- 

integritatis,  anwea]hnesse 

nibus,  jerecednessu;;/ 

16,  5 

f.   2  2^1. 

16,  12 

typieum,  ./.  mysticum,  jeryne- 

1105  tumentis,  to]?undenes 

16,  12 

lice 

16,  5 

arrogantiç,  prutscipes 

16,  12 

tropologiç,     .  ;■.     similitudinis, 

piaeulo,  .i.peccato,  mane 

16,  13 

hiwlice,  ]9eawlice  spaece 

16,  5 

elationis,  orjelnesse,  creasnesse 

16,  14 

1085  serutinium,,    .;'.  i?idagaiione?n. 

eoe(no)doxia,   .;".   ua?ia   laude, 

smeaunje,  cneatunje 

16,  6 

mid  idelu;?;  wuldre 

16,  14 

1068.  smea])ance-'\  the  2nd  a  alt.  f.  e.  1071.  Cp.  WW.  ^395^^;  t49i".  1074.  Cp.  WW. 

t49i'S  &c.  1075.  Cp.  t7,  73  ;  ■^S.  60;  WW.  t49i^'',  &c.  1083.  geryne-'\  n  alt.  f.  r. 

1084.  Cp.  183.  1089.  R.  7)ia'gJ)fiades :  cp.  212.  1091.  R.  ivcErscipe  (cp.   WW.  202* 

Cautela  .i.  astutia,  ivccrscipe;  Ang.  xiii.  374^^*)  or  ivcernys  (cp.  Ang.  xiii.  378^^).  1097.  sfipre]  ij> 

on  erasure.  loi^^.  feaivjfcestttes' AhcX^lmdi'  c^.  RBS.  6'^;  23'^  &c.  1103.  'R.fiait  {oTjiatie), 

gafeJuce.  H.  has_/?a,  gafeluca,  wibere.  Cp.  H.  405  sagittartiiii  =  wifera  (not  in  D.);  and  JI.  432 
spiculo=-wifele  (cp.  note  to  1107).  Cp.  fiirther  ME.  ivifle  '  bipennis '  SB.  and  PP.  526.  Cp.  ON.  vifl 
'  cudgel,  bat '  ?  1 107.  ¥ or  piaculo  G.  and  H.  r.  spiculo,  whilst  H.  has  as  gU. :  ntaiie  t piaculo 

{vnongXy  \\r.  o.  arrogantiis),pectato  {r.  peccato),  gare  t  tvifele.  1108.  Neither  gl.  appears  to  be 

recorded  elsewhere.     B.  remarks:  'zu  dem  sonst  unbekannten  worle  creasnyss  vgl.  in  dem  gl.  Hannov. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


31 


1 1 10  unde  se  . . .  [opinatur,  .i.  pidat\ 

l^anon  J^e  he  tel]?,  ]?e  hit       16,  14 
merito,  be  jeearnunje  16,  15 

prestantiorem,  .i.  meliorem  1 

excellentiorem,  ar\vyr]3ran      16,  15 
debito,  neaclwisu;«,  ead]7earfli- 

çxxm  16,  IG 

emolumento, .  i.  lucro,  jestreone  16,  1 6 
II ic,  laboriosi,  jeswincfulles  16,  17 

eertaminis,  .i.  hiclaminis,  je- 

winnes  16,  17 

palma,  fra;?^  sijeleane  16,  17 

tripudio,  .  i.  gaudio,  feowunje 

[Hpt.  433-]  16,  19 
serm(o),  ra       ,  saju  16,  20 

1120  sed,  s.  spopondit,  heo  16,  20 

eastimoniae,   .?'.   castitatis,  je- 

healtsu?;messe  16,  22 

sponsalia,  jiftUce,  beweddend- 

hce  16,  22 

decreta,  ./.  iudicia,  rsedas  16,  22 

superno, .  i.  excelso,  J^an  heofen- 

lican  16,  23 

II 25  repedanti,  .i.  reuertenti,  onjean 

hwrofendu;«  16,  23 

opere  praetium,  .  i.  conueniens  t 

necessarium,     nead])earflic, 

jedafniendHc  16,  24 


ut  .  .  .  [euellantur,   .?'.  exstir- 

pentur\  synd 
elationis,  ofermedes 
uberrima,  ]3a  nihtsumestan 
II 30  plantaria,  spryttinja 

florenti,  .i.  crescenti,  mid  wex- 

enduOT 
fronde,  helme 
quatinus,  swa  f 
extirpatis,  ./.  euu/sis,  ut  alyne- 

duOT,  adw3escedu7« 
1 135  fomitibus,      .?'.     deceptionibus, 

biswicu»^ 
erutis,  towenduz'z 
passionum,  .i  m'tioru?n,  man- 

da^da 
surculos,  .?'.  uirgultos,  teljran 
pastinare,  .i.pJantare  tnutrire, 

tydrian  f-  23. 

1140  integritas,  anwelhnes 

eomprobatur, .  i.  elegitur,  afan- 

ded,  jecoren 
En  . . .  [manifestatur, .  i.  osten- 

ditur^  is 
apostolicis,  mid  ]3a7// 
pudieitiç,  sidefullnysse 
ii4_:;  inmunitas,  orceasnys 
elaustra,  fajstenu?;/ 


16, 

24 

16, 

25 

16, 

25 

16, 

26 

16, 

26 

16. 

26 

16, 

26 

16,  27 


16, 

27 

16, 

27 

16, 

27 

16, 

28 

16, 

28 

16, 

29 

16,  29 

16,  31 
16,  32 
16,  32 
16,  33 
16,  33 


creaslicran  reg.  can.  12.'  The  MS.  referred  to  is  MS.  Hannov.  iv.  495  ;  it  is  an  eighteenth-cent.  collection 
of  OE.  words  f.  various  sources.  I  have  not  been  able  to  identify  the  reference,  but  the  creaslicran 
cannot  well  be  an  invention  of  the  writer  of  the  'gl.  Hannov.'  iiio.  telp'\  Ip  on  an  erasure. 

II 13.  R.  neadpea7-flicnm ,  as  in  H.  ;  cp.  768.  iiiS.  feowung  'joy '  f.  {ge)feon.     In  H.  it  is  wr.  o. 

gloi'ia.     Cp.  Verc.  fol.  118  svja  mycle  ma  we  feogad  on  Sain  toweardan  life.  11 19.  R.   racu. 

II 22.  giftlice']  t  alt.  f.  /.  1125.  R.  hworfendum  {  =  /iweorf-)  as  in  H.  11 29.  So  also  H. ;  cp.  322. 
II 34.  On  alynnan,  -nian  (not  alinnan,  as  in  Sw^  '  to  set  free,  deliver,  pull  out  (off),"  cp.  Kluge, 
Lthl.  ix.  (1888),  392  ;  Pogatscher,  AfdA.  xxv,  5.  It  corresponds  to  G.  *uslunjan  (cp.  usluneins 
'  redemption ').  To  the  two  instances  in  BT.  add  :  3464;  4424;  12,  5;  WW.  ^^"^*  eruere  =  si  du  ut 
alened;  Wst.  178^  butan  ge  .  .  .^a  bendas  alynian;  /ES.  i.  512*^''  Jii  ticES  scrcefes  locstan  ut  alynedon; 
Deut.  xxxii.  39  ne  mcng  nan  man  of  minre  tianda  ut  alinian;  Edw.  Conf.  Charter  to  Covefitry  (ed. 
Birch,  1889)  ^^^  of  synbccnden  liine  selfne  inote  alynian  ;  MS.  Bodl.  343,  fol.  2<^ pa  halgcE  irejtti  of  aliniirn 
het.  1135.  Both  Lat.  and  Eng.  gll.  are  intended  to  gl.  iiitiorum  fomitibus.  ii39-  Cp.  2019; 

56,  188.  1146.  ZT.  has  the  better  reading//',f/e';w.    "Cp.  57,  6;    WW.  J86\ 


32 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


solitaria,  aenlipe  16,  34 

nequaquam,    .t'.   miUo    modo, 

nateshvvon  16,  34 

recludere,  beclysan  16,  34 

1150  queni,  ]?sene  16,  34 

romphea  uersatili,  .i.  gladio, 

.  i.  ??iobilituoltibiIi,t])\\'i\\n??i, 

mid  awendenlicuOT  mece       16,  35 
flammifera,  libaeru/^^  16,  35 

reeapitulatio,  titelunj,    frum- 

spellunj  16,  35 

geneseos,  ./.  ge?ie?'atio?iis,  je- 

cyndboca  16,  36 

1155  originaliter,    ./.   p?-i?icipaJiter, 

fru?«lice  16,  36 

macero,  .i.  absti?ieo  t  castigo,  ic 

hlaensije  17,  1 

tyrannica,     mid    'vvealhroAvre, 

deoflicere  [Hpt.  434.]  17,  2 

potestate,  ./.  i??ipe?'io,  mihte  17,  2 

insolescat,  .  i.  stiperbiet,  awlan- 

cije 
1160  proteruo,  .?'.  ra?icido  t  siiperbo, 

mid  ]5hwyruOT,  wi]5erwyrde, 

hwirlicere 
fastu,  .i.  elatione,  prutunje 
contempnat,  .?'.  despiciat,  hicje  17,  4 
perseuerantia,    .  i.    assiduitas, 

anraednes,  sinjalnys  17,  5 


17,  3 


17,  3 
17,  3 


mancipatur,   .  i.    retinetur,    si 

jel^rasst,  jehgeft 
II 65  indefessa,    mid    unateoriend- 

licere 
instantia,     .  ?'.     perseuerantia, 

strecnyssa 
efifrenatf,  unje^yldre 
iugalitatis,  s.  iugalis, .  i.  coniunx. 

3ewnunje 
inmunita(ti)s,      orceasnesse, 

unje^emednesse 
1 1 70  captiua,  .  i.  uincta,  jehseft 
paupertas,  faesceaftnes 
HANC  BIPARTITAM,  .i.  in 

duas  partes    diuisa?n,    )7as 

twid£eledan 
HOC    MODO,   .i.  taliter,   on 

|5as 
innupta,  ./.  uiigo,  unjehsemed 

fsemne  f.  23^. 

1 1 75  quç,  }?a 

nupta,  jehgemed 

grande,  ./.  ??iag?iu?n,  swi]?lic 

interuallum,  .i.  spatium,  hwil, 

fcec 
larga,  .i.  lata  t spatiosa,  micel 
II 80  spatiosf,  rumes,  widjylles 
intercapedinis,  faeces 
diflferentia,  .i.  distantia,  todal 


17,  5 

17,  6 

17,  6 
17,  6 

17,  7 

17,  7 
17,  7 
17,  8 

17,  9 
17,  9 


17, 

11 

17, 

11 

17, 

12 

17, 

13 

17, 

13 

17, 

13 

17, 

13 

17, 

13 

17, 

14 

1148.  nullo]  0  alt.  f.  a.  1151.  The  nom.  is  epiuilte  (  =  OWS.  leptuielte),  not  -ivitt,  as  in  Sw. 

a.nd  I/t. — R.  awendendl-.  1152.  Cp.  WW,  239^^;  245^^  ii53-  C^p.  getitetian  B T.,  zxi6. 

ALG.  265^;  z^i^" ,—frujnspellung  by  2nd  Lat.  hand.  Cp.  f2,  31;  also  IVVV,  t49i"  recapitutatio  = 
eftspellung.  1154.  Cp.  50.  1155.  frumtice  adv,,  not  adj.  as  stated  in  BT, 

1156.  Cp.  LSc.  53^  1157.  R.  wcEl/ireowre.  \\(io,  p}iwyru\  f  alt.  f.  Ii,     H,  has 

hwarum,     Cp.  note  to  66.  1162.  R./t^r/^Vg^?    Cp.  3920.  1163.  Cp.  F^j/y.  fol.  iii'' 

.Seo  (i.e.  steacnes)  hyS peatitiwcEdere  oferswiñed purli pone  bigang pccre  rcedinge  7  tiurti  fa  singalnesse  pcBS 
godan  weorces.  1166.  strecnyssd\  y  alt.  f.  ti.     It  is  wr.  o.  cogitationis ,  11 71.  R. 

feasceaftnes,  H.  has  geliceftfceste  aftnys  as  gl.  to  captiva  paupertas,  No  doubt  the  MS.  really  has 
geJiceft  fcssceaftnys,  as  in  D,  This  reading  of  H.  is  the  source  of  the  supposed  geluxftfoest  '  captive '  in 
£eo,  BT.,  Ht.,  Sw.  1180-1.  widgylles  fceces  in  the  2nd  Lat.  hand  on  erasure. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


33 


munificentiam, . ?'.  Uheralitatem, 

dujejjjyfe,  jife,  cystinysse  17,  14 
infimi    amoris,    .i.    tcrreni    t 

nmnmi,    incundre     abryd- 

nysse,  je^vilnunje  17,  15 

1185  eomitem,  ./.  socium,  jesij^an  17,  16 

maritalis,  .?'.  tiirilis,  werlicere  17,  16 

lasciuiç,  wrsennysse  17,  16 

lunulis,     halsmenu^,    sweor- 

beaju/ra  17,  17 

dextralibus,  cynelicuw  17,  17 

1190  ornari,  beon  17,  18 

gemmiferis,  jimbaeru/^  17,  18 

anulis,  rinju»;  17,  18 
fulgentis,  .  i.  splende?ttis,  beorh- 

tere  17,  19 

cultu,  jyrlan  17,  19 

1195  munilibus,  mynu»z,  preonu/w  17,  20 

rutilare,  blican,  jlitenian  17,  20 

decorari,  beon  ^evvlitejod  17,  21 

tortis,  2e]?rawenuz'i  [Hpt.  435.]  17,  21 
cineinncrum, .  i.  redimiculoruni, 

fexa,  haera  17,  22 
1 200  calamistro,  mid  J3rawincspinle, 

hgernsedla  17,  22 
crispantibus,      j?rawendu7«, 

cyrpsienduw  17,  22 


delicate,  .i.  pompose^  jejlenc- 

endlice 
componere,  ^lencan 
rubro,  readre 
1205  stibio,  deaje 

mandibulas, .  i.  dentes  ?noIares, 

ceacan,  jealjan 
suatim,  .i.  suo  more,  on  heore 

wisan 
fucare,  deajian 
satagit,  .z'.  incipit,  hojaj? 
12 10  inculta,  unjejlenced,  unbeja- 

nuw 
criniculorum,  locca 
cesariae,  fexe 
squalente,  fulienduz^z 
capillatura,  fexe,  haere 
1215  prefert,  .i.  portat,  forj? 

stolidis,  ./'.  stultis ,Vi\\Ci.  dislicuz?^ 
pompis,  ./.  07-namentis,  jlen(c)- 

jura  f.  24. 

indrutieans,  broddiende,  tic- 

jende,    fleardiende,    tolce- 

tende 
caliee,  orce 
1220  prostibuli,  .?'.  meretricis,  forli- 

geres 


17,  22 
17,  22 
17,  23 
17,  23 

17,  23 


17, 

23 

17, 

24 

17, 

24 

17, 

24 

17, 

24 

17, 

24 

17, 

25 

17, 

25 

17, 

26 

17, 

26 

17,  27 


17,  27 
17,  28 

17,  28 


1184.  a/5;j^-]  ^  on  erasure.     !>.,  abryrdnysse.  1185.  Cp.  861.  1189.  So  also  .^. 

Had  the  gloss.  cynelicum  earmbeagum  in  his  mind,  or  did  he  misr.  the  lemma  as  regalibus  ? 
1193.  heorti-']  eor  on  erasure.  11 96.  H.  has  bliscan  t glitian,  on  margin  btyscatt  (  =  NE.  btush% 

Cp.  NED.).  1200.    Cp.  4646;    5328;   and   23,  26.      Cp.  also    IVIV.   loS^  catamistrum  = 

feaxncedel ;  K^'S} —  walcspinl ;  s.nñ.2Q, 'jo  ofzvotcspinte.  1206.  So  also //.     V^.  i^eagtas.     Cp. 

5015  and  note  to  1557.  1210.  Cp.  t2,  35  ;   IVPF.^26'';  53i".  1215.   G.profere*.     R. 

forp  birp.  1217.  Eng.  gl.  wr.  o.  stolidis.  12 18.  The  lemma  means  'being  proudly 

adomed,  flauntingly  decked  out '  {ista  stotidis  ornai^ieiitorum  ponipis  indruticans").  G.  has  wrongly 
infruticatis,  but  all  the  MSS.  I  have  seen  r.  indruticans.  H.  has  same  gll.  with  the  add.  of  ttixurians, 
brottetende.  Broddian  is,  no  doubt,  identical  with  the  broddenn  '  to  shoot,  sprout '  in  the  Ormulutn, 
1.  10768  to  broddenn  7  to  btometin,  and  is  an  OE.  formation  from  the  ON.  sb.  broddr  'spike,  spike  of 
a  plant.' — Cp.  t2,  37  ticgende;  ■[&,  18  ;  t7,  76  ;  t^,  92. — Yoxjleardian  cp.  LSc.  113^*;  Wst.  279^ — Cp. 
2182  and  4984  titillatio  =  toIcetung;  PGH.  401  petutantius  =  totcendlicor. — Does  the  brottetende  in  H. 
stand  for  broddetende  (from  broddian)]  Or  is  it  not  rather  for  brotette7ide\  Brotettan  (conn,  with  the 
st.  vb.  breotaji)  YiGvXA  mean  'to  burst  forth,  shoot,  sprout':  cp.  MHG.  brojjen  '  Knospen  treiben, 
sprossen,'  broj  '  Knospe,  Spross.'  1220.  H.  has  the  add.  g\\.  fornicationis  t  turpitudittis,  and  it 

[iv.  Ti]  D 


34 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


apocalipsis,  .i.reuelatio,  onwri- 

jenes 

17,  29 

describit,  ./.  ostendit,  a\v 

17,  29 

perniciosura,    .i.    morlifernm. 

c\vyldfulle 

17,  30 

spectaculum,  wgefersyne,  em- 

vvlatunje 

17,  31 

1225  prestat,  jearca]? 

17,  31 

FUTURA,  seo 

17,  34 

INLESÇ,  uniwe;;^medes 

17,  34 

sectatricibus,  filiestru?// 

17,  35 

fictili,  laemenuOT 

17,  36 

3330  quodammod.o,     mid       suman 

gemete,  wisan 

17,  36 

1232  anticipatur,  beo  forehradod 

17,  37 

ultroneis,  .i.  uoluntariis,   mid 

sylfwillu;«,  wilsumu»i 

17,  37 

affectibus,  lufuw 

17,  37 

1235  sponte,  wilsu»;iice 

17,  37 

preoceupetur,  .i.  precedai,  sy 

forne  forfanjen,  forebisejod  17,  37 

uim,  neadunje,  mihte 

18,  1 

uiolenti,  .  i.  fortes  in  forte,  ]?a 

strecan 

18,  1 

artissima,  se  neareweste 

18,  2 

1240  uiolentia,  sti}?nes 

18,  2 

dificillima,  .2'.  asperrima,  seo 

18,  3 

conditio,  rseden     [Hpt.  436.] 

18,  3 

genuina,  acennendlicu;;^ 

18,  4 

natiuitatis,  acennednesse  18,  4 

1245  matrice,    ./.   puerperio,   cildha- 

nian 
supprema,  .  i.  ultima,  of  \)Z.m 
imperium,  .  i.  potestas,  bebod 
in  tetra,  ./.  ?iigra,  on  deorce 
tartara,  cwicsusle,  hellewite 
1250  corruptibile    hoc,   ]?is    brosni- 

endlice  f,  24^, 

incorruptionem,  formolsunje 
mirum  in  modum,  on   wun- 

derlicuOT  jemete,  wise 
terreni,  |?a  eorj^lican 
celibes,  forhsebbendras 
1255  superni,  heofenlice 

caelitis,  bijenje,  cloene 
compellantur,  beon  jeneadode  18,  9 
factiosam,  .i.falsam,  facenful- 

\\xm 
farisaic§,  j^sere  fariseiscre 
1260  temptationis,  costnunje 

calumpniam,    .i.   obprobrium, 

hosp 
confutans,  .  i.  conuincens,  ofer- 

stselende  18,  11 

explodit,  .i.  diluit,  adilejode     18,  11 
non  nubent,  hi  na  wifia]3  18,  12 

1265  neque  nubentur,  ne  hi  ne  beo]5 

haw  jebrohte,  jesewnede      18,  12 


18,  4 
18,  6 
18,  7 
18,  7 
18,  7 

18,  7 
18,  8 

18,  8 
18,  9 
18,  9 
18,  9 
18,  9 


18,  10 
18,  10 
18,  10 

18,  10 


is  in  this  sense  ihaX  forliger  is  here  used.     In  other  cases  iooforliger  '  fornication '  glosses  prosizi>utum : 
cp.  4219;  4965.     Cp.  also  \2^^  prostibuli  =  Mnri]ithce;   WW.  jfi^^'^  =geligeres.  1222.  K.  aivritep. 

1228.  filiestru  wr.  a  2nd  time  o.  sectatoribus  and  erased.  i  231.  Owing  to  an  error  in  the  numbering 

there  is  no  gl.  1231.  1232.  R./^r/^;'-.  \ii^.  H.  ivilfulice.     Cp.  56,  146.  1236.  Cp. 

note  to  603.  1251.    K.  fonnolsfiunge.     The  gloss.  glossed  only  the  2nd  part  of  tlie  lemma. 

1252.  mise  in  diff.  hand.  1254.  On  the  ending  -endras  cp.  Sievers,  §  286,  Anm.  2  ;  PBB.  ix. 

253  ;  LSc.  p.  XV.     Cp.  //.  424  (om.  Z).)  rectores  =  dras  ;  1902  ;  2881  ;  3313;  4277-8;  4328;  5438  -dru?n  ; 
7,  250;    WW.  508"  ontiyrgendras.     In  1758  the  r  has  penetrated  to  the  gen.  sg.  1256.  ccelitis'\ 

tlie  2nd  i  is  alt.  f.  u,  and  o,  it  is  wr.  (in  the  ord.  Eng.  hand)  bes,  altering  to  ccelibes,  for  which  the  gl. 
clcBne  is  meant:  cp,  2176, — ¥qv  bigenge  r.  -ngan:  cp,  3934.     G.  calites.  1262.  oforst-'\  r  alt. 

f.  another  letter. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


35 


O  preclara,  ./.   splendida,   hu 

beorht,  maere,  senlic 

18, 

13 

senticosis,  .i.  spinosis,  of  j^ic- 

cwn 

18, 

14 

surculis,  .i.  ramuscidis,  \>yxn- 

neiinm,  bremelu^ 

18, 

14 

purpureo,  mid  brunbasc\vu?;z 

18, 

14 

1270  defectu,  mid  ateorunje 

18, 

15 

dirae,  stijjre 

18, 

15 

mortalitatis,  men 

18, 

15 

rtiarcescit,  .i.  arescit,  forweor- 

naf) 

18, 

15 

moribund§,  swyltendes 

18, 

16 

1275  carnis,  lichaman 

18, 

16 

fessa,  .i.fatigata,  jewseht 

18, 

16 

fragilitas,  tidder 

18, 

16 

eernua,  ./.  humilis,   abojenre, 

eadmodre 

18, 

17 

curua,  hnipendre,  jebijedre 

18, 

17 

1280  uetustate,  ylde 

18, 

17 

haec  sola,  ]3es  ana 

18, 

18 

adolescit,  .  i.  poUet,  }?yh|) 

18, 

19 

De     uirginibus,     be     msede- 

x\wn 

18, 

19 

potioris,  .i.  vielioris,  maran 

18, 

20 

1285  meriti,  jearnunje 

18, 

21 

quod,  seo 

18, 

21 

libero,  freolicu;;/,  friu»z 

spontanesB,  ,i.  ultrone§,  uolun- 
tarie,  sylflices 

uoluntatis,  willan 
1290  arbitrio,  cyre 

Quam  quod   .   .  .    [iubetur], 
l^aenne  heo  sy    [Hpt.  437.] 

uiolentij  streclicere 

rigido,  heardu7« 

prfcepti,  haese 
1295  triquadra,  fifjerscyte 

nondum,  na  ]>z  jyt  nses 

prosapia,  .  i.  genus  t  progenies, 
mid  cynrene,  msejl^e 

repleretur,  jefylled 

diuina,  lice 

17,00  taliter,  |?us 

sancserunt,    .  i.    iudicauermit, 
bebudan,  jesettan 

edicta,  .i.  decreta,  jeban 

multiplicamini,  beo)?        f-  25. 

legem,  riht 
1305  promulgare,    ./.    demonstrare, 
5ewidmsersian,  jesettan 

capere,  tunderstandan 

eapiat,  underjyte 

humanç,  cere 


18,  21 

18,  21 
18,  21 
18,  21 

18,  22 
18,  22 
18,  22 
18,  22 
18,  23 
18,  24 

18,  24 
18,  24 
18,  24 
18,  25 

18,  25 
18,  25 
18,  25 
18,  27 

18,  27 
18,  28 
18,  28 
18,  29 


1268.  The  gloss.  has  taken  surculus  to  mean  '  thom-thicket ' :  cp.  2418  ;  2,  80.  1271.  stipre\ 

?■  alt.  f.  another  letter.  1272.  'R..  inenniscnysse.  1277.   K.  tiddernes  :  cp.  1309.     In  ZT. 

the  gl.  is  wrongly  wr.  o.  fessa.  1278-9.   H.  has  a  better  arrangement  of  gll.  :    cernua  = 

eadmoddre,  Jinipenre  and  curva  =  abogenre,  gebigedre.  Hnipendre  is  prob.  not  a  st.  vb.  (_OE.  *Iimpan  = 
ON.  hnipd),  but  for  linipiendre  from  Itnipian  (cp.  193;  788  ;  991 ;  1932  ;  3507,  &c.).  On  the  related 
vb.  OE  Jinippan  cp.  note  to  1579.  1280.  gl.  wr.  o.  curua.  1281.  hcec  sola  refers  \.o  gratia 

virginitatis  and  the  gloss.,  having  mcegñJiad  \n  his  mind,  used  the  masc.  pes  dna.  Had  dua  stood  alone, 
it  might  have  been  taken  as  fem.  On  the  use  of  dna  for  fem.  and  neut.  as  wel]  as  for  oblique  cases  and 
for  pl.  cp.  Schrader,  Studien  zur  ALIfricscJien  Syntax,  p.  33 ;  ES.  ix.  36 ;  Ang.  xii.  605  ;  AfdA.  xxv.  5. 
For  the  similar  use  of  OHG.  eino  cp.  Ltbl.  xx  (1899),  5.  Further  instances  of  dna  as  fem.  are  Ang, 
viii.  320-*;    Wst.i/i^<^^,  1282.  adolescif^o  an.txsAmt.  1285.  So  MS.     'K.  geear-,^i,\X).  H. 

1287.  GU.  wr.  o.  arbitrio,  1288.  -lices  on  erasure.     It  is  adj.  agreeing  with  ivillan,  not  adv.  (the 

seljlices  adv.  '  voluntarily'  in  Sw.  is  app.  based  on  this).  1292.  Gl.  wr.  o.prçcepti,  1295.  Cp. 

notes  to  495  and  1684.  1299.  K.  godcujidlice.  1308.  'R.  /nenniscere :  cp.  2661 ;   IV IV. 

2502. 


36 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


fragilitatis,    .t.    infirmitatis, 

tyddernesse  18,  29 

1310  clementi,  mid  li]?u»i  18,  30 

suggestionis,  .i.  insinuationis, 

tyhtinje  18,  30 

libero,  freolicuw  18,  31 

examini,  .i.  iudicio,  dome  18,  31 

eleetionis,  jeco  18,  31 

1315  arbitrio,  .i.  iudicio,  mid  cyre, 

dome,  jesettnesse  18,  32 

facultatem,  spede  18,  32 

experiri,  ./.  immiire,  afunden    18,  32 
indagantes,    .i.    inuestigatites, 

cnea  18,  33 

longanimem,  )7olemod  18,  33 

1320  studeant,  hi  ho  18,  34 

possessio,  .i.  agri  late  patentes, 

ahnunj  18,  34 

proprif,  re  18,  35 

uirtutis,  mihte  18,  35 

industria, .  i.  assiduitate,  gleaw- 

nesse  18,  35 

1325  inpetratur,  .i.postulatur,  prcp- 

sumitur,  byt  18,  36 

adtestante, .  i.  asserente,  jese]?- 

enduOT  18,  36 

datum,  forji  18,  37 

diligentia, .  i.  cura,  jeornfulnes, 

emhydines  19,  1 

fideli,    suplici,    leafulre,    ead- 

modre  19,  2 


'3.?o  prasce,  oratione,  be  19,  2 
congruis,    .i.  oportunis,  J^sesli- 

cuw,  dafnlicu?7Z  19,  2 
efiectibus,    ./.  gestibus,    frew- 

mincju»?  19,  3 
eoncurramus,     .  i.    certemus, 

utan  samod  efestan  19,  3 

agonitheta,  cempan  19,  3 
1335  fidenter,  .i.fideliter,  jeleafullice    19,  4 

finito,  .i.  expleto,  endedre  19,  5 
tempore,  t  tide                    f.  25^^  19,  6 

merebitur,           naj?  19,  6 
uidebitur,  bi]5            [Hpt.  438.]  19,  7 

1340  ut,  swa  swa  19,  7 
emulorum,     .  i.    inimicorum, 

wi]?er  19,  8 

dulcem,  .i.  suauem,  wynsume  19,  8 

melodiam,  swinsunje,  dream  19,  8 
modulaturus,  .  i.  canaturus,  to 

dremene  19,  8 
1345  iubilationis,    .i.   laudis,    heo- 

funje,  fgejnunje,  blisse  19,  9 
tripudio,    .i.  gaudio,   blisse, 

jefea  19,  9 
carmen   triumphale,    .i.    im- 

periale,  sijarlic  \to\  19,  9 

decantet,  .i.personet,  he  sin]5  19,  10 

certaui,  ic  acom,  caffzpude  19,  1 1 

1350  de  cetero,  ]?artoeacan  19,  11 

reposita  est,  .i.  promissa,  for 

\\  (i)s  behatsen  19,  1 2 


1314-  '^.  gecoreti7iysse.  \o,\^.  H.  afyndeit  {=-dan) 'mi.     Th.e  g\o%s.  oi  D.iodk  expeririiox 

a  passive,  hence  the  past  ptc.  \o,\^.  'R.  cneatiende.  \^20.  'K.  kogien.  ^■y^i^.  K.  agenre: 

-cp.  2327.  1325.  hyt  =  bidej)  (as  though  the  lemma  were  inpetrat)  ?  1327.  R.forgifen. 

1328.  Eng.  gll.  wr.  o.  indulgentia  in  line  before;  in  //.  they  are  given  correctly.  1330-  K,-  bene\ 

1332-  Cp.  ALG.  79^;  279'^.  1337.  tide  on  margin  after  agonis  at  bottom  of  prec.  page. 

I338'  ^.  earnap.  1341.  'R.  iviferiuinnena:  cp.  754;  2800.  1345-  tieofiingmQa.ns 

'  lamentation ' ;  can  the  gloss.  have  misr.  the  lemma  as  tribtdationis  ]  1347-  teof]}  alt.  f.  k. 

Cp.  WW.  tsSi^*-  1348.  sinp  for  singj>.  1351.  beliatcen']  ce  alt.  f.  a.     The  for pi  glosses 

the  prec.  de  cetero. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


37 


oorona,  wulderbeah 
quam,  ]33ene 

reddet,  .t.  restihiet,  forjyfj? 
1355  TKIPARTITAM,   .i.   in    tres 

partes  diuisam,  J^rydoeled 
DISTANTIAM,    .i.    differen- 

tiam,  todal 
orthodoxç,    recte,    orthodoxus 

.i.  gloriosiis,  rihtes 
cultricem,  .i.  ministram,h\^^en- 

jestran,  {^enestran 
catholiea,    .i.  tmiuersalis,   seo 

anlice,  jeleafulle 
1360  iugalitas,  .i.matrimonium,  je- 

jasderscype 
tripartitis,  on  )?reo  todaeledu?^ 
seperatim, ./.  sitigularit€r,^yn- 

derlipes 
quç,  Jja  beo)? 

disparis,  ./.  dissimilis,  unilices 
1365  uitae,  lifes 

sequestrantur,  .i.  segregantur, 

ascyrede,  asyndrede 
dirimuntur,     ,  i.     diuiduntur, 

ascilede 
alternatim,  cvvsemendlice, 

stundmselu;?^ 
distinguente,  .i.  ordinante,  to- 

dseledu?«,  totwaemeduwi 
1370  iugalitas,  seM'nunj 
eramentum,  ar 


19, 

12 

mediocritas,                 licnys 

19, 

23 

19, 

12 

iugalitas,  jejaederscype 

19, 

23 

19, 

12 

paupertas,  ]?earflicnes 

19, 

23 

1375 

castitas,  wudewanhad       f.  26. 

19, 

24 

19, 

14 

iugalitas,  sa»Avist 

19, 

24 

corpus,  lic 

19, 

29 

19, 

14 

purpura,  jode^eb 

rediuiua,  ./.  linum^  .i.  restituta. 

19, 

30 

19, 

15 

flex 

19, 

30 

1380 

aliter,  elles 

19, 

31 

19, 

15 

carruca,  wsene 

prsBfeeturss, .  /.  prepositure,  je- 

19, 

31 

19, 

15 

refscire 

19, 

32 

mulionis,  hors]?enes 

19, 

32 

19, 

17 

uilitas,  .i.  abiectio,  wacnys 

19, 

32 

19, 

17 

1385 

continet,  .i.  obsidet,  hsef]? 

19, 

33 

mulas,  aecelman 

19, 

33 

19, 

17 

noscuntur,  .i.  iniellegujitur,  hi 

19, 

18 

synd  understandene 

19, 

34 

19, 

18 

differentif,  .i.  distantie,  todales 

19, 

18 

[Hpt.  439.] 

19, 

34 

argumento,  mid  orj^ance 

19, 

34 

19, 

19 

1390 

conici,  ./.  legi,  oferrsedan 
colle(g)i,  .i.  intellegi,   hicjan, 

19, 

35 

19, 

20 

understandan 

19, 

35 

quç,  ]?e 

19, 

35 

19, 

20 

spureitia,  .i.   inmunditia,  un- 

clsennysse 

19, 

36 

19, 

20 

spontaneo,  ./.  uoluntario,  mid 

19, 

22 

sylfwilre 

19, 

36 

19, 

22 

1395 

celibatus,  h^jstealdhades,  ^e- 

1358.  Cp.  2065;  4431;   WW.  216^°.  1359'  Cp.  172;  5105.  1361.  onpreo  in  the  and  Lat. 

hand.  1367.  This  ascyllan,  -lian  is  the  same  word  as  that  which  glosses  enucleare  in  WW.  and 

which  is  generally  taken  to  mean  '  to  shell'  (from  scalu).  Is  it  not  rather  etym.  the  same  as  ON. 
skiljal  That  it  is  not  a  Scand.  Ioan-word  is  proved  by  the  sch  of  ME.  schillen  'to  separate'  (Orm's 
skileddis,  of  course,  Norse,  as  is,  no  doubt,  the  scylian  of  the  Chron.  A.  D.  1049).  1368.  So  MS. ; 

H.  has  the  correct  tivceinend-.  1369.  For  -edum  r.  in  each  case  -endum,  as  in  H.  ^372.  R- 

medemlicnys:  cp.  2596.  1377-  /zV  in  the  2nd  Lat.  hand.  1383.   G.  mtdionum. 

Cp.  WW.  33^*;  +440^^  1386.  On  cEcelma  'a  chilblain'  cp.  Modern  Language  Quarterly,  i, 

(London,  1897),  p.  51.  I390'  oferrccdan  app.  occurs  only  here  with  this  meaning. 


38 


OLD   ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


healtsu;;/nesse  19,  36 

pudiea,  .?'.  casfa,  sideful  19,  37 

qu§,  }?e  19,  37 

pactis  sponsalibus,  sponsores, 

.  i.  promissores,  beweddedum 

\vgervw,  bridjyftum  19,  37 

contemsit,  .i.  despexit,  forsi]?       20,  1 
1400  ad  propagandam, .  /.  ad  mani- 

/esfandam,  to  acennene  20,  2 

posteritatis,    .  i.    generafionis, 

seft^r  20,  2 

liberorum  proereandorum,  .  /. 

filiorum,  .i.  generandoriim, 

jestrynendlicra  yrfvverda        20,  3 
nodatur,  ./.  ligafur,  tojaedere 

jesa;«nod  20,  4 

graduum,  jej^incj^a  f.  26^.  20,  4 

1405  discernitur,  .i.  diiudicafur,hy'\> 

toscaden         '  20,  6 

paradigma,  .i.  excmplutn,  lar      20,  6 
sexagesimum,  sixtifealdne  20,  7 

mereimoniam,  .i.  lucruni,  je- 

til]?uw  20,  7 

noualibus,    .i.    inrigafionibus, 

dyncju;/?  20,  9 

1410  grani(g)era,  cornbseru;;/  20,  10 

spicarum,  eara  20,  10 

glixmula,  scale,  hule,  ejle  20,  10 


riui,  ri|3e 

rorantibus,    .  i.     effundentibus , 

bedyppendu»?,  wgetendum 
1415  disputationis,  .i.  dissensionis, 

tale 
uerbosa,  ^'ordij 
garrulitas, .  /.  uerbosifas,  jehlyd 
garrula,  hlydij 

uerbositas,  jewyrd,  maj^elunj 
1420  firmo,  .i.  sfabili,  sta]7elfaeste 
fulcimento,     ./.     sustentafione , 

tre7/miincje 
[ex]  .  .  .  prato,  of  jehseje 
puleherrimam,     .i.    speciosis- 

simain,  J^sene 
contexere,  .i.  enucleare,  wefan, 

settan 
1425  nymborum,    .i.     tempestafum, 

storma 
obstacula,  .i.  inpedimenfa,  re;«- 

mincja 
caelestis,  heofenlices 
foei,  .;'.  ignis,  fustran 
fulmine,  lijette 
1430  supernis, .;'.  superioribus  parfi- 

bus,  heofen  f.  27. 

arsuros,  to  smorcenne 

[Hpt.440.] 


20, 

11 

20, 

11 

20, 

12 

20, 

13 

20, 

13 

20, 

13 

20, 

13 

20, 

13 

20, 

14 

20, 

15 

20, 

16 

20, 

16 

20, 

19 

20, 

19 

20, 

21 

20, 

21 

20, 

21 

20, 

21 

20, 

21 

1398.  Cp.  JpT.  2'*  {=ApZ.  18^*)  cer  9am  dcege  minra  bridgifta.  i'^g^.  farsip  =-sihp, 

1401.  K.  aftergen^nesse :  cp.  849  ;  2695;  3610.  1402.  H .  erferda  iax  erfiverda.  1408.  Gl. 

in  dat.  after  prep.  to  be  supplied.  1409.    dyncge  wk.  fem.  (f,   dung  'dung')  appears  to 

denote  both  'dung'  and  '  newly  ploughed  land';  cp,  2367;  4773.  Cp.  also  JFIV.  68'^^  novalibus  = 
dengum;  295''  navaliiim  =  dincge  {  =  -gena);  Ang.ix.  261  myxendincgan  (acc.  sg.).  But  cp.  46,  16, 
where,  if  we  have  the  same  word,  it  would  appear  to  be  a  st,  sb,  1412.  For  scalu  cp.  f  4,  27  ; 

fS,  26  ;  t6,  19 ;  f 7,  77  ;  flO,  3  ;  f^.  66^  (cp.  Ang.  xv.  208) ;  WW.  ^412^ — For  hulu  cp.  t2,  41.— For 
^^/  =  *  spica  '  cp.  2361  ;  ='  festuca,'  Ltifze  vi,  41,  42  ;  ='  arista,'  WW.  148^*' ;  273^^  ;  347^^  i^M-  ^. 

rorantis.  1419-  Cp,  2947;  56,  143.     H.  has  incorrectly  7naleiung,  whence  the  supposed  maletung 

in  Leo,  BT.,  and  ///.  1420.  Eng.  gl.  is  wr.  o.fulcimento. — H.  has  incorrectly  staled-:  cp.  2679; 

4099.  1428.  H.fustren.     B.suggestsfyrstanes,a.iid'Leofustrend/cs,whencefustrendef'focns' 

in  Leo,  BT.,  and  Hf.  The  former  seems  the  more  prob. :  the  u  may  have  been  vvr.  for^,  as  elsewhere, 
and  the  st  placed  before  the  r.  1430.  R.  fieofenticum  :  cp.  328  ;  426;   11 24,  &c.  I43i'  So 

also  H.     Can  the  gl.  stand  for  smorgenne  f.  smorian  ?    Cp.  12^6  forebisegod,  where  H.  has  -biscod. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


39 


incendiis,      ontendnessuw, 

je}3reade 

20, 

30 

aduw,  brenu?« 

20, 

21 

ineuitabile, . i. i7idccJinabile ,m\- 

combustos,  ./.  flagrantes,  for- 

forbujendlic 

20, 

31 

swselende 

20, 

22 

fiscale,  cynelic 

20, 

31 

extorruit,  forbsernde 

20, 

22 

1455  tributum,  toll 

20, 

31 

1435  Quique,  7  se 

20, 

22 

eoguntur, .  i.  cxpeJluntur,  neade 

20, 

31 

heroico,  .i.  uirili,  swi]3sweju»2 

20, 

23 

duplo, .  i.  geminato,  twyfealduw 

20, 

33 

exametro,  metruwz 

20, 

23 

spiritu,  jaste 

20, 

33 

Aurea,  to  senlicu?/^ 

20, 

24 

gemina,  ./.  dupJa,  jetwinre 

20, 

34 

flammigeris,  on 

20, 

24 

1460  praeditus,  msenifyld 

20, 

34 

1440  euectus,  ./.  subleuatus,  a^ejen 

20, 

24 

aurea,  genlic 

20, 

34 

infra,  wij7innan  J^an 

20, 

26 

quadrupes,  .i.  uacca,  hehfore 

20, 

34 

secreti,  .i.  occulti,  bedijledes 

20, 

27 

bombosae,  ./.  argute,  duntre 

20, 

35 

elimatis,  .  i.  pariis,  dseles 

20, 

27 

uocis,  uox  diciturquicquidsonai, 

diuturna, .  i.  longeua,  mid  lan  j- 

stefne 

20, 

35 

sumere 

20, 

27 

1465  mugitum,  jehlou' 

20, 

35 

1445  uegetatione, ./.  stabilitate  t  con- 

reboasse,  .i.  ionasse,  hlowan 

20, 

35 

/ortatione,  jestrajunje 

20, 

28 

lapsum,    .i.  detrimentufn,   for- 

degens,   ./.  conuersans,   droht- 

wyrd,  sliden 

20, 

36 

niende 

20, 

28 

simulacrorum,  herja 

20, 

36 

generali,j/'^«a//,2em3enelicu?;? 

20, 

28 

pudicitiç  uirginalis,  .?'.  casti- 

debito,  jafele,  neode 

20, 

29 

tatis,    mgejhadlicere     side- 

dinoscitur,  .i.  cognoscitur,  he 

fulnesse 

20, 

37 

is  oncnawen 

20, 

29 

1470  fretus,    .i.  /unctus,    jeuferod. 

1450  quam,  J^aene 

20, 

29 

jehyd 

21 

,  1 

uiolentis,  .  i.  ualidis  t  turbidis. 

[magistri]  .  .  .  melote,     J^urh 

sti]?es 

20, 

29 

larewlicuw     basincje,    he- 

addicti,  jescriuene,  gejirseste, 

dene,  scicelse 

2] 

,  1 

1437.  The  um  of  metrtim  (for  metre)  due  to  prec.  gl.  1443-  dales  \vr.  o.  secreti.  1445-  So 

also  H. ;  r.  gestrangunge,  as  B.  does.  Leo,  p,  403,  \viongly  suggests  gestreagung,  which  is  adopted  by 
BT.  and  Hl.,  who  evid.  believe  that  to  be  the  reading  of  the  MS.  The  Lat.  gU.  show  that  B.  is  right. 
1451.  So  also  H.;  r.  stipum.  1452.  gescriuene  by  the  2nd  Lat.  hand.  1454-  cynelic 

here  and  4844  in  the  sense  of  'public'  :  cp.  PGH.  395  cynelicre  =  publica;  BdM.  52^'.  //.  has  the  add. 
^. ga=gafeilic.  1458.  Gl.  wr.  o.  diiplo.  1459-  getivimi  adj.  not  in  BT. :  but  cp.  2605  ; 

4166;    WW.  254';  397";  ^G.  13'*;  284^;  Z/dA.  :>ixxi.  s*^.  1463.  H.  has  dundre.     Does'it 

stand  for  dunnendre  =  dynnendre  1  or  for  duniendrel  Cp.  WW.  •{■492"'  bombose  =  tcere  tliundendatt 
{=Pu}iiendanV);  ^359"  ^are  puiendan:    cp.  also    WW.  195".  1467.  H.  has  the  better 

reading  slide.  The  gloss.  of  D.  took  the  sb.  lapsum  for  a  past  ptc.  and  added  the  «  :  cp.  3599. 
1468.  In  both  D.  and  //.  tierg,  not  /learg,  is  always  wr.     Have  we  here  Anglian  influence  ?  1469.  R. 

magpfi-.  \\io.  gehyn,  0"WS.  ^gefiien  '  lo  raise,  exalt':   cp.  8,   2yj  por7-ectam=gehydne. 

1471.  Note  the  use  oipurh  with  dat. 


40 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


ganniturf,     ./.    cachinnatione, 

tale,  jli^vunje      [Hpt.  441.] 
ludibrio,  .i.  iiituperatione,  je- 

cance  21 

insultantes,    .  i.    exprobrantes, 

jehispende,  bysmriende  21 

1475  rabidis,  mid  jraediju»;  21 

ursinç,  byrenre  21 

feroeitatis,  ./.  atrocitatis,  •^xhn- 

nysse  21 

rictibus,  .i./aucibus,  ceafluOT        21 
tradidit,  betsehte  21 

1480  eadaueri,  .i./imere,x'ce\\e.  f.  27^»  21 
suffocato,  forsmored,  for|?raestu»2  21 
reddidit,  ./.  emisit,  aje  21 

uirginalis,  faemnhadlices  21 

materif,  .i.  materia  est  ex  quo 

aliquidfactus  est,  anweorces    21 
1485  in  propatulo,  .i.  manifeste,  on 

openysse,  on  sewunje  21 

maternis,  .i.  matris,   of  med- 

dernu;;^  21 

partubus,  eacnunju»/  21 

beata,  mid  eadire  21 

praBdestinatione,  .i.  prcedesti- 

natio  est  i?idicare  aliquid  an- 

tequam  fiat,  foreslihtunje        21 
1490  ab  ipsa,  fra?«  psere  sylfan  21 

rudi,  iunjan  21 

teneritudine,  .i.  tetieru7?i,  f'a- 

gile,  molle,  flexum,  flexibile, 

mearunesse  21 

consecratur,  jefreolsod  21 


de  quo,  be  \z??i 

21, 

10 

,  2 

1495  procederes,  .i.  exires,  je^ite 
de  uulua,  .i.  ualua,  of  medder- 

21, 

11 

,2 

nu;«  rife,  jecyndhme 

21, 

11 

prçsagio,  forewite 

21, 

12 

2 

prophetieae,  ^itiendhces 

21, 

12 

,2 

enituerit, .;'.  apparuerit,  bHcede  21, 

13 

.,3 

1500  floruerit,  J>eah,  bleow 

21, 

13 

urbana,  mid  jetincjere 

21, 

13 

,  3 

PRESAGO,   .;'.  prescio,   fore- 

-,  3 

wittiendlicere 

21, 

15 

,  3 

TJOCABULO,   .;■.  no?ni?ie,   je- 

,3 

ciednysse,  clipunje 

21, 

15 

,4 

ob  indaganda,  .;'.  sc?'utanda  t 

,4 

rimanda,    forejes^u          , 

,6 

for  foresmea 

21, 

16 

1505  secretorum,  jeryna 

21, 

16 

,6 

arehana,  .;'.  ??iystica,  dijlu 

21, 

16 

usque  suppremam,  o]?  ]?aene 

21, 

17 

-,  7 

gratissimum,      . ;'.      optatissi- 

??iu?n,  ]?ancwyrste 

21, 

18 

-,  7 

spontaneae,  . ;'.  uolimtarie,  sylf- 

.,8 

willes 

21, 

18 

,8 

1 5 1 0  uirginitatis, . ;'.  castitatis,xi\'&'^- 

hades 

21, 

18 

flagrantis,    .;'.    arde?itis,    ste- 

,  8 

mendre 

21, 

19 

-,  9 

ineensi,  sterincje 

21, 

19 

L,  9 

thymiama,  recels    [Hpt.  442. 
memoratur,  .z'.  perhibetur,  is 

21, 

19 

jemunen,  jessed 

21, 

20 

L,  9 

1515  inmunus, .;'.  intactus,  inlibatus. 

-,  9 

unwemme 

21, 

21 

1473.  Cp.  4504.  1476.  Cp.  4380.  1482.  Soalso^. ;  x.ageaf.  1484.  MS. 

fad^.  1485.  Cp.  47.  1492,  mearunesse  o.  rudi.  1496.  Cp.  PGH.  390  Dedeais  = 

gecyndliin;   JVW.i6o'^.  1497«  R.  foreiviiegnnge :  cp.  431 ;  949,  &c.  I499'  Cp.  ^«^.  ii.  357 

candidatiis  =  bliciend.     Blician  wk.  vb.  =  ME.  bliliien.  1504.  'R.fo?egeswuleliende,forfores- 

meagende.  1506.  f/^jg/^]  ?  on  erasure.  1508.  'R.pancivyrpeste.  i^iS-  thym-'] y  a.\t.  i.  t. 

151 5.  R.  inmunis. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VI RG. 


41 


spurcitia,  besmi  f.  28.  21,  22 

eoUudio,  flearde,  jetvvance         21,  22 
liquido,   .i.    clare  t  perspicue, 

75ytfullice  21,  23 

repensanda,     .  i.    retribueyida, 

jeedleaniendu;// 
1520  sacramentorum,  ^eryna 
operculis,  hlidu;;^ 
clausa,  beclysincja,  belocenu 
uentura,  |?inc 
uatieinantium,    ./.  prophctan- 

iiwn,  bodiendra  witedoma, 

bodie 
1525  gratuita,  J3ancwur]?ra 
sacrosancti,  haljostes 
flatus,  ./.  spiritus,  blged 
inspirans,  .i.  itiflans,  onbla 
pr§sagis,  mid  jastlicuOT 
1530  inearnatione,      .i.    natiuiiate, 

flaesclicnysse  21,  30 

oraculorum,  .i.  diuinorum  elo- 

guiorum,.    ^itedoma,   jod- 

cundre  spoece 
texuisse,  .i.  cooperire,  wefan 
ebdomadibus,     .  i.   curriculis, 

seofenjetelu»;,  emry 
quo,  mid  \2,m 
1535  supputationis, .  i.  computationis, 

jeteles 
laterculo,  ./.  nutnero,  tele 
calevdantur,   numerantur,   je- 

tealde  21,  32 


21, 

24 

21, 

25 

21, 

25 

21, 

26 

21, 

26 

21, 

27 

21, 

27 

21, 

27 

21, 

28 

21, 

28 

21, 

28 

21, 

30 

21, 

30 

21, 

31 

21, 

31 

21, 

31 

21, 

32 

saluatrix,  hahvende,  haelendlic 
superni,  ]3aes  heofenlican 
1540  natiuitas,  cynnincj 

praefiguratur,  pro  prefigura- 

l)atur,  wses  forewitejod,  je- 

tacned 
quaterno,  of,  mid  feowerfeal- 

du/;/ 
genere,  cynne 
fabrefactam,  .  i.formaiam,  je- 

worhte 
1545  signantem,  ./.  demonstrantem, 

jeswuteliende 
angulari  . . .  [lapide],  of  hyrn- 

stane 
testamentorum,  jecy]?nessa 
collis,  cludes 
sine  uirili  uolo,  of  werlicu7« 

folman,   handbrede,  butan 

werlicuw  jemanan 
1550  maritali,  werlicere 

complexu,  beclyppincje 
absciso,  ahsewenu7« 
minutatim, .  i.  gradatim  tordi- 

natitn,  bryt    ,  smalu??;,  litlan 

7  litlan  [Hpt.  443.] 

ae  membratim, .  i.particulatim, 

7  limmselu//; 
1555  exponit,  .i.  narrat,  se  jerehte 
ramusculis,  .i.  ramis  modicis, 

bojincluz?/ 
stipitum,  .i.  arborum,  bojana 


21,  32 
21,  33 
21,  33 


21,  33 


21, 

34 

21, 

34 

21, 

34 

21, 

35 

21, 

35 

21, 

35 

21, 

36 

21, 

36 

21, 

36 

21, 

36 

21, 

37 

21,  37 

21,  37 
21,  37 

22,  1 
22,  2 


1516.  ^.  besmiieniiysse:  cp.  3482.  I5i7-  ^. gettvancgel     Is  it  connected  with  twengan 

'to  pinch '  ?  1524.  So  also  H.;  r.  tuitedomas,  object  to  bodiendra  ' utteiing  prophecies '  ? 

Or  did  the  gloss.  mistake  the  'pre.c.  prop/ietarum  iox  proplietiarum^  1528.  R.  onblawende. 

1531.   H.  has  godcitndra  spreca.  i533'   Cp.  ^G.  284*  duscndgetel. — R.  etnrymim. 

1535-  On  the  forms  getel,  getcel,  cp.  my  note  in  PBB.  xxiv.  246.  1539-  The  gl.  is  wr,  o. 

diicis.  1542.  mid  f.  is  wr.  o.  metallorum  in  the  next  line.  1549-   G.  s.  tiii-i  uola. 

1553,  R.  brytmcelum  :  cp.  1829. — Smalum  is  here  used  adverbially. — Cp.  IVIV,  6^^  pautatvn  =  titlutn 
7  litlum;  and  BT.  s.v.  lytel.  1554'  Cp.  3413;   IVIV.  ^440"".  i557'  The  use  of  the 


OLD  ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


proceritatis,     .  i.     dignitatis, 

astrofenesse 
in  altum,  .i.  in  excelsum,  on 
hejnyssu^i 
1560  congrua,  mid  ]?jeslicu;;/     f.  28^. 
coniectura,  hraedelse 
explanat,  he  jes^vutelede 
cono,  coppe 

uerticis,  .i.  capitis,  helmes 
1565  pennigeras,  fijjerbsere 

turmas, .  i.  multHudines,  heapas 
penetrantes,  .i.  pertransientes, 

)3urhfarende 
quadripedante,  fij^erscite 
cursu,  rene 
1570  sumptuosa,  mid  jestreonfullu;;2 
pabulorum,  .i.  pratormn  t her- 

barum,  bileofena 
alimonia,  .;'.  stipefidia,  fodan 
ceelesti,  .i.  superni,  heofenlicere 
numine,  numen  claritas  t  dig- 
7iitas,  mihte 
1575  nutabunda,  reosende 


22,  3 


22, 

3 

22, 

4 

22, 

4 

22, 

4 

22, 

5 

22, 

5 

22, 

5 

22, 

6 

22, 

6 

22, 

7 

22, 

7 

22, 

8 

22, 

8 

22, 

8 

22, 

9 

22, 

9 

22, 

9 

corrueret,  ./.  cecidissct,  hit 
instrumento,  .?'.  materia,  mid 

tole 
succisa,  .i.  ifiterfecta,  forcorfen 
procumberet,  asije,  hnimpte 
15S0  luxuriante,     .i.   crescente,    up 
yrnendre 
uiriditate,  jrennesse 
surculorum,    .i.    uirgultorimi. 

sprit 
fraudaretur,  bereafed 
prophetiea,  mid  witiendlicere 
1585  relatione,  .;'.  prcedicatione,  je- 
recednysse 
caslestis,  re 

articulos,  li)?a 
apicibus, .  i.  summa  pars  cuius- 

cumque  rei,  stricu»/ 
in  quadrata,  on  fij^erscitu;;/ 
1590  pagina,  ./.  su?n?na  pars  libri, 
dsele 
tyrannici,  \v3elhreowre 
potentatus,  mihte 


22,  10 


22, 

10 

22, 

11 

22, 

11 

22, 

12 

22, 

12 

22, 

12 

22, 

13 

22, 

13 

22, 

13 

22, 

14 

22, 

14 

22, 

15 

22, 

15 

22, 

15 

22, 

15 

22, 

16 

•wk.  ending  -e7ia,  -ana  in  the  gen.  pl.  of  st.  masc.  and  nent.  sbs.  is  not  uncommon  in  D.  and  //.  by  the 
side  of  the  ord.  st,  ending  -a :  cp.  3S45  app/atia  ;  2457  bo^ana  (bes.  3084  boga) ;  4777  hapena ;  1898  and 
H.  482  (om.  Z?.)  hergana  (bes.  1468  Jierga);  2185  scripena;  3083  sprotena  (bes.  1651  ;  3521  sprota); 
4-'J()'j  stapena ;  231 1  stafena  ;  3353  witena.  Wk.  forms  occur  too,  though  less  frequently,  in  other  cases  : 
652  blceccati  dat.  sg. ;  5015  ceajlan  acc.  pl.  (bes.  5017  -las) ;  3350  criiftan  dat.  sg.  (bes.  4907  -fte) ;  1206; 
5015  gealgan  acc.  pl.  (bes.  2444  geagla  gen.  pl.)  ;  1185  gesipan  acc.  sg. ;  861 ;  4732  gesipan  nom.  pl. ; 
2366  gilinan  acc.  pl.  (bes.  3431  -mas) ;  5466  grnttes  gen.  sg.  {H.  gruttajt) ;  5240  Iiandstocan  acc.  pl. 
(bes.  5321  -cu);  3237  hergan  dat.  sg.  (bes.  3705  herge)  ;  2517  -settlan  gen.  sg.  (bes.  3638  -setles) ;  3417 
syla  nom.  pl.  i^H.  sylen)  ;  651  syndran  gen.  sg. ;  168 1  ftmglan  nom.  pl.  St.  fem.  sbs.  also  occasionally 
showwk.  endings  :  'ii^  ceastran  ;  2)90\  cifesan;  ^x^^j  gidenan;  2)^22  Jiyfen;  2\},(i  idesan;  y:>\<)  incopan; 
5299  sceamleastan  ;  962  snearan  ;  4495  -sivapan  (so  H. ;  cp.  note)  acc.  pl.  (fem.  or  neut.  ?) ;  3466  ivalan  ; 
1036  zuejlan.     In  each  case  the  st.  form  only  is  given  in  the  index.  1558-  I  r.  astrofenesse  :  the 

sixth  letter  is  a  badly  formedy"(theyof  wefan  1532  is  very  similar),  ^vhich  might  at  first  sight  be  r.  as/. 
I  do  not  think  it  can  be  meant  for  w,     H.  has  astrowenesse.  1563.  Cp.  32,  6.  1.565.  Cp. 

2404;  and  WW.  ■^^J^'^  flSerherende.  1568.  H.fySerscite.     The  orig.,  no  doubt,  h3.ñ  fiperfetum  : 

cp.  14;  3,  8.     The  mistake  was  prob.  caused  by  no.  1589  catching  the  glossator's  eye.  1579-  H.  has 

the  better  reading  Jinipte ;  the  gloss.  of  D.  may  have  mistaken  an  accidental  stroke  over  the  i  for  the 
contraction  sign  and  hence  have  wr.  Jminipte.  The  form  Jinipte  appears  to  be  the  pret.  of  an  unrecorded 
*hnippan='^\.Yi(J>.  nipfen  'to  nod  the  head,  gleiten,  stiirzen.'  It  is  related  to  hnipian  '  to  droop' :  cp. 
notetoi279.  1582.  'K.  sprittinga.  1584.  7<:'z/2e«a^-]  the  rf alt.  f.  another  letter. 

1586,  K.  heofenlicere :  cp.  381  ;  945;  1427,  &c. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


43 


regalis,  .i.  regis,           lices 

22, 

16 

prçphatum,  foresae 

22, 

26 

monarehif,    .i.    unius   princi- 

externç,  .?'.  aduene,            dre 

22, 

27 

patus,  andwealdes 

22, 

16 

peregrinationis,  3elJ>eodi 

22, 

27 

1595  discrimen,  frecednysse 

22, 

16 

ultroneos,  sylfvvilles 

22. 

27 

trina,  .?'.  terna,               fealdre 

22, 

17 

1620  castitatis,  .i.  puritatis,  maej]?- 

pensauit,  he  heolrede,  pinsode  22, 

19 

hades 

22, 

27 

memoratur,  .i.  dicitur  t pcrhi- 

inuitos,  .1.  coactos,  neadode 

22, 

28 

hetur,  he  jeman]? 

22, 

19 

eguangelica,              licere 

22, 

29 

Ea  tempestate,  on  ]?ere  reoh 

adstipulatione,    .  i.    adfirma- 

[Hpt.  444.] 

22, 

20 

tione,  sej^unje 

22, 

29 

1600  auita,  ealdfsedera 

22, 

20 

deputatur,  sind  jetealde 

22, 

29 

stirpe,  cnosle 

22, 

20 

1625  in  tantum,  .i.tam  ualde, io  \)2.m 

transmigratione,   .i.  transmi- 

swy]?e 

22, 

30 

grare,  .i.  transuolare,  ofer- 

paternç,                ces 

22, 

30 

faerelde 

22, 

21 

traditionis,    .  i.    consuetudinis, 

abducti,  .i.  translati,  to  brohte  22, 

22 

jewunan 

22, 

30 

carnalis,  licha»^licere 

22, 

22 

diuinae,  jodcundre 

22, 

31 

1605  copulf,    .i.    coniunctionis,    je- 

sanctionis,  .i.  institutionis,  je- 

]?eodnesse 

22, 

22 

settnysse 

22, 

31 

uoluptatibus,  lustu;« 

22, 

22 

1630  integritatis,     .?'.     uirginitatis, 

operam,  .i.  studium,  jymene 

ansundnysse 

22, 

32 

f.  29. 

22, 

22 

ferculorum,      .?'.     diliciarum, 

in  arto,  .i.  constricto,  on  stijju??/ 

22, 

23 

sanda 

22, 

33 

proposito,  .  i.  gradu,  injehyde 

22, 

23 

dilicias,  jewistfullunja 

22, 

33 

1610  memorantur,  .i.  dicuntur,  je- 

in  tenerrima, .?'.  ?'??  gracillima. 

saede 

22, 

24 

on  mearuwes 

22, 

34 

inportuna,  seo,  ■f  wij5erwyrde 

22, 

24 

leguminibus,  legumen  a  legendo. 

garrulitas,  jehlyd 

22, 

25 

ofsetu???,  wyrtu7?? 

22, 

35 

friuola,  .i.falsa,  swicfulle 

22, 

25 

1635  sustentare, .?'.  talerare.  fercian 

22, 

35 

deleramenta,  dofuncja 

22, 

25 

quod,  seo 

22, 

37 

1615  eosdem,  j^a  ylcan 

22, 

26 

colosi,  anlicnesse,  J^yrs 

22, 

37 

i^()2,-^'  cynelices,  1596.  ^. J)reofeaIdre :  cp.  2400.  iSÇS'  SoalsoZT.j  B. 

wrongly  alters  to  gemanad :  cp.  Sievers,  PBB.  ix.  298.  Cp.  also  3484;  BtF.  88'=  {  =  BtS.  57'^. 
1599.  R.  reohnesse  (for  lir-').  Tempestas  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of '  time,'  but  the  gloss.  has  taken  it 
to  mean  '  storm ' :  cp.  2420 ;  4559.  1600.  The  Lat.  adj.  is  rendered  by  gen.  pl.  1603.  The 

context  is  ad  Clialdeos  abdttcti,  so  that  the  to  is  quite  appropriate.  1614.  Cp.  418.  1616.  R. 

forescedan.  i6i'j.R.fremdre.  \Ç>\%.  H.  alfpeodinysse;  x.  (elpeodignesse.  \6ig.  sylfivilles 

is  gen.  sg.,  as  though  tiltroneos  agreed  with  castitatis.  1622.  R.  godspelticere  :  cp.  1797  ;  2592. 

1624.  H.h^s  deputantur.  1626.  K.fcBderlices.  1632.  Cp.  1931.  1633.  R. 

mearuivesfan. 


44 


OLD   ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


porreetam, .  i.  eleuatain,  arserede 

[Hpt.  445.]  23,  1 


23,  2 


trieena,  mid  J?ryfealdre 
1640  proceritate,      ./.      siimmitate, 

lencje,  hih 
salpicuin,     .  i.    tutjicinatoriim, 

sarjana 
elangor,  ./.  sonus,  cyrm 
inerepuerit, .  i.  itisonuerit,  sxvejde  23,  3 
musica,  .i.peritia  yiiodulationis, 

piplic 
1645  sambucorum,    .i.  genus   sim- 

phoniarum,  SNvejelhorna 
persultans,    .i.   sonaiis,   hlyd- 

ende 
insonuerit,  hlende 
incendia,    .  /.    conflagrationes, 

ontendnyssa  f.  29^ 

naptarum,    napta  genus  fru- 

7nenti,  heorjjena,  tyrwena 

1650  fomite,  .1.  nutrimentum,  tendre    23,  5 

sarmentorum,  sprota  23,  5 

nutrimine,  .i.  alimonia,  fodan     23,  G 


23,  2 

23,  3 
23,  3 


23,  3 
23,  3 


23, 
23, 


23,  5 
23,  5 


constantia,   .i.   iri  bonis  rebus 

fir?nitas,  anraednysse 
suffragio,  .i.  adminiculo,  helpe 
1655  malleoli,  duj^haman 
machinas,  searacrseftas 
crepitantes,  brastUende 
globos,  ,i.  uertigines,  cleowena, 

leoman 
SED  QUID,  ac  to  h\vi 
1660  nuptiales,  jyftlice 

thalamorum,  .i.  lectorum  t cu- 

biculorum,  brydtofa 
copulas, ./.  coniunctiones,  sam- 

wistu,  jesyn 
pronepotum,  ealdra  nefena 
prosapia,  mid  cynrene 
1665  [et]  .  .  .progenie  propaganda, 

.  i.  mariifestanda,  7  mid  ge- 

strenendlicere  stofne 
examusim,    ./.     regulariter    t 

diligenter,  riht 
flauentium,  .  i.  rubentiu?n,  jeo- 

lewra 


23,  8 
23,  8 
23,8 
23,  8 
23,  9 

23,  9 
23,  10 
23,  11 

23,  11 


23, 

11 

23, 

11 

23, 

11 

23, 

12 

23, 

13 

23, 

14 

1639.  ^-  ^SiS preofealdre,  and  on  the  margin  the  more  contct Prittifealdre.  1640.  H.  tieli. 

R.  hihpe:  cp.  1699;  3525.  1647.  hlende  (so  also  /r.)  =  WS.  hlynde,  late  form  for  Iilynede. 

1649.  ff- tieo}'])ana,th.epa  aXt.io  de.  R.  heordetia:  cp.  3726;  IVIV.  •^^ç^i''' ;  ^492^*,  &c.  The  /  here, 
as  in  3292,  is  due  to  confusion  with  heoj'S.  1655.  So  also  H.  with  the  add.  gl.  dyde.     Cp.  t2,  43 

dySe;  IVIV.  ^492*"  tyndercynn  i.e.  dypliomer.  Apart  f.  other  meanings  nialleolus  was  used  in  the  sense 
of  a  twig  or  shoot :  cp.  WW.  450'"  in.=siunerlida  (for  -loda ;  cp.  Ang,  xiii.  330),  especially  of  dry  twigs 
used  for  lighting:  cp.  Dticange;  CPH.  p.  75  7n.=sarmenta;  Daniel  iii.  46  siiccendere  fornacem, 
naptitha  et  stuppa  et pice  et  malleolis.  It  is  in  this  latter  sense  that  the  glossators  have  taken  it  here.  The 
evidence  of  WW.  ^492*"  taken  in  conjunction  with  WW.  135^'  duphamor=papirtis,  and  Lcdm,  ii.  106'^ 
to  stanbape  dypliomar,  hune,  ivertnod,  shows  that  the  dupliaman  of  D.  and  II.  is  corrupted  f.  duphamar, 
and  this  seems  to  be  the  name  of  some  plant  (sedge  or  rush  ?)  which,  when  dried,  could  be  used  as 
tinder.  In  the  two  last  instances  cited  it  is  evid.  a  plant-name.  The  dybe  in  H.  and  2  is  obviously 
synonymous  with  it.  The  suggestion  in  MLN.  xi.  327,  that  we  should  r.  ^uf-,  Syf  is  of  course  quite 
untenable  in  view  of  the  fact  that  there  are  at  least  three  entirely  independent  instances  of  the  form  dtiP; 
dyp-.  1658.  Cp.  457.— Cp.  also  2813;   WW.  24^^  413''' ".  1661.  R.  brydcofa,  as  in  H. 

1662.  "R.  gesynscipas  :  cp.  2540;  3593,  &c.  1663.  Aldhelm  Yias pro  nepotton prosapia  (i.  e.  the 

pro  is  a  prep.),  but  ihe  gloss.  has  evid.  X.aken pronepottim  to  be  a  compound  and  to  mean  some  one  older, 
not  younger,  than  a  nepos,  In  850  and  5029,  where  the  compound  pronepos  really  occurs,  it  is  more 
correctly  glossed.  In  the  case  of  WW.  +465*  (a  gl.  to  this  very  passage)  pronepotum  =fornefena,  I  have 
elsewhere  pointed  o\xt,  JGPh.  ii.  359,  that  we  must  read /;'o  tiepotum=for  nefcna,  and  strike  the  word 
fornefa  '  a.  great-grandson  '  out  of  the  dictionaries.  1666.  R.  rihtlice. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


maehinas,  cr^ftas  23,  15 

glute,  lime  23,  15 

1670  sareientes,     ./.     coniiingentes, 

treajiende  23,  15 

morarum,  .i.  inpedimenlortm, 


45 

23,  21 


mnumera,  unjenme 
e-s.em-pla,,. /.sinu'h'/udt'nes,  bysna 

f.  30.  23,  22 
affatim,  .2'.  abiinde  1  ubertiin, 

maenifealdlice,  jetinjcelice  23,  22 


lettincja 
otia,  .i.  quietem,  stilnessa 
et    neutericis,   .i.    noucUis,   7 

iunju??/  23,  17 

postquam,  syjjjpan  [Flpt.  446.]  23,  17 
1675  prioris,  ]?aere  aerran  23,  18 

instrumenti,     jerecednyssa, 

cy]?nyssa,  jesetnyssa  23,  18 


23,  15       1690  [eum]  .  .  .  exuberent,   )?onne 
23,  16  ^enihtsumia}?  23,  22 

svippeditent,  .i.  subministrent, 

jefultuma)?  23,  23 

paucula,  .i.  parua   t  exigua, 

leoht  23,  23 

quaB,  ]?a  ]?e  23,  23 

cursim,  .i.  uelociter,  ofstlice       23,  24 


latibula,  .i.  secreta,  dimhoua      23,  18      1695  uotiuum,     \vynsuwlice,      je- 


funditus,     .i.    a  fundainejiio, 

grundlunja  23,  18 

euanuerunt,     .  /.     defecerimt, 

fordwinan  23,  18 

1680  limpida,  .i.  perspicua,  ]?a  frea- 

torhtestan  23,  19 

luminaria,  tunjlan  23,  19 

crasse,  .i.  tenebrose,  Jjiccre  23,  20 
inlustrantia,  .i.  inlunmiantia, 

onlyhtende  23,  20 

in  triquadro,  on  |?reodaelede  23,  21 
1685  ambitu,  .i.  circuitu,  emhwyrfte  23,  21 
spargerentur,  .i.  peifunderen- 

tur  t seminarentur ,  jedaelede  23,  21 


cweme  23,  25 

integritatis,  .  /.  castitatis,  ansu- 

nysse  23,  25 

mercantibus, .  i.  comparantibus, 

ceapiendu;//  23,  25 

edita,  .i.for^nata,  healic  23,  26 

proceritas,    .i.    magnitudo    t 

status,  longitudo,  he|),  lanj- 

su7;mys  23,  27 

1 700  uelud  prestantissima, ./.  excel- 

sissima,  swilc  j)  swuteleste, 

hehste  23,  27 

farus,  .i.  turris,  herebeacn  23,  28 
quadrati,  fi]?erscytes  23,  28 


1670.  Cp.  256.  1676.  MS.  ge  recednyssa  :  the^^  is  prob.  intended  for  both  rec-  and  cyp-. 

R.  -nysse.  1677.  BT.  has  only  the  wk,  form  dimhofe,  based  Ps.  Lamb.  xvii.  12  dymhofan  (acc. 

sg.),  and  ALG.  85''  dimliofan  (nom.  pL).  But  this  gl.  shows  that  there  was  also  a  neut.  dimhof:  cp. 
3768  dimhofe  (dat.  sg.).  1681.  So  also  H.     Cp.  note  to  1557  and  Sievers,  %  243,  note. 

1684.  Cp.  Ducange:  triquad7'us  '  in  tres  partes  divisus.'  Cp.  also  WW.  51^*,  and  note  to  495. 
1688.  bysna  wr.  o.  innumera  on  prec.  page.  1689.  getingcelice'\  the  first  c  alt.  f.  e.  1696.  R. 

andsundnysse :  the  contraction  sign  here  stands  for  nd.  H.  (as  printed  by  B.)  has  ansunmysse,  but  the 
MS,  has  prob,  the  same  as  D.  Cp.  1630,  where  H.  again  has  andsumnysse.  These  two  gll.  in  H. 
form  the  source  of  the  supposed  ansumnes  '  integrity,  virginity'  in  Leo  and  Hl.,  and  of  the  adj.  dnsum 
'integer,'  which  Leo  deduced  therefrom,  1698-9,  healic  .  hep  is  wr,  o,  edita,  and  langsumnys  o, 

proceritas ;  healic  evid.  glosses  edita,  and  tiep,  I  believe,  stands  for  Jiehpu  and  glosses  proc- :  cp.  3,525. 
H.  has  healicheS,  which  B.  takes  as  gl.  to  proc-,  and  Leo,  p.  582^",  alters  to  heallcJidd.  From  Leo  this 
non-existent  word  found  its  vvay  into  Hl.  and  Sw.  1700,  R,  swilce. 


46 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


rotundus,  ./. /f/-^/«^,  sine\veald  23,  28 
obolisei,  J.  lapidis,  stanes  23,  28 

1705  globus,  clinen  23,  28 

fastigium,  ./.  summitatem,  je- 

Jpunjenesse  23,  29 

contemplationis,    .  i.    specida- 

tionis,  emwla  23,  29 

ad  culmen,  ./.  per/ectiotiem,  to 

je]5inc]?e  23,  29 

in  altum,  .i.  in  excelsum,  up     23,  30 

1710  surrexerit,  ]3e  arist  23,  30 

credatur,  befsest  23,  31 

florentis,  .i.germinantis,  blo\v- 

endes  [Hpt.  447.]  23,  32 

paradisi,    .i.    orti,    neornrne- 

wanjes  23,  32 

latex,  .i.  aqua,  burne,  ri|5e  23,  32 
1715  eongruenter,    ./.    oportune, 

J3ses  23,  33 

limpida,  ./.  clara,  ñeabeorht  23,  35 
uirginalis,  femnhadlicere  23,  35 
pudieitiç,  ./,  integritatis,  side- 

fulnysse  23,  35 

coruscat,  ./.  micat,  jlitena]?  23,  35 
1720  splendida,  ./.  candida  t  lucida, 

sci  23,  36 

acies,  tru  23,  36 

inlustrat,  ./.  inlmninat,  onliht  23,  36 
carnalis,  licha/«licere  23,  36 


inleeebre,    ./.  deceptiones,  for- 

spennicje  23,  37 

1725  optundit,  ./.  obfuscat,  fordyt  23,  37 
spure§,  sceadlicere  23,  37 

obseenitatis,  fulnesse  23,  37 

glaueoma,  sped  23,  37 

suflFundit,  jeondjyt  24,  1 

1730  dolendum  dictu,  .i.genmidum, 

sarlic  to  cwe]3ene,  earmlic 

to  se  24,  1 

palpebre, .  /.  superciliaru7n  loca, 

br3ewas  f.  30^.  24,  2 

grosseseu(n)t,  .  /.  turgescunt,  to- 

swella]5  24,  2 

putabantur,  .  /.  existimahantur, 

5et(e)alde  24,  3 

fallitur,     ./.    decipit,     alojen, 

a^sejed  24,  3 

1735  seotomaticorum,   ./.    cecorum, 

stserblindra  24,  4 

tetris,  ./.  nigris,  mid  swear  24,  4 
obturantur, .  /.  obstruantur,  beo]? 

tosworcene,  a]?yslrede  24,  5 

sentina,   ./.  aqua  fctida  nauis, 

adelan  24,  5 

submergente,   ./.  absorbente, 

besencendu;^/  24,  6 

1740  inmunes,    ./.    casti,     orcease, 

unwemme  24,  6 


1703.  //.  has  Ures.  1705-  ^.  clyne  ox  cliiveii  ]  ^l'^l'  ^.  emivlahinge :  cp.  244. 

1710.  G.surrexit,  1713.  So  also  Z(^.  (cp.  ^«^.  vi.  99) ;  r.  tieorxna-.  I7i4-  So  also 

H. ;  r.  rip ;  the  final  e  is  no  doubt  due  to  that  of  burne.  Elsewhere  in  these  gll.  rip  is  a  st.  fem. : 
cp.  498  ;  1413  ;  3581 ;  3966.  Indeed  the  existence  of  a  wk.  fem.  rife  is  altogether  questionable :  BT. 
has  only  this  instance  and  one  f.  BtF.  134^"  riñan  (nom.  pl.),  which,  however,  is  the  reading  of  the 
twelfth  century  MS.  Bodley  180,  fol.  51'';  the  older  Cotton  MS.  has  riha.  The  wceter-rt8e  oi  Leo,  Ht., 
Sw.  is  very  doubtful ;  its  source  is  a  wa:teripan  {\h&  fan  alt.  f./t?)  in  H. :  cp.  note  to  497.  1715.  R. 

Paslice,  1720.  'R,  scinende.  1721.   R,  trunia,  as  in  H,  1724.  R./orspennincge ;  H.h&s 

forspymiincge.  1726.   G.v^xon^y  spinea,     H.scand-;  x,  sceandlicere,  1728.  So  also /(^. ; 

cp.  f  2,  44  i/r?a'.  ^730.  R.to  secgenne.  i735.  -i5//«<^/'a]  the /?' on  ernsure.  1736.  R. 

siveartuiJi. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


47 


ereduntur,  synd  je  24,  7 

non  fictç,  unhiwedre  24,  7 

potiuntur,  ]3a  synd  jejodede      24,  8 
uexillationis,  fanbyrde  24,  8 

1 745  tiictricia,  sijefsest  24,  8 

uexilla,  jvj)fana  24,  9 

cflestis,  l^aere  heofe(n)lican         24,  9 
hierosolymç,  sibjesyhjje  24,  9 

ante,  aetforan  24,  10 

1750  angelicum,  ]?2ere  enjeHcan  24,  10 
cflestis,  ]5ses  heofenlican  24,  10 

theatri,  plejhuses  24,  10 

eonsessum,  jesetle,  jaederunje, 

setlunje  24,  10 

facta,  .  i.  gesta,  jevvordenre        24,  1 1 

1755  iusta.,  i.  recta,  mid  rihtwisere  24,  11 
discretionis,  todales,  jesceades  24,  1 1 
lance,  .i.  pondere  t  eqnalitale, 

heolere,  apinsunje  24,  12 

librantis,  .?'.  petisantis,  wejen- 

dres  24,  12 

uirginalis,  lices  24,  12 

1 760  triumphi,  .  i.  gaiidii,  si  jes  24,  1 2 

tropeum,  .i.  uictoria,  herelof     24,  12 


labara,  fanan  [Hpt.  448.J  24,  13 

MATEEWA,    ./.   matris,  mid 

moderlice  24,  14 

MAtricf,     cennincje,      eac- 

nuncje,  cildhaman  24,  14 

1765  instrumenti,     qiiod     instriiit, 

gesetnysse,  jecyjjnesse  24,  15 
prima,    .i.  prcecipua    t  Jjgere 

forman  24,  15 

asperrimae,  stij^estre  24,  16 

penitudinis,    .  i,    ppiitentig, 

abryrdnysse  24,  16 

lima,  feol  24,  16 

1770  salebrosos,   .i.   asperos,   waje, 

wi]3erwyrde,     wrangwise, 

wo5e  24,  17 

conplanans,  sme]3iende  24,  17 

anfractus, .  /.  reuolutiones,  h}'lcas  24,  1 7 
Baluberrimum,    .i,  salutare   t 

ro«^/-//z/w,}3aine  hahvendne  24,  17 
paranymphus,  ./.  paranimpha 

est    pronuba,     witu/«bora, 

drihtwemend,      t  drihtwe- 

mere  24,  18 


1744.  So  also  f2,  45  ;  H.  \ia.%  fanbynde.  As  I^B.  is  an  independent  MS.,  not  derived  from  either 
D.  or  H,,  the  agreement  betw.  RB,  and  D.  shows  fanbyrde  to  be  the  correct  form.  The  meaning 
I  assign  to  it  is  '  standard-bearing,'  byrd  being  the  abstract  f.  beran  :  in  this  sense  the  gloss.  seems 
to  have  understood  his  lemma.  Cp.  CGH.  p.  119  Uexillatio  =  certamen.  Th.Q  fanbynde  in  Leo  and 
Hl,  must  be  struck  out.  ^746.  R.  -fanan,  as  in  H.  1748-  So  also  H.     The  gl.  \vas 

evid.  not  understood  by  Bouterwek,  for  he  queries  it  with  :  '  hierher  gehorig  ? '  But  Jerusalem  was 
regularly  interpreted  by  the  Fathers  as  meaning  '  visio  pacis '  (for  references  cp.  Migne,  Patrol.  Lat, 
ccxxi.  775)'  ^s  Eng.  instances  I  may  quote  ALH,  ii.  66^*  Hierusalem  is  geciveden  '  visio  pacis,^ pcet  is, 
'  sibbe  gesiliñ ' ;  B/H,  8 1 '  Forpon  pczre  burge  Jtama  pe  is  nemned  Gerusalem,  is  gereht  sibbe  gesyhp, 
forpon  pe  Iialige  saula pcer  restap.  Cynewulf's  Crist,  1.  50  Eala  sibbe  gesittd,  Saticta  Hierusaleiii  !  Cp. 
also  Cook,  Pliilologische  Studien.  Festgabe  fur  E.  Sievers,  1896,  p.  25,  Cp.  also  Ormulum,  6558  Forr 
witt  tuwell patt ^errsalam  bitacnepp gripess  sihhpe,  ^75i'  gceder-'^  the  ce  alt.  f.  a,  1758«  Cp. 

note  to  1254.  1763.  After  moderlice  is  erasure  of  r^.  1770.  wage  (so  also  H.)  for 

woge. — wrangwise  is  wr.  in  a  larger  and  later  Iiand  (twelfth  cent.  ?)  o.  conplanans . — woge  is  wr.  o. 
aitfractus,  I77i.  Cp.  IV W.  12,0^^  Polio  =  ic  s/>ie6ie,  '^IIA-  H.  h.a.s  drihtwemen  ;  r. 

drihtwemend,  It  is  not  the  dat.  of  a  dryhtweman  '  a  bride'  as  Leo  (p.  261^")  and  Hall  suppose.  The 
-wemend  is  f.  the  vb.  weman  '  to  announce,  persuade,'  to  which  vb.  the  foll.  -wemere  is  the  nomen 
agtni\i,.—drihtwemere  (the  first  r  has  the  OE.  form,  the  second  the  continental)  is  wr.  on  the  margin  and 
has  been  erased,  but  by  the  help  of  a  reagent  it  could  be  distinctly  read ;    it  is  in  the  same  hand  as 


48 


1775  primitiue,  fruwcennendre  24,  19 
dispensans,  .i.  disponens,  for- 

jyfende  24,  19 

castimoniaB,  jehealtsu/^messe  24,  20 
per  aethera,  .i.  sidera,  jeond 

ro  f.  31.  24,  21 

torrido,   .i.  sicco  t  exusto,  on 

hatUTO  24,  24 

1780  uetitos,  .i.  prohibitos,  J)a  forbo- 

denan  24,  24 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 

fiituroruvi,     sajuw,    wite- 


jun  24,  30 

portenderat,  .i.  significabat  t 

demonstrabat,  jetacnude       24,  30 
1795  quadripartite,  .i.  i7t  guattuor 

partes  diuise,  fij^erdseledre    24,  31 
historiaB,  jerecednysse  24,  31 

eguangelicç,  jodspellicere  24,  31 
relationis, .  z'.  narratioiiis,  race  24,  32 
tetrarcha,  fij?errica  24,  32 

hymeneos,  jyfta,  haemeda         24,  25       1800  unica,  anlic  24,  32 

conpescens,   .?'.    uetitans,    for-  conseruande,    ./.    custodiende, 

wyrnende  24,  25  denre  24,  33 

olidarum,  .i.fedariim,  fuha       24,  25  prefiguratio,  jetacnunj 

eontubernia,  jemanan  24,  26  [Hpt.  449.]  24,  33 

1785  aporians,  .?'.  rd'J/m/j',  onscuni-  uirginalis,  hadhcere     24,34 

ende  24,  2G  pudicitif,  .i.  castitatis,  side       24,  34 

asperrima,  mid  fjaere  stij^estan  24,  26       1805  uirtutum,  mihtu;«  24,  35 

inuectionis,  ]?reale,  |:'eowraca,  [uimina]      .    .    .      siluestria, 

onstales  24,26  .?'.  a^rej/Za^^udeboere  jyrda24,  36 


seueritate,  re  24,  26 

putidos,  .i.  amaros,  horshce  24,  27 
1790  squalores,  ./.  sordes,  inlmiies, 

fyl]7U  24,  27 

rubris,  .  i.  rubicundis,  mid  rea- 

du?«  24,  28 

riuulis,  ri]?um  24,  29 

praBsagminibus,     ./,     presciis 


nemoribus,  .i.  saJtibus,  beare- 

wu?«  24,  37 

in  obrizum,  on  smaetu;;?  24,  37 

flauentis,  .i.  rubefitis,  redes       24,  37 
1810  auri    metallum,     joldoru;/;, 

wec5u;;z  f-  31'^-  25,  1 

scopulorum,  . ;'.  saxorum,  stan- 

rocca,  torra  25,  1 


'wran^wise  1770. — Paranymplitis  'a  bridesman '  is  elsewhere  variously  glossed;  hrydboda  (  =  OHG. 
bridiboto)  18»',  71  ;  dryhtealdor  WW.  i^i'^;  dryhtguma  WW.  ^465°;  t493^' ;  S^";  37^';  171'^  (cp. 
also  ■\AJidG.  ii.  ii^,  where  this  same  passage  in  Aldhelm  has  the  corresponding  OHG.  gl.  trulitigomo); 
drihtman  f7,  94;    WW.  277'^;  ivituma  f7,  94  (cp.  note);  fS,  102  ;  fi".  82.  1775-  K-  -cennedre: 

cp.  .^G.  91^";  9215,  &c.  1778.  R.  rodor:  cp.  5034.  1785.  Cp.  WW.  6i-' ;  +340";  t345"; 

t493^'.  1788.  ^.repnesse.  1789.  Cp.  2430;  4752;  2,499.     These  gll.  prove  the 

existence  of  a  horsclic,  horx-  '  putidus,  squalens,  foedus.'  This  horsc-  must  be  distinguished  f.  the  other 
horsc  'quick,  brave,  intelligent,'  and  is  evid.  a  derivative  oi  horh  '  filth,  &c.'  i^Çi-  Eng.  gl.  is  wr. 

o. /;</?^i?^  in  line  before.  I793'  ^.  tvitegmtgti/n.  I794-   G.portendit.  1801.  R. 

ge/iealdenre:  cp.  4047.  1803.  '^.  fomnliadlicere  (cp.  535  ;   1483;   1717;   2280)  or  mcBgphad- 

(cp.  1469)?  1804.  V^.  sidefulnysse  \  cp.  1144;   I469;   1718.  1805.  So  also  t^.  ;  the 

U7n  of  mihtum  is  due  to  the  lemma.  1809.  R.  reades.  1810.  So  also  H.  (cp.  Mone, 

p.  367,  gl.  1803)  :  B.  wrongly  ^rints, golddrufn.  1811.  Cp.  t7,  95  ;  t-^'-  84;  2038;  7,  43; 

8,  79;    WW.  458'  oholisci  =  stanrocces. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


49 


glareas,  stancyslas,  croppas 
rotundos,  sine\vealte 
scrupearum,  .?'.  saxanim  ni- 

grariim,  scylua,  jrutta 
1815  lapillulos,   .{.  parnos   lapides, 

popelstanas 
de  harenosis,     of     sandiju?;/, 

stsenenum 
litorum,  stranda 
sablonibus,  stancyslu;;/,  ■\varu;;/ 
contra,  .?'.  adiiersnm,  onjean 
1820  ritum,  jewunan 

in  rubieundas,  on  reade 
eongeries,    .?'.     congregah'oties, 

hyp(l)as,  jçejgederunje,  hy- 

pan 
superna,  mid  heo 
potestatf,  .?'.  auctoritate,  mihte 
1825  dispersa, .?'.  dissipata,  tobri 
decepta,  .?'.  sediicta,  bepaecht 
simplicitas,    .?'.  puritas,  bile- 

witnes 
sophiste,  u]?witan 
minutatim,  bretmaeluz?? 
1830  in   frusta,    .?'.   ?';?    nacuum,  to 

sticce 


25,  1  in  pristinum,  to  ]7a;;;  serru?;;       25,  8 

25,  2  reformauit,  .  ?'.  ?';?;/(9??^??/'/,  yeed- 

niwude  25,  8 

25,  2  statum,  anti»?bre  25,  8 

supprçma,  .?'.  nlti??ia,  f  ende- 
25,  2  necste  25,  9 

1835  sors,  .?'.  etmitus,  jelimp  25,  9 

25,  2  gemina,  .?'.  dnpp/a,  twinnum        25,  9 

25,  2  multauerat,  .?'.  condempnanerat, 

25,  2  ofsloh  25,  9 

25,  3  urna,  .  ?'.  ??iensura,  hlote,  beode    25,  9 

25,  3  pauperculorum, .?'.  miserornm, 

25,  3  l^earfena  25,  10 

1S40  sumtuosa, .?'.  copiosa,  of  jeniht- 

sumere  25,  11 

25,  4  erogatç, .  ?'.  dispensate,  aspendre, 

25,  4  jedseledre  25,  11 

25,  4  [eum]  . . .  sequestra,  .  ?'.  secreta, 

25,  5  midsynderlicu;;z,middijlu»?  25,  12 

25,  5  suscitauit,    .?'.    excita?iit,     he 

arserde  25,  12 

25,  6  furibunda,  .?'.  ualde  iracunda, 

25,  7  of  yrlicere,  wra]7re  25,  12 

25,7      1845  ferocitate,  rej>  [Hpt.  450.]  25,  13 

cogeretur,  .?'.  co?npelIeretnr,  he 
25,  7  wifis  jeneadod  25,  1 3 


18 14.  grntt  elsewhere  means  '  abyss,  gnlf.'  181 8.  stancyslnm  is  wr,  o.  hareiiosis. — MS.  has 

pajiii :  cp.  4101  (MS.  pana) ;  2493  7vasa  (MS.  pafa).  We  have  obviously  the  same  word  in  all  three 
cases:  if  the  orig.  had  paj,  it  could  be  r.  either  was  or  zvar  (the  gloss.  of  i?.  writes  n,  )"  for  r,  and 
f,  j*  for  s).  As  the  gloss.  can  hardly  have  intended  to  gl.  sablo  by  the  poetical  war  'sea,'  or  by 
war  '  sea-weed,'  the  most  likely  assumption  seems  to  be  that  we  have  a  st.  form  of  the  usually  wk. 
fem.  wase  '  mud.'  1  assume  7vdse  (not  wase),  as  it  seems  rather  conn.  with  OHG.  waso  '  moist  earth,' 
MLG.  wase,  OFris.  zvase,  than  with  ON.  veisa  '  stagnant  water.'  The  ME.  o-forms  cited  in  BS.  s.v. 
wase  can  scarcely  be  taken  as  proof  of  OE.  vowel-length,  as  they  may  well  be  from  OE.  7vds,  NE.  oozp. 
1822.  ]iyp'J)as  wr.  o.  riibic-  in  prec.  line.  1823.  K.  tieofonlicere.  1825.  K.  tobritte: 

cp.  639,  (Scc.  1829.  //.  has  brecfiio'Inii!.    But  cp.  1553,  where  both  MSS.  gl.  mimttatim  hy  bryt; 

whence  we  may  assume  tbat  the  t  is  right  and  that  we  have  here  a  Kentish  form  of  a  WS.  brytmieliim. 
The  brycmcelum,  brec-  of  the  dictionaries  must  be  struck  out.  ^834.     Cp.  note  to  4495. 

1838.  beod  means  '  a  table,'  rarely  '  a  dish  or  plate,'  as  in  WW.  436^^  ;  520' ;  and  perhaps  Ang.  ix.  264"", 
but  not  '  an  urn  or  jar.'  It  is  easy  to  see  how  the  mistake  arose  :  the  gloss.  misr.  the  Lat.  gl.  mensa 
(i.  e.  mensurd)  as  mensa.  1839.  pearfend\  the  ;■  alt.  i.  f.  1842.   G.  om.  «/w. — mid  digluf?i 

is  wr.  o.  de  loetifero  in  the  next  line. — Cp.  3812.  1845.  R.  rePttesse  :  cp.  fll,  144. 

[iv.  ir]  E 


50 


OLD  ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


poeuli,     .?".     calids,     sieapes, 

hnaeppes  25,  14 

dirorum,  .?'.  iiefatidorum,  man- 

fulra  25,  14 

uirulentus, ./.  iiencnatus,  aettrij, 

jeolstri  25,  14 

1850  graminum,  .t.  herbarum,\fyx\.'3i  25,  14 
sucus,  ./.  virtus,  ssep,  wseta  25,  15 
truculenta,  .  i.  horrida,  ejeslice  25,  1 5 
regulorum,  ])rowendra  25,  15 

quad.rupedis,  fi]7erfete  25,  16 

1855  rubete,   qug   et  rane  dicuniur, 

toxan  25,  16 

spalangii,  musci  uenenosi,  j^sere 

scortan  nseddran,  slawyrmes  25,  1 6 
confectio, .  i.  debilitatio,  wesin  j, 

jemanjnys,  mencinjo  25,  16 

habebatur,  je  25,  1 7 

eonsummeret,  .  i.  finiret,  f>i jde  25,  1 7 
1860  labaro,  jealjan  25,  18 

uexillo,  .i.sig7io,xmd  sijebeacne  25,  18 
uenenata,  settri^e  25,  19 

draconum,  .i.  diabolum,  naed     25,  19 
detrimenta,      nij^erunja,     sef- 

wyrdlan  f.  32.  25,  19 

1S65  tremibundus,  .i.  pauidus,  earh  25,  19 


horrida,  ejislice  25,  20 

discrimina,  orleahtras  25,  20 

pallidus,  .i.  luridus,  seblsece      25,  20 
expauit,  .i.formidauit,{o\\\\.Vi&ç,  25,  20 
1 8 70  Gemina, . . .  [cadauera,  i.fmiera~\, 

.i.  duo,  twejen  lichaman,  twa 

lic  25,  20 

defunctorum,    ./.    mortuoru?n, 

for|?  25,  21 

l(o)etale,  .?'.  wor/a/f,  deadbsere  25,  21 
exitio,  frecnesse  25,  22 

perniciter,       .i.       mortaliter, 

hwKt  25,  22 

1875  in  pristinum  uitç  statum,  on 

)3a  seran  hsele,  antimbre        25,  22 
usque  cigneam,  o\  ]?a  jrsejan, 

wylfenan  25,  23 

canitiem,  harnesse  25,  24 

generali,  licuw  25,  25 

speciali,  .i.  singulari,  sender- 

lipu;«  25,  25 

iSSo  soporatum,  .i.  somno  grauatum, 

swefedne  25,  26 

contendunt,  .i.  dicunt,   c^yd- 

dia]5,  sejca]?  25,  26 

presertim, .  i.  scilicet,  to  jewissan  25,  2 8 


1854.  quadru  on  au  erasure.  1855-  H.  has  taxan;  the  0  added  over  the  a  to  alter  it  to 

toxan  (cp.  Ang.  vi.  100).  Cp.  Th.  Ps.  77*^  tostan  (miswrr.  for  toscati),  acc.  pl. ;  104^*  toscean;  Dur.  Rit. 
125  rana=tosca.  The  ;f-forms  in  D.  and  H.  shovv  that  sc  (not  st)  is  correct,  and  that  we  must  therefore 
strike  out  as  non-existent  the  toste  given  in  Gr.  and  Hl.  The  taxe  of  Leo,  Hl.,  Sw.,  BT.  must  of  course 
also  be  rejected  (cp.  my  note  'mJGPh.  ii.  359).  1856.  Cp.  S.  90;   WW.  122'"  spalangius  =  slaivyrm. 

1857.  R.  mencingc  (  =  jneng-),  as  in  H. — Is  wesing  conn.  with  wesan  'to  soak,'  and  is  it  used  in  the  sense 
of 'a  decoction  oblained  by  soaking  '  ?  Or  is  it  conn.  with  luisnian,  &c.,  and  does  it  translate  confectio 
in  the  sense  of  '  wasting  away  '  ?  1859.  G.  consu7neret.  The  Lat.  gloss.  evid.  read  it  as  C07tsumt?ia)-et\ 
H.  has  the  more  correct  biberet.  1862.   Gl.  wr.  o.  detrittiettta  on  next  page.  1S63.  diabolu 

alt.  f.  -lus.  1867.  discritttitta  here  means  '  dangers,'  but  the  gloss.  has  evid.  rendered  the  dis-  by 

or-,  and  the  crimeti  by  leaJiter.     Cp.  ]VW.  223'*;   252".  1868.  Cp.  26,  71  ;  46,  19  (note). 

Cp.  also  PGH.  392  decolor=pallidus,  ceblcece  t  cEhiwe;  and  4897.  1874.  R.  hwcetlice. 

1875.  aran']  ce  alt,  f.  e.  1876.  wylfetiati  is  wr.  partly  o.  cigneatn,  partly  o.  uetul^.     H.  has 

wyltietian  (has  not  the  MS.  probably  wyluenan'i),  which  B.  takes  as  gl.  to  uetul^.  Can  it  be  corrupted 
f.  ylfetetiati  (f.  ylfetu  '  a  swan  ')  ?  Or  did  the  gloss.  use  wylfeti  vvith  refcrence  to  the  grey  colour  of  the 
wolf?  1877.  Cp.  3367;   WW.  i&'\  PGH.  388.  1878.  \\.  gettuetielicum  :  cp.  1447. 


[de]  .  .  .  tumba,  of  J^rih 
ebulliat,  balcette}?  25,  29 

1885  reciproco,  edlaesendu?;/  25,  29 

spirantis,  .i.siifflantis,  piffendes  25,  29 
flatu.,  .i.  spiritu,  blsede  25,  29 

in  superfieiç, .  i.  infacie,  on  brad- 

nysse,  ansyne     [Hpt.  451.]  25,  29 
antri,    ./.  momanenti,    scraefes, 

jrsefes  25,  30 

1890  sensim,  hwonlice,  stundmgelu;;/  25,  30 
scaturiat,  .i.  erumpat  tferueat, 

up  rynne]?,  hwapela|?  25,  30 

incredulus,  ./.  infidelis,  unje- 

leaful  25,  31 

negator,  .  i.  contradictor,  wi]?er- 

cwyda 
eoae,  )?sere  eastan 
1895  tripartitas,   .i.   in    tres  partes 

diuisas,  J^reodselede  25,  33 

prouineias,  .i.  regiones,  scire     25,  33 
execranda,    .i.    detestando,   ]?a 

ansaetan  25,  34 

sacellorum,  .i.  templum  deorum, 

herjana  25,  34 

lustramenta,  .i.  ctibilia  ferarum, 

deofeljylda  25,  35 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG.  51 

25,  28      1900  inepta,  .i.  abiecfa,  |?a  ascuniend- 


Iican  25,  35 

flaminia,  sacerdhades  25,  35 

consortes,  .i.  participes,  daelni- 

mendras  25,  36 

laudibus,  .i.  preconiis,  lofu?«      25,  37 
habetis,  habbe  je,  jyt  25,  37 

1905  perpetuaa,  .i.  aterne,  ces 

f.  32^     26,  1 
uirginitatis,  .i.  castitatis, 

hades  26,  2 

libidinum,  .i.  uoluptatum,  lusta   26,  3 
tropeum,    .i.   signum    uictorie, 

herelof  26,  4 

uietoria,  lean  26,  4 

25,  32      19  To  de,  of  26,  4 

25,  33  securitas,  .i.requies  t guietudo, 

stilnys  26,  5 

elangor,  .i.  sojius,  s^ej  26,  5 

uelud,  swylce  26,  5 

tonitruali,  .  i.  uoce  ^uangelii,  of 

]?unerlicu»/  26,  5 

1915  fragore,    .?'.    sonitu   t  frejnitu, 

cirme  26,  6 

conerepans, .  i.  resonans,  hleoj^- 

riende  26,  6 


1885,  The  consistent  spelling  of  this  gl.  'vvith  a,  not  e  (cp.  3205;  3216;  3538),  points  to  the 
existence  of  an  ^-form.  In  yEG.  it  is  regularly  wr.  vvitti  e  (with  occasional  variants  with  ce,  y) : 
edlesende  ^G.  13^';  edlesendlic  ^çj^ ;  113'^"';  116'*;  231'^;  edlesutig  116'";  117^  Is  the  «  in  these  gll. 
due  to  the  influence  of  the  synonymous  edliecende^  1886.  Cp.  4931  exalauit  =  ut  apyfte;  H.  472 

(om.  Z).)  ut  apyflite;  18,  42  pyfte;  KlZs.  p.  121^*  pyf  on  pinne  scytefinger  'blow  on  thy  forefinger.' 
Cp.  also  my  notes  in  Acad.,  May  7,  1892,  p.  447,  and  PBB.  xxiv.  246,  note  i.  1891.  R. 

vjapela}.     Cp.  3481  ;  3962;   WW.  dff^  ebttllit^ivapolad.  1894.  In  H.  pare  eastan\svrY.  2iS  g\. 

to  India,  whilst  Eoce  is  also  glossed  by  a  marginal  pat-a  eastan.  If  we  assume  that  D.  is  right,  and  this 
seems  to  me  the  more  likely,  the  gl.  affords  us  the  earliest  instance  of  east  as  an  adj.  Of  this  adjectival 
use,  which  arose  from  the  employment  of  cast  in  compounds,  we  have  otherwise  only  ME.  instances. 
If,  however,  we  regard  it  as  gl.  to  Indice,  it  would  be  the  only  recorded  instance  of  a  wk.  fem.  easte  '  the 
East.'         1898.  Cp.notes  to  1468  and  1557.  1899.  R. -^V^,  as  in  ^.     Q^.WW.-\A;1<^^^  ^ustrainenta 

=  deofolgild. — H.  has  the  add.  gll.  idola,  tenipl.  1901.  R,  -hadas,  as  in  H.  1902,  Cp. 

note  to  1254.  1905.  R.  ecelices.  1906.  R.  in^gphades  (cp.  212;  298;  327,  &c.)  or 

fmmihades  {q.Y>.  ZlA'  ^'  ^8)  ?  1909.  K.sigetean:  cp.  769;  11 17;  3217.  igic^.  fretnitti^f 

alt.  f.  another  letter.     cirme  is  wr.  o.  totiitruali. 


52 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


eohortattir,  .?".  ammonet,  mana]?  26,  7 
rumorum,  .z'.  ci/)z«?fl;«/w,  hlisena  26,  7 
prosequitur, .  i.  tractat  tlaudat, 

]?ena|7,  tobccd  26,  8 

1920  DUDUM,  J.  ante,  ser  26,  0 

UAS,  tsels  26,  9 

TYPICUS,    .1.    mysticm,    se 

j^aslica  26,  9 

beniamin,      .  i.      interpretatiir 

lupiis  rapax,  wulf  26,  10 

deuorans,.?'.  0(5jc;-(5^;w,abitende  26,  10 
1925  manubias,  qjia:  manu  capiantur, 

herereaf  26,  11 

p(h)itonissam,  ./.  diuinatricem, 

helhrunan,  wiccan  26,  1 1 

neeromantiae,  ./.  demonum  in- 

uocationis,  deoflices  jaldres  26,  1 1 
falsitatis,  .;'.  niendacii,  se  26,  11 

fribula,  hiwunja  26,  12 

1930  sumptuosas,  .?'.  acceptas,  copio- 

^•(^^jjestreonfulle^Hpt.  452.J26,  12 
opulentias,  .?'.  diuitias,  jewist- 

fuUunja  26,  13 

eumulantem, .;'.  multiplicantem, 

jodende  26,  13 

gazas,  .i.  ihesauros,  welan  26,  13 

questuum,  .i.  lucrarum,  tylj^a, 

streo  26,  13 


26,  14 
26,  14 

26,  14 
26,  15 


1935  dilieiosas,  estfulle 

mutae,  ./.  elingue,  du7;?bre 
taeiturnitatis,  . ;'.  silentii  t  mo- 

destie,  swijan 
labris,  wele 
proeacibus,    jemaju»?,    ofer- 

sprecelu;;;  26,  15 

19^0  imperio  terrente,  .i.  potestat  e, 

.i.  tremefaciente,  mid   ejes- 

licuz';  jebode  26,  15 

eoegit,  jeneadode  26,  15 

in     fundo  .  .  .  profundo,      .;'. 

imo,  on  deopuw,  niwelicu;;; 

jrunde  26,  16 

maris,  S3ewe  26,  16 

transegit,  .i.  perctirrit,  adreh    26,  17 

1945  quadragenas,  fealde  wite  26,  17 

acerrimo, . ;'.  asperrimo,  on  J^aere 

teartestan  26,  17 

tormento,  tintrejun  26,  18 

integritatis,  andwealhnysse       26,  1 9 
[ob]  .  .  .  prçrogatiuam,  of  syn- 

derlicu;;;  wyrj7m^;;te  26,  19 

1950  supernorum,  heofenlicra  f.  33.  26,  20 
eimum,  .;'.  multitudinum ,  cea- 

strij^ara  26,  20 

abstrusa, . ;'.  conclusa,  di jelnyssa  26,  2 1 
quam  dieimt,  \z.  hi  cwyddia]3   26,  22 


1919.  H.  has  the  same  Eng.  gll. :  penaP  is  ixoxa.  Pe7inan,Penian  '  to  stretch,'  and  is  tised  figuratively  in 
the  sense  of  '  to  magnify  by  spreading  the  fame  of,'  Cp.  the  Lat.  context :  dum  eam  immensis  rimiorum 
laudihits froseguitur.  The  2nd  gl.  tobdd  might  be  taken  as  miswr.  for  tobmd  =  tdhr(edep  '  vvidens,  spreads,' 
but  in  view  of  the  two  instances  given  in  £  T.  p.  993,  s.v.  tdbied  '  elevated,'  it  is  better  to  assume  a  tobifdan 
'  to  exalt.'  192 1.  So  also  H.  (cp.  Ang.  vi.  100) ;  r.fcEtels  :  cp.  5 1 12.  1926.  p{Ji)it  onissam'\  between 
/  and  0  an  Ji  erased.  1928.  K.  leasnesse]  1932.  N.  -diende  :  cp.  note  to  1003.  iy33>  ivelan 

■WT.  o.  di/ieiosas.  1934-  i<.  streona.  1938.  R.we/erum:  cp.  4331.  1942.  Yox  ni'weliaim 

H.  has  in  welicum.  D.  is  right,  and  the  Bnissels  MS.  proh.  has  the  same,  but  has  been  misr.  by  B. 
The  welic  '  vvellenschlagend,  &c.,  surging'  (cp.  Leo,  428'^;  Hl.  344)  and  ^oSl-lic  'deep'  (cp.  BT.  11 54), 
which  are  based  upon  it,  are  therefore  non-existent  (cp.  my  note  'mJGPti.  ii.  361).  1945-  ^^-  has  sc. 

plagas,  XLfealde  wite,  where  wite  apparently  renders //aç'aj'.  But  one  would  expect  witti ;  is  it  not  meant 
as  2nd  gl.  to  the  foll.  tormento  ?  Cp.  WW.  178-"  tormentum  =-tintregungt  tvite.  1947-  R-  tintregunge. 
1948.  andw-  for  amu-  :  cp.  Sievers,  %  198,  Anm.  2.  i^.Si-  ^P-  note  to  329.     //.  has  ceastregew- 

(cp.  also  703)  ;  this  late  forin  in  //.,  with  ceastre  instead  of  ceaster,  is  due  to  the  fact  that  at  the  end  ol  the 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


53 


adisse,  .i.  uist/asse,  jeneo  26,  23 

^955  garriat,  .i.  uociferet,  hlyde  26,  23 
diuinum,  .i.  dei,  lic  26,  23 

sequipedas,  .i.  sequaces,  dsñer- 

jenjuOT,  efenlaeceras  26,  24 

quippiam,  .i.  aliquid,  seni  J^inc  26,  24 
canonicç,  .i.  regularis,  rejol- 

icere  26,  25 

1960  apocrifarum,      .i.     falsorum 

scripiorum,  wi]5ersacana  26,  26 
tonitrua,  s^vejes  26,  27 

abdicare,  .i.  refutare,  wij?sacan  26,  27 
eliminare,  .i.  expoliare  i  afly- 


medicinale,     .  i.    sulutiferum, 

hahvende  26,  31 

cataplasma,  .i.  viedicamentum, 

cleo]3an,  laecedom  26,  31 

procurans,  .i.  obserua?is,  lac- 

niende  26,  31 

1975  purulentas,  .i. puiridas,  fule  26,  32 
inualitudineSj  .i.  infirmitates, 

untru/7/nyssa  26,  32 

egrotas,  adlije  26,  32 

fibras,   .i.  pulmones,  ]?earmas, 

incojje  26,  33 

dein,  .i.  post,  si)?J>an  26,  33 


man,  ascinan 


26,  27      19S0  spiritales,  ab  spiritu  fiominan- 


scita,  .i.  decreta  t izira,  laja  26,  28 
1965  scriptis,  awritenu;«  26,  28 

decretalibus, .  i.  statutis,  jesett- 

nessu;«  26,  28 

sancxerunt,    .  i.    iudicauerunt, 

jedemdan,  gesettan  26,  28 

presago,  .i.  prescio,  mid  fore- 

^•ittijere  26,  29 


tur,  feondlice  26,  33 

ineommoditates,    .i.    infirmi- 

tates,  incoj^a  26,  33 

torrido,  .i.  igtiito,  hatuw  26,  33 

cauterio,     mearccinje,     bser- 

neytte  26,  34 

flebotomo,      blodsexe,      flyt- 

man  26,  34 


simulacro,  .?'.^^//ra,  jeiicnysse26,  29  1985  castitatis,  jeheald                       26,  36 

1970  eguangelicf,               Hcere          26,  30  memoratur,   .i.  perhibetur,    is 

historiografhus,  .i.  historiam  jereht                                      26,  37 

cOTiscribefis,  wyrdwritere  debitum,  nead|3earnysse   f.  33^.  27,  1 

[Hpt.  453.]  26,  30  maturae,  .i.  redeunte,  ylde           26,  37 


OE.  period  the  c  of  the  oblique  cases  of  fem.  sbs.  was  beginning  to  be  extended  to  the  nom.,  so  that  by 
the  t\velfth  cent.  ceastre  was  the  normal  form  for  the  whole  of  the  sg.  and  would  tend  to  replace  the  -ster 
even  in  compounds  (,cp.  NRT.  p.  lii ;  Meyer,  §  38  ;  Bucliliolz,  p.  xxxix ;  SacJise,  §  8).  Moreover  there  was, 
apart  from  this,  in  the  twelfth  cent.  a  tendency,  which  no  doubt  began  earlier,  to  insert  an  e  between  the 
elements  of  a  compound,  even  where  the  first  was  not  a  fem. :  cp.  swikedoiii,  Alattli.  xviii.  7  (MS. 
Hatton)  =  OE.  swicdom;  Orm's  saUmewri}i]ite,  werrkedagg,  &c.  =  OE.  sealmwyrlita,  weorcdiC£-  {^cp. 
Sac/ise,  §  iii),  and  the  early  ME.  /lusebonde,  -wif,  -/auerd,  &c.  =  OE.  /lusbonda,  &c.  1954-  i'^- 

geneosian:   cp.  3637.  1956.   ^.  godcundiic :   cp.  2566,  1960.  The  gloss.  has  taken  the 

lemma  to  mean  the  writer  of  the  a/^tT--.  1961.  "^.  swegas.  197°-  V..  godspeiiicere : 

cp.  1797;  2592.  1972.  vSo  MS.  1974»  Cp.  IVIV.  ^20^K  1976.  G.vcLiitudines. 

1978.  incope  (so  also  Hi)  is  unsuitable;  can  it  have  been  taken  o.  by  gloss.  from  1981  '  1983.  //• 

mearcisene,  cingc,  bcernytte.  mearccing  here  means  '  marking,  branding ' ;  the  more  usual  gl.  for 
cauterium  \s  mearcisen:  cp.  f  2,  61;  4,  31;   WW.  10^^;   202';  362'^.  1984.  Onfiytme  cp. 

Kluge,  Z/(!i/.  viii.  114;  Fog.T^.S^.  J985.  V..  ge/iealdsumnysse:  cp.  210;   354;   112J,  &c. 

1987.  R.  -pearfnysse.  1987-8.  D.  tnortis  d.  /naturcE;  G.  mortis  naturce  d.     The  gloss.  seems 


54 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


Bupprema,  .i.  uUima,  \>z?n  yte- 

mestan  27,  1 

1990  sorte,  .i.  ordine,  hlote,  ende         27,  1 

persolueret, .  /.  redderet,  jelaeste  27,  1 

orbis,  hwyrflicnces  27,  1 

gubernante,   .i.  regente  t  dis- 

ponente,  bejymenduOT,  wis- 

sienduw  27,  2 

monarehiaia,  ./.  principatum, 

ricetere,  ealderdo?;;  27,  2 

1995  ad  tutelam,  .i,  ad  defensionem, 

to  jescyldnysse  27,  2 

SUCCESsor,    .i.    subseguenter 

obtinens  locum,  seft^/'jenja      27,  4 
dispensator,     .  /.    gubernator, 

dihtend,  wicnere  27,  5 

ecclesias,  cercan  27,  5 

vegimirxe,  .i. poiestdie,\\i?,s\xr\'^Q    2n ,  6 

2000  nequiquamj.z'.y9-«j/ra,onoI,idel  27,  6 

praeferant,  .  i.  anteponant,  fore- 

setta]?  27,  7 

caelibatus,  maej]?hades  27,  7 

lauacri,  .i.  baptismi,  })weales       27,  8 

mersus,  .?'.  tinctus,  ced     27,  8 

2005  ab  originali,  ./.  principali,  on 

J?3ere  fernlican,  fullu/«     27,  8 

piaculo,  .i.  peccato,  mandosde      27,  9 
medullitus, .  i.  usgue  ad  intima, 

inwurdlice  27,  9 


litterarum,  je^rita  27,  9 

apicibus,    .i.   litteris,   stricu/;^, 

stafu;;^  27,  10 

2010  studium,  .i.  doctririam,  smea- 

unje,  lare  27,  1 1 

gessi,  .i.ordinaui,  adreah  27,  11 

si  quod  prestantissimum,  ./. 
optimum,  jif  seni  J^inc  ar- 
^urSlic,  arwyr]?licast  27,  12 

tantopere,  .  i.  ta?n  ualde,  ]?earle 

[Hpt.  454.]  27,  14 
taxauerat,   .;'.  iudicauerat,   he 

demde  27,  14 

2015  quanto  magis  . . .  fas  est,  .i.  eo 

magis,  .i,  conuefiiens,  la  hu 

))earflic  hit  is,  nead]?ea(r)- 

-^;-^      flic  is  27,  14 

"^ropagines,  .i. progenies  t ori- 

gines,  bojas  27,  17 

uitis,  winjerdes  27,  18 

scrobibus,   .  i.  /ossulis,  scrobes 

suntfosse,  on  furu;/i  27,  18 

pastinantem,  .  i,  riganiem,  tyd- 

riende  27,  18 

2020  loetiferas,  .i.  mortiferas,  dead- 

bsere  f.  34.  27,  19 

necromantiae,  jaldres  27,  19 

labruscas,  sprotu,  sprancan       27,  19 
itinerarium,   ./.   librum  quem 


to  have  understood  it  as  '  advanced  age.'     1990.  hlote  o.  supprefna  in  the  line  before.  1992,  H. 

hnvtirjlinces.  R.  htvyrjlinges .  Cp.  Ang.  viii.  301'^  f)cet  ger  byS  aivend  mid  twi  six  hiuyrfolunga. 
2000.  On  oll  cp.  my  note  in  Archiv  Ixxxiv.  327  ;  and  Sievers,  PBB.  xviii.  208.  Cp.  MS.  Bodl.  340, 
fol.  148**  on  oll  7  on  edivit.  Is  the  ME.  vb.  ollen  a  derivative  of  it  (cp.  Skeat,  Wars  of  Alexander,  p.  415)  ? 
2004.   K,  besenced :  cp.  1739,  &c.  2005.  Is  fernlican  =firnlican  '  &nc\eni,' ox  =firenlican 

'  vvicked '  ?  As  the  fern  is  evidently  intended  to  do  duty  not  only  with  the  lican,  but  also  with  the 
fullum,  the  gloss.  must  have  meant  the  latter,  there  being  no  *firnfiil  '  ancient.'  2012.  G. 

has  quid.  2015.  The  gll.  eo  m.,  la  hu p.  h.  is  are  wr.  o.  q.  m.,  the  others  o.fas  est.  2017.  //. 

has  ivinierdes.  R.  wingeardes'\  It  can  scarcely  be  wingyrd  'a  vine  branch,'  as  gyrd  is  fem. 
201S.    After  fiiru   an   erasure   of   about   three    letters.      Cp.    WIV.   45^^.  2019.    Cp.    1139. 

2020.  deadbcere  wr.  o.  labruscas.  2021.  galdres'\  the  a  on  an  erasure.  2022.  H.  sprcetu  : 

cp.  note  to  12,  63. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


55 


in    itinere  habebai,  sijjboc, 

forboc  27,  20 

digestvim,  .i.  ordinatu?n,  jedihte  27,  21 
2025  clarius,   ./.  etiideniius,    s\vute- 

licor  27,  21 

el(i)m.auit,  manifestauii ,  se  je- 

rehte  27,  21 

[ex]  . . .  bibliothecis,  of  bocu?-^  27,  22 
aput  romam,  ./.  cum  romanis, 

mid  ro  27,  24 

pontifiealis,   .i.  sumnii  sacer- 

dotii,  biscoplic  27,  24 

2030  cathedre,  .i.  sedis,  stoles  27,  24 

sacerdotium,  sacerhad  27,  25 

europe,  norj?  27,  25 

parrochias,   .i.  adiacentes  do- 

vius  aut  diocesis,  biscoprica  27,  26 
glaeiales,  .i.frigidas,  'pa.  jice- 

lijan  27,  26 

2035  alpium,  .i.  montium,  heahtorra  27,  26 
saltus,  beare\vses  27,  26 

preruptis,     ./.    confractis,    of 

byrstijui^/  27,  27 

scopulorum,  .i.  saxonmi  emi- 

nentium,  stanrocca,  torra  27,  27 
eautibus,    .i.  saxis    t  petris, 

cludu/«  27,  27 

2040  cingunt,  .i.  circutfidant,  befo]?   27,  27 

pudicitia,  .i.  castitate,  side         27,  29 


fretus,  .i.  functus,  jebro  , 

jebeld 
iugis,  re 

parsimonia,  ./.  penuria  t  tem- 

perantia,  spaernesse 
2045  in  clandestino,  .i.  occulto,  on 

dijluffz 
erypte,  cruftas 
speleo,  .i.  spelutica,  hole 
faucibus,  .i.  labris,  ceaflu»/ 
spiritus,  orj^as 
2050  anhelitu,  ./.  suspirio,  fnseste 
corrumpens,  .i.  conficiens,  sH- 

tende 
latebrarum,      .i.     secretorutn, 

hiolstra 
deseendisse,    .i.  subisse,   asti- 

San 
mire,  .i.  egregie,  micelre 
2055  magnitudinis,     ./.  fortitudis, 

ormaet 
ad  sedandam,  .i.  ad  decipien- 

dam,  to  jeli]:e\v3ecan 
uesaniam,  .i.  rabiem,  \vodnesse 
[Hpt.  455.] 
fanaticf,  dioflices 
lustrationis,  .i.  curriculo  an- 

tioru?n,  emrynes 
2060  spurcalia,  ,i.  fetida,  fyljja 


27,  29 
27,  29 

27,  29 

27,  30 
27,  30 
27,  30 

27,  31 
27,  31 
27,  32 

27,  32 

27,  33 

27,  33 

27,  34 

27,  34 

27,  35 

27,  36 
27,  36 

27,  36 
27,  36 


2028.  ^.  mid  romanu»i.  2030.  5/1?/^^]  the  <?  on  erasure  (of /?).  2032.  K.  tiorjxiceles  :  cp. 

4566.  2034.  Cp.  f7,  122;  and  2497.  2037.  byrstig  'jagged,  broken '  is  conn,  vvith 

berstan  :  cp.  byrst '  injury,  &c.'  and  eoi-pgebyrst  {NSCti.  p.  55).  2041.  R.  sidefuhtysse :  cp.  1144  ; 

1469;   1718.  2042.  "R. gebrocen  {^hom  brñcan)  :  cp.  WW.  ^^<^^  fretus  =  brucende;  and  for  the 

passive  form  of  the  gl.   WW.  247'  fimctus  =  usus,  genotad.  2043.  G.  jugi, — R,  ecelicere\ 

2046.  H.  cruftes  alt.  f.  cruftan  :  cp.  3350  and  note  to  1557.  2049.  R.  orpes.  2051.  slitende\ 

li  on  an  erasure.  2055.  So  MS,     R.  ormcetnysse.  2058.  diof]^  io  on  erasure, 

2060.  The  sptircalia  appear  to  have  been  a  heathen  festival  held  in  February.  They  are  mentioned 
in  the  so-called  Indiculus  suferstitionum  (cp.  Grimm,  DeutscJie  Mytliologie,  ^th  ed.,  iii.  403 ;  and  Mon. 
Germ.  iii.  19),  where  \ve  read  de  spurcalibus  in  Febrtiario.  In  the  Homilia  de  sacrilegiis  {ZfdA. 
XXV.  315;  and  C.  P.  Caspari,  Eine  Augustin  fdlsclilicli  beigelegte  hom.  de  sacril.,  Christiania,  1886, 
p.  10)  they  are  referred  to  as  dies  spurcos  [uel  qiii  in  mense  februario  hibernum  credit  expellere,  uel  qnd 


56 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


inextricabili,  .i.  indissolubili, 

unforedlicre  27,  3G 

collario,  racenteje  27,  37 

animaduersione,  .i.  intellegen- 

tia,  mid  \viriunje  27,  37 

multauit,  .i.  puniuit,  vvitnode 

f.  34I'.  28,  1 
2065  cultricem,  .i.    ?ninistratricem, 

bijenjcest  28,  2 

fguangelicis,  licuw  28,  2 

as(s)ertionibus,    .  i.    adfirma- 

tionibus,  mid  jesejjenju?^       28,  2 
signis,  .1.  prodigiis,  forebeac- 

nuw  28,  3 

correxit,  .i.  conuertit,  jecerde     28,  3 
3070  precipuum,     .i.     maximum, 

healic  28,  4 

documentum,  .i.  doctrina,  lac     28,  5 
■  diuturna,  .i.  longeua,  lanjfere, 

lanjsu^  28,  6 

elefantinosa,    ./.    regia,  waer- 

rehte,  hreoflie  28,  6 

sacramento,  .  i.  mysterio,  jeryne  28,  7 
2075  dicto     citius,    .i.    uelocissime, 

SNvyJie  ra]?e  28,  8 

curaretur,  ./.  sanaretur,  jelac- 

nod  28,  8 

gestus,    ./.    actus,    5ewihrun2, 

styrunj  28,  9 

cataplasma,  .i.  medicina,  cly- 

l^an  28,  10 


tricarum, ,  /.  morarum,  yldinc ja 

28, 

10 

2080  obstaculo,      .i.      inpedimento, 

wearne,  re?«mincje 

28, 

10 

absurdum,     .  /.     inconueniens. 

forcuj^hc,  unwrseste 

28, 

11 

cçleberrimum,    .  i.    opinatissi- 

mum,  se]7eleste 

28, 

12 

genus,  cyn 

28, 

12 

taciturnitatis,    .  i.    probitatis. 

stilnysse 

28, 

13 

2085  silent(i)o,  of  fosu^unje,  mid 

swije 

28, 

13 

oppilatum,  .i.obturatum,  fordy 

.28, 

13 

uilesceret,  .i.  contemptibilis  es- 

set,  a^acaj) 

28, 

13 

litterarum,  .i.  dogmatiun,  lara 

28, 

14 

delitesceret,  ./.  diu  lateret,  be- 

mi|)e,  fordwine 

28, 

14 

2090  triumphantis,    .i.  imperantes. 

sijiriendes 

28, 

15 

uictoria,  sije 

28, 

15 

synodale,             \\c\xm 

28, 

17 

concilium,  .i.  conloguium,  je- 

mote,  jejjehte 

28, 

17 

populis,  .i.plebibus,  folcuw 

28, 

18 

2095  confluentibus,  .i.  conuenienti- 

bus,  samod  CMvaendiXxm 

28, 

18 

rabbites,   .i.  magistros,  lareo- 

was 

28, 

19 

dira,  ./.  crudelia,  re]?e 

28, 

19 

spicula,  .i.  sagitte,  jaras   f.  35. 

28, 

19 

in  ipso  niense  dies  spurcos  ostendit).  On  the  spurcalia  ç.'p.  Caspari,  1.  c,  p.  36;  and  H.  A.  Saupe,  Der 
indiculus  superstitionum,  Leipzig,  1891,  p.  7.  The  name  is  obviously  formed  from  the  Latin  spurcus  on 
the  model  of  Saturnalia,  &c.,  and  this  may  have  suggested  the  Eng.  gl.  Apart  from  this,  a  monkish 
gloss.  niight  naturally  use  fylpa  as  a  gl.,  heathen  rites  of  all  kinds  being  not  unfrequently  spoken  of  as 
spurcitiie  or  inquinanienta  (cp.  Caspari,  p.  37).  2061.  Cp.  2398 ;  5069.  2063.  H.  has 

\}[ie.\.7iX.^.  nialcdictione.  2065.  R.  bigengccstran:  cp.  1358;  4431;    iVW.  216^".  2066.  R. 

godspellicuiii :  cp.  1797  ;  2592  ;  3067.  2071.  lac  (so  MS.)  is  vvr.  o.  precipuuni  in  the  line  before. 

//.  has  the  better  reading  tar.  2083.  cyn  o.  cejeb-.  2085.  So  MS.     //.  has 

of  forsuwunge,  mid sivigen  (for  -an).  2089.  bemifan  is  used  intransitively  as  well  as  transitively : 

cp.  Word-index.  2092.  R.  sinofiicum. 


torquentes,     .  i.    inuoluentes, 

bij  ,  ]3a  sceotende         28,  20 

2IOO  clypeo,  jescyldnysse 

[Hpt.  456.]  28,  21 
confutat,  ./.  uincit,  astynte  28,  21 
latentium,  .i.  occultarum,  be- 

mi]?endra  28,  22 

praesagia,  forexvitejunja  28,  22 

sopori,  .i.  leui  somno,  slsepe        28,  24 
2105  [cum]  .  .  .  dedisset,   .i.   iticli- 

nasset,    J^a   })a    he   helde, 

bijede  28,  25 

debitxim,  neadinysse,  neode  28,  25 
in  uisione,  .i.  in  somno,  5esi|?]?e  28,  25 
satis,  .i.  ualde,  s\vy]3e  28,  26 

decrepita,   .i.   inueterata,  for- 

wered,  forvvoren,  foreald      28,  26 
2110  suscitare, ./.  r^j/az^rar^,arseran  28,  27 
vahetMV,.i.pr(£cipiebatur,  hehet28,  27 
iuuencula, .  i.  uirguncula,  scyl- 

cen,  faemne,  meowle  28,  29 

pulcherrima,  .i.  speciosissima^ 

aenhcoste  28,  29 

vielud,  .i.  quasi,  swylce  28,  29 

2 115  uenustf,  .i.  egregie,   vvynsum- 

ere,  faejre  28,  29 

contemplatione.  ,i.  considera- 

tione,  emwla  28,  30 

clamidem, .  /.  uestem,  basinc  je, 

waefel  28,  31 


i    LAUD.     l/IKG. 

57 

obrizo,  aplatedu/;/! 

28,  32 

purpureis,     brunbasc\vuw, 

re(a)duw 

28,  32 

2i2oornatum,    .i.    compositum,   ge- 

worhtne 

28,  32 

artatur,    .i.  constringitur,  je- 

J^rgest 

28,  36 

frugalitatis,  spsernysse,  jemet 

- 

jun^e 

28,  37 

macilento,  .i.  te?iuato,  jehlasn- 

sedu/;^                          f.  35!^. 

28,  37 

soluitur,  .i.  redditur,  ajyf 

29,  1 

2125  muri,       .i.       edificia,      tim- 

brunje 

29,  4 

constimti,  forfarene 

29,  4 

in  albis,  under  crysmu//^ 

29,  6 

limina,  ./.  hostia,  du 

29,  7 

circuisti,   ./.   intrasti,    jeond- 

fer 

29,  7 

2J30  labarum,  sejel,  ju})fan 

29,  8 

quod,  se 

29,  8 

eum,  hine 

29,  12 

ut,  he 

29,  12 

transitus  sui,  ./.  itineris,  his 

faereldes 

29,  12 

2135  quam,  }3cene 

29,  13 

in  iuuenculam,  .i.  in  uirgun- 

culam,  to,  on  idesan 

29,  14 

suscitabis,  .i.instaurabis,  jeed- 

sta]3eles,  arserest 

29,  14 

2099.  K.  bigende.  2102.  Cp.  2089.  2105.  So  also //.  for  (^(çcife.  2107.  So 

also  H.  (cp.  Ang.  vi.  100)  :  cp.  also  2170;  3015,  where  both  MSS.  again  have  _/X  instead  of  /ip.  Cp. 
404;  406,  where  both  MSS.  have /Jj^.  2109.  K.  foi-ealdod.  2111.  The  Eng.  gl.  should 

be  in  the  passive;  the  gloss.  understood  it,  'he,  Sylvester,  ordered  C.  to  raise.'  2 116.  R.  eimvlatunge  : 
cp.  244.    .■  2117.  'R.-duafelse.  2118.  Cp.  450.  2124.  R.  ag}fen.  2127.  Cp. 

f2,  66.  In  //.  the  gl.  is  wrongly  assigned  to  baptizatus. — Cp.  Plummer's  note  in  his  ed.  of  Beda's 
Hist.  eccles.,  Oxf,,  1896,  ii.  p.  280.  2128.  R.  dtira.  2129.  K.  geondferdest.  2130.  //. 

has  segen,  gudfa.  R.  gupfanan. — Tlie  better  reading  is  segen,  which  was  no  doubt  that  of  the  orig.  (cp. 
BT.);  segel  meant  '  sail,'  and  only  in  isolated  instances  was  it  confused  with  segen:  cp.  VVIV.  435"; 
476''  larbanum  ^ segl ;  493^5  labara ^ segelgyrd.  2136.  So  also  //.     Cp.  note  to  1557. 


58 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


constructa,    .i.    cdificata,    je- 

wro  [Hpt.  457.]  29,  18 

indicans,  ./.  manifestaJis ,  cy]?- 

ende  f.  36.  29,  20 

2140  communicans,  .i.  sacrificans, 

jemsensumiende  29,  22 

sacramentum,  jerynse  29,  23 

ascendit,  .i.  inscdit,  hleop  29,  23 

per  semitas,  ././'t'r  ?-^Z(Zj,si]?fata  29,  24 
transacto,   .i.  euoluto,    jeend- 

edre  29,  27 

2145  offlcio,  .i.  gradu,  pe  29,  28 

consummato,  .i.  finito,  jefylle- 

^\xm  29,  28 

curriculo,  .i.  cursu,  ryne  29,  28 

consortio,  .i.  contubernio,it{e\- 

rseddene  29,  30 

NECTAmS,     .i.     dulcedinis, 

we  29,  32 

2150  AMBROSIA,  of  swetnesse  29,  32 
[sub]  .  .  .  uelamento,  .  i.  indu- 

mento,  under  wsefesse  29,  33 

deliteseere,  .i.  /<z/^rf, fordwinan  29,  33 
mellifluam,  hunibaere  29,  34 

preBrogatiuam, .  i.  excelletitiajn, 

fruwjyfe,  wyr]?mynte  29,  35 

2155  praesagia,  .i. prescia,  forewite- 

junje  29,  35 

in  cunis,  .i.  i7i  cunabulis,  on 

cildcradeIu/«  29,  36 

supinuB,  upriht,  astreht  29,  36 


ex  inprouiso,  .  i.  subito,  unfor- 

wandedlice  29,  36 

exaraen,  .i.  multitudo,  swearm  29,  37 

2160  labra,  .i.  labia,  smaeras  29,  37 

periculo,  .i.  damno,  pleo  29,  37 

tenera,  .  /.  gracilia,  mearewa 

f  36I'.  30,  1 
labella,  .i.  labia,  smseras  30,  2 

frequentabant,  lo^/^laehtan  30,  2 

2165  euentum,  .i.  quod euenit,  jelimp   30,  3 
rei,  wisan  30,  3 

uerna,  .i.famula,  \vyl  30,  3 

per  aethera,  .  /.  per  aera,  lyfta  30,  5 
euolantes,    uelociter   curre?ites, 

awej  fleonde  30,  5 

2170  uisus,  .i.  aspectus,  jesij^j^e  30,  5 

aufugiunt,  hi  on^ej  flu  30,  6 

effulserit,  .i.  claruit,  scine  30,  7 

neminem,  nsenije  30,  7 

expertum,  s.  esse,  .?'.  inuenire, 

bedgeeledne  30,  8 

2175  digesta,  ./.  ordinata,  jedihte        30,  9 
cflibes,  .i.puberes,  ]?a  clse  30,  10 

strictis, .  /.  conligatis,  mid  sti]7U7«  30,  1 0 
legibus,  ./.  ordinibus,  laju??/  30,  10 
lasciuam,    .i.    uoluptatem,    ])a 

wrsenan  30,  11 

2180  petulantiam,      .i.      libidinem, 

jal  30,  11 

cohartantes,  ./'.  coyistringentes, 

]?rea  30,  11 


2138.  K.  geivroht.  2141.  sacramentñ']  e  sli.  i.  (e.  2145.  K.pemmge.  2149.  R. 

iveredes.  2 151.  "K.  voafilse,  z.%'va.  H.  2154.  Cp.  WW.  \^%'^''  Praerogatiua  =frumgifu 

t  sytiderwurtimynt .  2156.  Cp.  WW.  f^i^'^^.  2160.  Cp.  697.  2163.   G.labra. — 

Cp.  697.  2164.  -lce}itaii\  ti  alt.  f.  another  letter.  2167.  -^-  '^  uerna;  G.  Vernce. — R. 

Tuyhie.  2170.  Cp.  2107.  2171.  R.fiugoji.  2174.  K.  bedcel-.     The  gloss.  misr. 

the  lemma  as  expertem.  2\^ç^.  gedihte  o.  didicerit.  2\l().  K.  clcEnan.  2179.  Is 

«/ti/^if/^a/^^  intended  as  gl.  to  21S0?     Or  did  the  gloss.  r. /aj-f ?«/«;«  ?  2180,  'K.  galnysse  {0,^^. 

4221  ;  8,  362),  ox galscipe  (5290;  2,  447).  2181,  'R.preatiende. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


59 


titillationum,    .  i.    stmulorum 

luxun'e,  tolcetunje  30,  12 

gestus,  .z'.  actus,  jebae  , 

dsede,  ^evvilnunje  30,  12 


integritatis,       .t.      castitatis, 

clasn 
corona,  ,i.  ccterna  gloria,  \vul- 

derbeaja  f-  37- 


indomitos, .  z'^rfr^j-,  un jewylde  30,  12      2200  infula,  }?in]7e,  wurj5scipe 


quas,  ]7a  he 

diadema,  .i.  corona,  cynehelm 
crepundiorum,  healsmyna 
lunulas,  fraeteu'unje,  preonas 


3185  blgarum,  .i.  bige„  uhi  duo  egui 

curru     iunguntur,     craeta, 

scri|7ena  30,  12 

subiugales,    nyte  ,    hors, 

weorf  [Hpt.  458.]  30,  12  2205  indefessis,  .?'.  magnis,  miclura 

ferratis,  .  i.  crudis,  of  isenu?«     30,  1 3  memoratur,  jereht,  jemunen 

saliuaribus,  midlu/?/,  bridlu7«    30,  13  catacumini,  .z'.az/(3'/^«//.$',jeleaf- 

refrenantes,  .i. prohibentes,  je-  hlystendes,  jecristnodes 

W7ldende  30,  13  dira,  stif» 

2190  catacuminorum, . z'.  ««(f/'/^/-^;/^,  grassatrix,  .i.  deuoratrix,  for- 

leafhlestendra  30,  15  s^eljend,  onhijiende 

gradu,  .i.  ordine,  jej^incj^e         30,  16  2210  regenerantis,     .i.     renouantis, 


[in]  .  .  ,  statu,  on  wununje, 

on  stede                                 30,  16 

stipem,  .i.  ali?no?iiam,  bileofan  30,  16 

paupercxilis,  .t.  miseris,  J)earfu»z  30,  1 6 
3195  erogantem, ./.  diuide?iiem,  bryt- 

stniendu/;^                              30,  17 

nocturnae,               licere             30,  18 

quieti,  .i.  sile?itii  t  so?n?io,  rgeste  30,  18 


dre 
sacramento,  ./.  ??iunere  diuino, 

jeryne 
perniciter,     .  i.     ??iortaliter, 

rsed 
[cadauer,  .i.fu?ius\  .  .  .  redi- 
uiuum,  .1.  iteru?n  uinuni, 
cuced  rsew 


30,  19 

30,  19 
30,  20 
30,  20 
30,  20 
30,  21 
30,  21 
30,  21 
30,  22 

30,  23 
30,  23 

30,  24 

30,  25 

30,  26 

30,  26 

30,  27 


2182,  Cp.  4984.     In  hoih.  cz.st%  H.lnsLSVf xongXy  iolgetunge.  2 iS^.  ii.  gedaru.     Cp.  2077. 

2185.  Cp.  4163  scri])es,  and  4742,  where  the  spelling  scrife  points  rather  to  scripe  than  scride.  This 
scrip  for  scrid  prob.  owes  itSj^  to  the  vb.  scrif-an. — On  the  ending  -ena  cp.  note  to  1557.  2186.  R. 

fiytenu. — On  weorfc^.  NSCh.  p.  129.  2190.  K.  geleaf,  as  in  H. ;  2,  69  ;  and  f.S'.  103. 

2195.  JJ.  has  brystmendum.  R.  brytsniendiim  f.  bryts{e)nian  (f.  brytsen  'a  fragment ')  'to  distribute, 
deal  out,'  The  only  other  instance  of  this  hitherto  unrecorded  vb.  I  have  met  with  is  in  ES.  viii.  473^^  ne 
nan  J>a  eorblican  fing  ne  mceg  biitan  synne  gebrytsnian,  where  it  seems   to  mean  '  enjoy,  possess.' 

2196.  K.  nihtlicere'\  2197.  The  gl.  might  also  be  r.  r^j^"^.  2198.  R.  clcennysse. 
2199.  ^.-beage.  2200.  Jtinfe  ior ))incPe  {=  ge}-^.  2201.  G.  quam.  2209.  H.\\z.%  onhichiende. 
Cp.  3438  grassaretur  =  onhigede  (so  also  H. ;  but  H.  has  the  add.  marginal  x\oiç.grassor  =  ic  onhige)  ;  4952 
ingruenti  =  onhigiendre  (so  also  H).  Is  it  on  higian  ?  Cp.  AhdG.  iv.  683"  Incubuit  =  onihude,  app.  for 
onhigade  (a  gl.  taken  from  a  lost  MS.  of  Beda's  Vita  Cuthb.  preserved  in  i ^th  and  iSth  cent.  excerpts).  Cp. 
also  WIV,  255"  inctimbunt  =  onnhigaP,  which,  however,  is  very  possibly  miswT.  for  onh^iigap:  cp.  630 
grassante  =  ontinigendre.  2212.  R.  {h)rcedlice '.  cp.  WW.  ^^^^^^" pertiiciter  =  Iircsdlice.  In  H.  it  is 
wrongly  assigned  to  oppresserai. — The  gloss.  who  wrote  mortaliter  had  pernicies,  &c.  in  his  mind. 
2213.  K.  geedcuced  {h)r(Ew,  cp.  4338  ;  H,  Si ;  WW.  iio^"  redivivus=geedcuced.  The  r^a/ is  intended 
to  gl.  ccuiauer  {G.  30'-').  B.  prints  cucedreaiv  as  gl.  to  redivivum,  whence  Leo's  cucedreaiu  adj. '  redivivus ' 
\Leo  ixi^'"). 


6o 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


ad  lumina  uitç ,  .  /.  ad  siiperos, 
to  \>2i?}i  uplican  life,  to  an- 
jinne,  to  edsta]3elunjuw       30,  27 
2215  de  latebroso,  dijelre,  of}?yster- 

fulre  30,  29 

barathro,  in/er^io,  cwics  30,  29 

trucis,  jri/«re  30,  30 

tartari    tormento,    .i.  poena, 

hellewite  30,  30 

uoti  compos,  .  i.  leios  t  hilares, 

\vilti]5e  30,  30 

22. iQ  ad    superos,    ./.    ad    hoinines, 

\\ç.\xm  30,  30 

Procerum,  .i.  altum,  healicne    30,  31 
frondentis  pini,  ]5uf  bseres  pin- 

treowes  30,  31 

stipitem,  ./.  ramu?n,  boh  30,  31 

ceremoniis,  .i.  legibus  diui?iis, 

bi^encju;;/  30,  31 

2225  deputatum,.z'.//'aa'//«w,betaehne30,  32 
obliqua,  ?io?i  recta  i  contorta, 

mid  W05uw  30,  32 

reclinem,  ahyldne  30,  32 

curuatura,  bijelse  30,  32 

crebri,  nicenifealde  30,  33 

2  2 30  accolarum, .  i.  habitatoruin, bu j- 

endra  30,  33 


bipennes,  .i.  securis  biceps,  twi- 

billes,  secssa      [Hpt.  459.] 
certatim,  to  jeflites 
succiderent,  forcur 
nutabundum,   .i.  dubita?idu?n, 

cwiccliende,reosendejtweo- 

niende 
2235  fragore,  .i.  strepitu,  brastlunje 
horrisono,  .i.  horribili, 

licere 
cas(s)abundum, .  i.  corrue?idu?n, 

hreosendlice 
nebulonis,    .i.  fallacis,    heo- 

^unja,  leasunje 
praestrigias,  scinlacan,  jaldras 
2240  liuidorum,  .i,  i?iuidoru?n,  nij)- 

fulra 
fraudulenta,  deceptuosa,  swicful 
emulorum,     .i.     i?ii??iicoru?n, 

feonda 
factio,  ??ie?idaciu?n,  jereonunj, 

leasunj 
artibus,  .i.  ?noribus,  pr£ettuw 
2245  ostenso,  .i.  aperto,  openre 

pepli,  webbes  f.  37^. 

ingerebat,  on  brohle 
praepollenti,    ./.  prcccelle?iti   t 


30, 

33 

30, 

33 

30, 

33 

30, 

34 

30, 

34 

30, 

34 

30, 

34 

30, 

35 

30, 

35 

30, 

36 

30, 

36 

30,  36 

30,  36 
30,  37 
30,  37 
30,  37 
31,  1 


2214.  C'ç.  if'^^i  ad  luiiiina  =  to  angi}mui?i.     'VVas  the  gloss.  thinking  of ///«/«« ?  221^.  Pystef-'\ 

5  alt.  f.  zf.  2216.  K.  cwitsusle :  cp.  1249;  ^ViV.  144'*-  2219.  Cp.  3589.  2220.  K.  io 

uplicu)ii.  2223.  boh  wr.  o.  Procerum.  2225.  R.  bctic/ilite.  2227.  aliyldiie\ 

d/ie  on  eTa.sme.  2231.  The  ending  ^5- of /w/iii///ei' is  due  to  that  of  the  lemma  :  x. -bill.  2233.  R. 

forcurfon.  2234.  ^-  l^^s  ivicctieiide.     It  seems  more  likely  that  the  scribe  of  //.  should  have 

dropped  the  c,  than  that  it  should  have  been  added  in  D.  Is  it  a  derivative  of  cwic{u)  with  an  early 
developmeut  of  the  meaning  '  quick  '  ?    If  so  it  would  mean  '  moving  rapidly.'  2238-9.  H.  has 

nebulonis  =  heowunga,  scuan  t  leasunge,  and  prccstigias  =  galdras ,  scinlac.  I  have  printed  the  gll.  as  in 
the  MS..  but  it  seems  probable  that  lieowunga,  leasunge  were  orig.  meant  to  render  pnesirigias. — The 
galdras  (before  which  in  D.  tvvo  letters  have  been  erased)  can  scarcely  be  the  pl.  of  gealdor  '  magic,'  as 
that  is  neut. ;  I  therefore  take  it  as  standing  for  gatdres  (gen.  sg.  oi galdrc  '  magician  '  :  cp.  note  to  4068), 
and  as  meant  to  gl.  ncbidonis. — The  scinlac  of  H.,  and  also  of  f^,  72,  is  obviously  intended  by  the 
glossators  of  those  MSS.  to  translate  pncstigias  (cp.  3262  ;  4056  ;  2,  181),  but  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  Z'.'s  scin/acan  {  =  l(ccan)  is  the  orig.  reading  (cp.  WIV.  •^d^'ji!^^  uebul\oii\is  =  scinliecan  ;  IVIV.  34^*; 
235'),  and  that  it  was  orig.  meant  to  gl.  ncbulonis  :  cp.  4060.  2242.  feoiida  wr,  o.  liuidoruin. 

2243.  Cp.  2803,  and  also  2898  and  2914. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


6i 


florenii,      mid      scinendre, 

wexendre 
fateseere,  .  i.  deficere,  ateorian 
2250  procul,  ./.  longe,  lanj^e 

ridiculorum,    .i.   cachinnorn?n, 

jamelic,  bysmerlic 
fecit,  .i.  iussif,'he 
eimentario,  stanwyr(h)tan 
compaeta,  .?'.  coninnc/a,  jefejde 
225,;;  tegularum,  tijelena 

imbricibus,     pecufn,     tijelu?;/, 

brycu;^/,  hrofti;«bru77z 
tecta,  .i.  cuhnina,  hrofas 
hastati,  .?'.  armati,  5esyrewude 
scutati,  jetarjede 
2  2^)0  praesidium,  .?'.  adiuiorium,  je- 

beorh 
diruta,  ./'.  disrnpta,  tohrerede 
euertit,  he  towende 
destruxit,  ahry 
GIJBERN'ATOR, .  i.  dispositor, 

wissiend 
2265  per  idem  tempus,  on  ]7an  ylcan 

timan 
grammatieorum,     ./'.    littera- 

toruni,  sttcfcrseftijera 


31, 

1 

31, 

1 

31, 

2 

31, 

2 

31, 

2 

31, 

3 

31, 

3 

31, 

4 

31, 

4 

31, 

4 

31, 

G 

31, 

G 

31, 

6 

31, 

7 

31, 

7 

31, 

7 

31, 

8 

31, 

9 

31, 

9 

disputationis,    .  i.    certationis, 

jeflites,  tale  31,  1 0 

sophisma,  sophismata,  sapien- 
tie  argumenta,  wordsnote- 
runj  31,  11 

incomparabiliter,  .?'.  ineffahi- 

lifer,  unwi  31,  1 1 

2270  in  philosophieis  dogmatibus, 
.?'.  disciplinis,  on  wordsno- 
terlicu;?/  laru?;/  31,  12 

condiscipulus,  .?'.  conscolaris, 

jescola  31,  12 

ecelesiasticf,  cyrclicere  31,  13 

historisB,  race,  jerecednysse       31,  13 

cum,  ]?a  31,  13 

2275  rudis,  .?'.  nouellis,  iunjes  31,  13 

infantiae,  cildhades  31,  14 

zelotypus,  .?'.  zelator,  emhydi, 

hohful  31,  15 

oromate,  .?'.  ?';?  nisione  so?nni, 
.?'.  ?'/?  consideratione,  jeleo- 
rednesse  31,  1 G 

solatur,  .?'.  co7tsoIatur,  he  wges 

jefrefred  f.  38.  31,  16 

22S0  propter  uirginale,  for  faemha- 

Hcu///  31,  16 


2251.    G.  ridiculosurn .     The  Lat.  gl.  agrees  with  the  -orum  form,  vvhilst  the  Eng.  gll.  are  evid. 
derived  f.  a  MS.  with  -0S7ini.     H.  has  gamena  alt.  to  gatnelic.  2253.  Cp.  WIV.  ts^i'"  a  ciinen- 

tario=from  ^cem  stamvyrtitum.  2256.   H.  'hz.'s,  pecc.     Cp.  5484  itnhricibus=pece.     In  both 

cases  we  must  prob,  r.  pecenttm  (not  Pacuni).  In  this  instance  the  orig.  presumably  had  pece,  whence, 
by  an  easy  miscopying,  the^^cc  of  H.  The  -uvi  oi  D.  is  taken  o.  f  the  other  gU. — bryce  '  a  fragment' 
is  not  a  suitable  gl.  2261.  So  H.     Cp.  3475  diriiit  =  toIiryrde  {H.  tolirerde).     Have  we  here 

tolireran  ' to  shake  to  pieces,'  or  is  it  =  WS.  *tokrteran,  the  causative  oi totireosati'i.  The  instances  given 
in  the  next  note  make  the  latter  more  likely,  as  a-,  gelirerati  would  simply  mean  '  to  shake.' 
2263,  R.  ahryred.  In  H.  aliry  is  wr,  on  margin  and  is  taken  as  gl.  to  diruta  ;  this  is  no  doubt  right, 
cp.  WW.  222^"  dirntiis  =  ahtyred ;  229'*  eruta  =  ahrerede ;  496'*  diruta=gehriered.  The  vb,  a-, 
gehrieratt  (y,  e)  is  evidently  the  causative  oi  hreosan.     Cp,  prec.  note,  2269,  R.  utiiuipttietetilice: 

cp,  337,  &c,  2270.  H.  oti  snoterlicum  /-,     Did  the  gloss.  of  D.  take  the  word  o.  L  2268  ? 

2271.  By  the  side  oi  gescola  'a  schoolfellow '  and  gescola  '  a  debtor '  there  exists  a  gescola  (from  scohi) 
'  one  of  the  same  troop,  a  companion  ';  cp,  MS,  Junius  22,  fol.  114  Ac  he  cwyS Pcst  wces  gegeat^od fratii 
frtitnati pisses  tttiddatieardes  deofltittt  y  his  gescolum.  2277,  Cp,  405.  2280,  R, 

fTttinhadl-. 


62 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


propositum,  .i.  gradnni,  inje- 

hyde 
gymnicura,  larlicere  [Hpt.  460.] 
studium,  .1.  exercitium^Mv^tvc^t 
feminini,  lices 

2285  simulaero,  .?'.  statua,  hi\ve 

coronam,  .i.  diadema,  wulder- 

beaje 
allocuntur, .  i.  sermocinabantur, 

hi  synden  jerehle 
ex  nobis,  s.  duabus,  of  unc 
coniectura,  of  rsedelse 
2290  his  argumentis, .  z'.  studiis,  }?ys- 

um  jecneordnessu?;? 
animaduerti,  .  i.  ijitelligi,  beon 

underjyten 
fas,  .  i.  conimiiens,  rihthc 
munificentia, .  i.  liberalitas,  jyfe 
sortis  supprçmç,  .i.  distribu- 

tionis,  .1.  idtime,  J^aere  yte- 

meste  hlytes,  dales 
2295  probabilius,     .i.     laudabilius, 

afandelicor 
illustrius,  .i.  eximius,  maer 
urbanitate, . /.  disertifudine,  je- 

tincnesse 
in    prologo,    .i.    in    seçuentis 

operis  prcE/atione,{oYÇ:SYi\diC^ 
apologitieo,  .i.  accussabili,  on 

beladiendlicere 
2300  exposuit,  .i.  tractauit,  atrah 


cfleberrimus,  .i.  excellentissi- 

31, 

17 

mus,  se  bremeste        f.  38'^ 

31,  33 

31, 

17 

cappadox,  ./.  episcopus  cappa- 

31, 

18 

docie,  cappadoniscre  scire 

31,  34 

31, 

18 

8Bque,  .i.  similiter,  jelice 

31,  34 

31, 

18 

rethoricis,  jetincum 

31,  35 

230,:^  disciplinis,  .i.  doctrifiis,  Iaru;;z 

31,  35 

31, 

20 

normam,  .?'.  rectitudinem,  bisne 
reciprocis,  .i.  ?'/^ra'/2'i',edl3eden- 

31,  36 

31, 

20 

du?« 

31,  36 

31, 

21 

scedarum,  cartena,  jevvrita 

31,  36 

31, 

24 

seiscitationibus,  .?'.  interroga- 
/?'i3«?'i5?/j,befrinun3um,smea- 

31, 

24 

unju?/? 
2310  uicaria,  .i.alternatione,  midje- 

31,  37 

31, 

25 

■vvrixere 

31,  37 

31, 

25 

litterarum,  .?'.  dogfnatum,  sta- 

31, 

26 

fena 
luee    clarius,    .:'.    euidcntius, 

31,  37 

swy]?e  swutelice 

31,  37 

31, 

27 

ad    liquidum,     .?'.    manifeste, 

openlice 

32,  1 

31, 

29 

çloquentif ,  jleaw 

32,  3 

31, 

30 

2315  dissertitudine,  .?'.  a  disserendo 

dictus,  3leaw 

32,  3 

31, 

32 

edidit,  .  ?'.  cotiuertii,  for}?  ateah, 

acende,  jesette 

32,  3 

31, 

32 

floruerit,  weox 

32,  5 

[ex] . . .  elogio, .?'.  textu  tfama  elo 

- 

31, 

33 

çuiorum,  of  spaece,  jydde 

32,  5 

31, 

33 

eonieeturam,  rgedels 

32,  5 

2283.  higenge  dat.  owing  to  Y>^ec./or.  2287.  The  glos';.  has  taken  the  lemma  for  a  passive. 

2294.  1^.  PcEs  ytemestan.  2295.  R.  afandedlicor.     The  gloss.  has  taken  the  lemma  (an  adj.)  for 

an  adv.     Cp.  LSc.  22^^^ probabilis  =  afandigendlic.  2296.  R.  mcerre.  2300.  R. 

atralitnode.     Cp.  ^i;;^.  viii.  308'°.  2307.  H.  h2i.s  ihe  correci  edli^cendtim:  cp.  2363;  2752; 

4787.  2310.  R.  gezvrixtere :  cp.  3001.  2311.  Cp.  note  to  1557.  2314-5.  R. 

gleaivnesse.     Cp.  5490;  2,  493;  6,  i ;  9,  14.  2316.  atea/i]  the  /i  alt.  f.  another  letter. 

2318.  gydde  in  a  larger  hand  (the  2nd  Lat.  ?). — B.  prints  ofsprace  as  one  word,  whence  the  ofsprac  in 
Leo,  BT.,  Hl.  and  Sw.  But  the  of\%  evid.  the  prep.  and  translates  the  prec.  ex,  so  that  ofsprcec  must  be 
strnck  out  of  the  dictionaries. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


63 


2320  prosequentis, .  i.  narrantis,  rec- 

cendes  32,  5 

eontionatorum,    .i.   rdhorum, 

bannendra,      ma|5eliendra, 

•vvordliendra  32,  7 

pro  rostris,  .i.  mtiris,  for  heah- 

seldura,  on  weallu;«,  jemot- 

stowum  32,  8 

contionantur, .  i.  sermocinanhir , 

raeda]?,  maj^eliaf)  32,  9 

contionis,  .i.  sermonis,  rsedelse 

[Hpt.  461.]  32,  9 
2325  dispari,  .i.  dissimili,  unjelicu7«    32,  9 
Besn,  gradu,  hade  32,  10 

ceu  propria,  nofi  aliena,  SAVj'lce 

ajenu;//  32,  10 

fruniscantur, .  i.fruaniur,  bru- 

caj?  32,  10 

persona,.?'.«o?«?«^,hade,naman  32,  10 
2330  attonitis,  .i.  arreciis,  blic  32,  11 

auditoribus,  .i.   auscultorihus, 

hlystendu»z  32,  11 

ignaris,  .i.  insciis,  nitenduw  32,  11 
auscultatoribus,  hlosneru^  32,  1 1 
recludentes,  bemij^ende  32,  12 

2335  abstrusa,  fordytte  }?inc  32,  12 

patefaciant,  swu  32,  13 

contionandi,    .i.    loguendi,    to 

rsedende,  wordiende  32,  14 

prf phatus,  .  i.  prcedictus,  sgeda  32,  1 4 


sermocinari,  wordlian      f.  39. 
2340  pudicitif,  side 

inmunitatem, .  i.  castitatem,  or- 

ceasnysse 
ad    promerendas,    to    jeear- 

nienne 
strenuf,  .i./ortis,  rseddre 
integritatis,  anwealhnysse 
2345  imperio,  .i.potestate,  mihte 

indomita,  .i.   ineffrenata.    un- 

^evvyld 
lasciiiiç,  .i.  luxurie,  wrsensan 
refrenetur,  .i.  castigetur,  wyld 
uernacula,  .i.  ancilla  t  serua, 

]3yftan 
2350  insolescat,  .i.  superbiai,^y\'o\^e. 
nutibus,  .i.  imperiis,  mid  mihtUOT 
mancipatur,   .  i.  commendetur, 

jejjraest,  gehaeft 
contuberniali,     .  i.     amicahili, 

mid  leofre,  msenlicere 
sodalitate, .  i./amiliaritate,  fer- 

rsedene 
2355  adherescat,  .i.  proseguatur,  he 

to  5e)?eode 
carnificum,    .i.    inter/ectorum, 

feorhbanena 
STIBARIUS,  .i.  arator,  syla, 

sulhandla 
sator,  .i.  seminator,  sasdere 


32,  14 
32,  16 

32,  16 


32, 

16 

32, 

16 

32, 

16 

32, 

18 

32, 

18 

32, 

18 

32, 

19 

32, 

19 

32, 

20 

32, 

20 

32, 

20 

32, 

20 

32, 

21 

32, 

21 

32, 

24 

32, 

27 

32, 

28 

2322.  Cp.  WW.  42'  Pro  rostris  (wrongly  printed  Prorostris)  =haehsedlum  ;  470'". — Cp.  also  WW. 
t495".  2323.  Cp.  2337.  2324.  mdels  is  here  fem.  2330.  H.  ablit. 

R.  ablicgedum  :  cp.  3506.  2331.  R.  auscultat-,  as  in  H.  2333.  Cp.  Ang.  viii.  304^^^. 

2334.  The  gloss.  has  misunderstood  his  Lat.  lemma,  which  here  means  '  revealing.'  2336.  R. 

siuutelien.  2337.  So  also //.     'R.  ivordliende.  2338.  'R.  se  foresiida.  234O.  R.  sidefulnesse -. 

cp.  1144;    1469;   1718.  2343.  K.  hraddre.  2344.  ««01^«/^«-]  the  2nd  stroke  of  the 

h  also  does  duty  for  the  ist  stroke  of  the  n.  2349.  ^•pyften  -.  cp.  2716,  and  early  ME.  (SW.) 

piiften.  2350.  H.  a'vuolfigetivoffie.     R.  aivoffie.     Cp.  4668.  2353.  G.  ■rnali. — R. 

gemcen-.  2357.  syla  {  =  *sulhJo)2)  is  only  recorded  here. — On  the  strength  of  this  gl.  Leo,  Hl., 

Siv.,  and  PT.  all  have  a  stdhhandla  '  a  ploughman,'  but  I  think  that  Ihe  sulhandla  here  merely  means 


64 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


oeca,  ear,  fealh 
2  3fio  granigeris,  cornb3eru7/z 
spicis,  earu/;?,  ejlura 
unde,  )?anon  for]? 
reeiprocis,     jeondf]owendum, 

edlsecen  [Hpt.  462.] 

fluentis,  W3eteruw  f.  39^'. 

2365  millenos,  fealde 

manipulos,  jilman 
noualibus,  dinc;?:u;;/! 
cum,  ]3onne 
in  ictu,  .7.  in  puncfo,  on  prince, 

preowthwile 
2.7,70  atomo,  beorht 

elementa,  .  t.  fortune  1  sidera, 

jedrihtu 
sequestratis,       .;'.     diuisis     1 

todse 


32, 

29 

32, 

29 

32, 

30 

32, 

.30 

32, 

31 

32, 

31 

32, 

31 

32, 

32 

32, 

32 

32. 

33 

32, 

33 

32, 

34 

32, 

34 

32, 

35 

inexhaustum,    .?',    indefecfum, 

unateoredu;;/ 
[nonne]  .  .  .  percrebruit,  la  hu 

ne  jewidm3ersude 
2375  plenius,  .?'./'<'r/^r//i?/j,fulfremed- 

licor 
simplo,  .?'.  speciali,  anfealdre 
a  pellaci  genero,  .?'.  a  fallaci, 

fra?;/  leasu?;/  a]?ume 
decepto,  .?'.  uiolatus,  beptechtu?//  33,  7 
proditus,  .?'.  propalatus ,  jeypt      33,  8 
2.:iSo  et  publicatus,  .?'.  diuulgatus,  7 

jeswu 
a  primeuo,  .?".  ah  ineunle,  of 

frymf]7yldu??/ 
pubertatis,     .?'.     adolescentie, 

cnihthades 
solitudinis,  aenettes 


32,  3G 

33,  2 

33,  2 
33,  4 

33,  6 


33,  8 
33,  8 


33,  8 
33,  9 


'  plongh-handle '  and  originated  from  a  gloss.  whose  eye  only  caught  the  ist  part  of  stiharius :  cp. 
27.^2,  and  JVJ-F.  104''.  2.:^59.  /eal/i  in  the  ist  Lat.  hand  ;  the  /i  alt.  f.  another  letter. — The 

occurrence  of  ea7-  (as  gl.  to  orea)  again  27,^5  proves  the  existence  of  an  otherwise  unrecorded  ear 
'a  harrow,'  the  ngreement  in  spelhng  in  both  cases  rendering  an  error  highly  improbable. — As  \.o  feal/i 
'a  harrovv'  cp.  t2,  'j^feal/i;  +4,  ^C^  felc/i;  flO,  Ç^  fe/g;  IVJV.  \^j^'S'  fur/i,  fy/ging,  ival/i  {x.  fal/i)\ 
^495-"  wea//i  [x.  feal/i)  odSe  zvyrding.  Cp.  also  Epiu.  G/.  71,^;  JVJl\  46,^'^*'  occas  =fea/ga.  In  the  foU, 
instances  the  lemma  occas  is  taken   from  Aldhelm  (C  142^"):   15,  \  fe/ga;    17,  2  fe/ga;    JVJV.  ^iS^* 

fealge.  'Y\{\'ifea//i  {  =  *falgd),  p\.  fea/ga,  is  ME.  fr/ive  '  ploughed  land,  &c.,'  NE. /fl//o7w,  NHG.  (dial.) 
Falge.  From  it  comes  tlie  OE.  \h.  fea/gian  'to  harrow '  (cp.  Ang.  ix.  261,  1.  8),  NE.  io  fa//ow  'to 
plough  or  break  up  land,'  MHG.  valgen  'umackern,'  Mod.  Germ,  dial,  and  East  Frisian /7/^«?, 
There  must  also  have  been  a  LWS.  vb.  *fy/gan,  Mercian  *f(elgan,  of  which  only  the  verbal  sb.  is 
recorded  :  JVJV.  ■^\-'^  fae/ging  =  nava/ia;  35^'=^-«;  \<~,V  fy/ging.  Quite  a  diff.  word,  though  some- 
times  tlirown  together  with  it,  is  OK.fe/g  ]A.  fclga,  '  the  rim  ot  a  wheel,'  'H\L.  fel/y ,  felloc  {  =  *fe/go), 
OHG.felga,  NHG.  Fe/ge  (cp.  E^.  Zupitza,  Die ger/nanisc/ien  Giitfitralc,  pp.  132  and  190).  It  is  possible 
that  the  e  of  the  iorn\sfe//i,feIg,  8cc.,  cited  above  is  due  to  confusion  with  this  word.  2363.  //. 

ongendfi-.     R.  ongean  fIowendutn,  edlcecendum  :  cp.  506,  where  D.  has  ongean  fIowende,  and  //.  ongent 

J/owende.  2365.  K. pitsendfea/de  :  cp.  434,  2366.  bo  also /T,     Cp,  note  to  15,57. 

2367,  Cp,  note  to  1409,  2369,  Of^.  LSc.  \}^^  in  ictu  ocu/i  =  on p7-ince  eages.     Cp,  also  3683. 

2370,  in  atoiiio  '  in  an  instant.'  R.  heor/it/iwiIe.  Cp.  3247  in  puncto  {temporis)  =  on  heor/it/nvi/e.  Cp. 
also  f2,  78  bry/it  for  hry/it/nvi/e.  Other  instances  of  the  word  heor/it{iii)/iwil-,  hyr/it{m)-  are :  MS.  178 
(Corpus  Christi  Coll.,  Cambridge),  p.  157  /li  witrdon  abitenc  on  anre  heor/it/iwiie  cetforan  pam 
cyninge  fram  pam  frecuin  deorum  ;  Litke  iv.  5  (MSS.  A,  B)  hyr/itm/nvile.  In  JVJi^.  f  424'''* ;  t495'*'  ^" 
atomo  is  glossed  by  in  hrea/itme.  2371.  Cp.  t7,  145  ;  fS,  119  ;  "t"^.  iio.     Cp.  PBB.  9,  242. 

2372.  K.  todce/edum.  2374,  'Noie  inirnns.vise:  oi gexvidmcersian:  cp,  2585;   2769;   2840;  4567, 

2380.  'R.  geswuteIod.  2381,  So  also //,     \\.  frymp-:  cp,  5211,     The  gl,,  as  it  stands,  has  the 

appearance  of  an  adj.,  but  the  orig.  presumably  had  the  sb.  frympyldu  glossing  primevo  tyrocinio,  and 
a  later  scribe  took  the  gl.  to  be  nn  adj.  translating  primevo  only.  He  therefore  changed  the  sb.  ending 
-n  to  the  adj.  cnding  -?/w.  Cp.  JVJV.  •\},\\'^'^  from  ñcere  fntmi/do.  XVe  seem  to  have  a  similar  alteration 
in  S.  185  in  primeito  .  .  .  [r/tdimento]  =on  frymdyldre  (for  -ylde).  23S3,  Cp.  363S  ;  2,  233. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


65 


fatescunt, .  i.  deficiunt,  acwincaS  33 
2385  mimd.ani,  .i.  seailari,  cere  33 

uileseunt,  .i.  pereunt,  wacia]7, 

unwyr]5iatS  33 

barritus, .  z'.  miigitiis ^^xymvi^m^z.  33 
truculentos  . . .  [fremitus,  so7ios\ 

.  i.feroces,  lajjlice  jrymetunja  33 
ardentis,  .i.  flagraiiiis,        des  33 
2390  defensaculo,     .i.     tutela,     je- 

scyldnesse  33 

consuta,  mid  jewefenura  f.  40.  33 
plecta,  .i.  cratere,  M'sefelsa,  je- 

wynde  33 

et  prçdulci,  .i.  suaui,  7  ]5urh- 

weredre  33 

dactilorum,  appla  33 

2395  sagina,  .i . pinguedine ,  fgetnesse  33. 
debitum,  neadwisnesse  33 

soluit,  .i.  relaxauit,  jelseste       33 
inextricabili,   ./.  indissolulili, 

unforedlicum  33 

repagulo,  .i.freJio,  bende  33 

2400  terna,  ]5reo;^/fealduw  33 

intercapedine,  ./.  spatio,  faece  83 

bucellam  semiplenam,  ./.  di- 

midiam     partem,     healfne 

bannuc  33 

crustul§,  .i.panis,  rindan  33 

penniger,  uelox,  fi]7erbaere 

[Hpt.463.]  33 


10      2405  prepes,  .i.  ales,  fujel  ,   33,  19 

10  indefessis,    .i.    infatigahilibus, 
unateorienduOT  33,  19 

11  famulatibus,     ./.     seruitiis, 

11  fien  33,  20 
reciprocis,  mid  swiftu;;/             33,  20 

12  hiuleo,  ./.  aperto,  ieoniendu»;    33,  20 
12       2410  rostro,  .i.  ore,  bile  33,  20 

decrepitam,  ]7a  forvveredan        33,  21 

12  inexhaustam,  .?'.  ?tofi  deficien- 

13  tem,.  unjetyredne,    unateo- 
redne  33,  21 

14  accepto  ferre,  .?'.  accipere,  un- 
derfon  33,  22 

14  PALESTIN"Ç,J./)ro?/'/«a'<-,]3aes 

14  hiredlican  33,  23 

14  2415  accola,  .?'.  habitator,  inlendisca  33,  23 

1 5  ethnicis,  .  i.  gentilibus,  of  hce]?- 

15  enu;^;  33,  24 
parentibus,  .z'.(:(T^;w//>,  majuw  33,  24 

16  spinetis,  ]3yrnettu?;z  33,  25 

17  [de]  .  .  .  nascentibus,  .;'.  gig- 

18  «^«/z'^^z^j-,  of  acennendlicu;;/, 

18  wexendu»i  33,  2? 
2420  ea  tempestate, . ;'.  ea  turbine,  on 

Jjsere    hreohnesse,    jedref- 

19  nesse  33,  26 
19              cflebri,  .;'.  eximii,   mid  se])e- 

\wm  33,  27 

,  19  interpr§tum,  wealcstoda  33,  28 


Cp.  also  GrD.,  Bk,  ii,  ch.  3  (MS.  Hatton  76,  fol.  34)  He  J>a  se  haJga  iver  eft  gehwearf  to ]>czre  stotue  his 
leofaii  ce7iettes.  The  word  cenet,  diiet  is  nent.,  though  Cosijn  (ii.  §  18)  assumes  a  iem.jo-siem  on  account 
of  CP.  47^,  where  he  takes  anette  to  be  gen.  sg.  But  it  is  prob.  dat.  sg.  (cp.  PBB.  ix.  234). 
2387.  In  H.  grimung,  -nian  is  each  time  (here,  4337,  and  4378)'^^.  with  a  single  n,  as  also  in  ALG.  129' 
grttnad.  But  c^.  grunnettan  IVIV.  25',  and  ME, grunnjr  {Ayenb.).  2392.  R.  ivafelse. — Cp.  WW.  471' 
plectas=gewind;   and  3S88.  2393.   G.  wrongly  pro  dulci. — ptir]iwered  '  very  sweet'  is  a  compound, 

not  two  words  as  in  iT'.  2394.  dactil-']  i  ^Ai.  i.  u.     'R.fingerappla'^     Cp.  472  ;  3843.  2398.  Cp. 

2061;  5069.  2407.  'R.penungtcm.  2409.  H.  tiinietiduin.     "^.  geonienduiii. 

2414.  The  gloss.  misr.  the  lemma  zspalatin^  -.  cp.  2996  ;  7,  215  ;  8,  266  ;  S.  160.  2420.  gedref 

nesse]  both  r  and/alt.  f.  other  letters.     Cp.  note  to  i.t;99.  2422.  N.  wealh-;  cp.  note  to  4495. 

[iV.   11]  F 


66 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


praBstantissimus,  .i.  excellen- 

tissimtis,  wyr]?fullesta  33,  29 

opinionum,  herunja  33,  29 

3425  extoUit,  .i.eleiiauit,  up  ahefde, 

arserde  f.  40^   33,  30 

homerum,   s.  rethorem,  Avord- 

snoteran  33,  30 

emergeret,    .i,    inspiceret,    up 

amylde  33,  30 

ob    integritatem,    ./.   propter 

pudicitiam,  andwealhnysse   33,  31 
conseruandam,    .i.    obseruan- 

dam,  to  je  33,  32 

2430  sgualentis,  .i.  sordeniis,  horx- 

lices  33,  33 

prius,  .i.  ante,  ser  j^onne  ^        33,  34 
eontemplatiuam,    .  i.    specula- 

tiuam,^  jastlice,  heofenlice  33,  34 
practicam,   .?'.  actualem,   and- 

wurdan  33,  34 

habitator,  .i.  incola,  inlenda      33,  35 

2435  lasciuam,  ]?a  wreenan  33,  35 

familicf,  hunjrijre  33,  36 

frugalitatis,      .  i.     temperantie, 

jnea]?nysse,  t  jneadlicnys, 
frugalitas  33,  36 

ut   non   ealeitres,   .i.  ut   non 

pugnes,  f  Ipn  ne  spearlast, 

steartlast  33,  37 


paleis,  windwijceafu//^ 

[Hpt.  464.]  34,  1 


2440 

fame,  .i.  inedia,  hunjres 

34,  1 

conficiam,  je^aece 

34,  1 

prodigiis,  .i.  signis,  fore 

34,  2 

municipium,      .?'.       oppidum, 

fsesten 

34,  5 

mandibularum,     ./.     dentiinn 

molarum,  jeagla 

34,  6 

2445 

gulosa,  frsecfulre,  frgecum 

34,  7 

uentris,  innojjes 

34,  7 

ingluuie,  jyfernesse,  wasende 

34,  7 

armenta,  hri]?eru 

34,  8 

agriculas,  eorjjtilian 

34,  8 

2450 

bubuleos,  cuhyrdas              f.  41 

.  34,  9 

subulcos,  swanas 

34,  9 

spiritus,  or]?es,  fnasstes 

34,  9 

obsorbeat,  .i.  deuoret,  he  for- 

swealh 

34,  9 

hoc  modo,  .  i.  taliter,  ]3US 

34,  11 

2455 

Pyram,  ad 

34,  11 

struf ,  wudefine 

34,  11 

stipitum,  bogana 

34,  11 

in  edito,  on  heahnysse 

34,  11 

flammantibus     scindulis,    .  i. 

ardentibus,  branduw 

34,  12 

2460 

suecensam, .  i.  ardentem,2itendne  34,  1 2 

praephatum,      .i.    prcedictran, 

]3£ene  foressedan 

34,  13 

2426.  words  tiotefan']  betw.  s  and  n  part  of  a  letter  erased.  2427.  Cp.  note  to  4784. 

2428.  Cp.  1948.  2430.  Cp.  1789.  2437.  K.  gneaSliaiys.  2438.  K.  spearnlast. 

2442.  V^.  forebeacmitn  :  cp.  206S  ;  2550;  3493,  &c.  2445.  H.  frcecnfulre.     But  the  Brussels 

MS.  really  h&s,  frcecfulre  :  cp.  Ang.  vi.  100.  2452.  //.  has  the  add.  gl.  Iifestes  (r.  tizucestes)  : 

cp.  note  to  2472.  2456.  In  f?,  157  ;  +8,  125  ;   WW.  ^497^^  we  have  the  uncompounded  yf;?^ 

(wrongly  printed  as  Lat.  in  WW. :  cp.  Archiv  Ixxxiv.  326).  Further  instanees  are  WW.  150'°  strues  — 
ivudefine;  OET.  {Erf.  Gl.),  p.  iio,  no.  1169  cella  lignaria^fin;  no,  1186  lignarinin,  lignemn  =fin; 
CS.  i,  518*'  Sanon  on  gerilite  on  cyncges  limfine,  ofScerefine  nider  ofer  /leanleci/i,  &c.  The  last  example, 
which  I  owe  to  Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson,  and  which  yields  us  the  hitherto  unrecorded  compound  linifln 
'  lime-heap,'  shows  that  the  word  was  used  of  other  things  besides  wood,  and  that  its  gender  was  fem. 
In  this  it  agrees  with  the  corresponding  OHG.  ivitufina  (^AIidGl.  i.  646  strues  ==zntitnffina  ;  Otfrid  ii.  9, 
48  uuituuiiia).  2457.  Cp,  1557. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VLRG. 


67 


seandere,  .?'.  ascendere,  faren 
eompellens,      .  t'.     pracipiens, 

neadiende 
sguamigeros,      .  i.      scahrosos, 

ostije 
2465  costarum,  ribba 
erates,  hyrdlas 

spinç,  .i.  dorsi,  ribbes,  hricjes 
euruaturam,  jebijednesse 
eoquentibus,     .  i.     assantihiis, 

bladesiendu?;^ 
2470  titionum,  branda 

bestif ,  .  i.  diaholi,  deores,  deofles 
flatibus,  fnsestu/;^ 
eripuit,  .?'.  liberauit,  jrij^ode 
feruentis, .  i.furentis,  }'Stendre, 

wealcendre 
2475  oceani,  S3e,  reohnesse 
flvistra,  flodas 
eataelismi,  .?'.  diluuii,  flodes 


34,  14 


34,  14 


34, 

14 

34, 

15 

34, 

15 

34, 

15 

34, 

15 

34, 

15 

34, 

16 

34, 

17 

34, 

17 

34, 

17 

34, 

18 

34, 

18 

34, 

18 

34, 

18 

csrula,  bre;;/inas  34,  19 

egrederentur,  .i.  exirent,  ofer- 

foren 
24S0  inruptionem,  onraes,  onbryce 
minaretur,  |?a  ]7a  eijsude 
seu,  s.  çuasi,  swa  swa  S}'nd 
chaos,  dwolman 
cogerentur,    .?'.  compellerentur, 

neadude 
2485  frementes,  .;'.y9/;-<?;;/^j,wedende 
fluetus,  y]?a 
gurgitum,  ^aja 
inexperto,     unjemettu;;;,     on 

cw\\xm 
terrore,  eijscu 
2490  signa,     sigtmcula,     bletsunja, 

tacna  [Hpt.  465.] 

in  glarigeris,  on  sselicura 
[cum]  . . .  sulcaret, .  i.  lahoraret, 

|?a  |?a  mearcode,  furede        34,  25 


34, 

19 

34, 

20 

34, 

20 

34, 

20 

34, 

21 

34, 

21 

34, 

22 

34, 

22 

34, 

23 

34, 

23 

34, 

23 

34, 

24 

34, 

24 

2469.  Cp.  554.  2472.  H,  /iwiBstttir>i :  cp.  2452.     Must  we  assume  a  Iiwast '  a  blowing,' 

or  is  it  in  each.  case  corrupted  i.fnast  ?  2478.  //.  and  f  2,  90  biyiiimas.     As  BT.  only  gives 

a  single  instance  of  brymin  (not  brymine,  as  in  the  dictionaries :  cp.  the  fourth  and  the  three  last 
examples  cited  here)  I  add  a  few  more  :  SHy.  -p.  6  ponti  mitesciint  freta  =  sies  gelijieioiccad  brymiuas 
(this  is  Lye's  instance,  quoted  in  BT.);  ibid.  38  aeqicora  =  brymmas ;  ibid.  70  aeqiiore  =  of  brymme ; 
ibid.  74  (]uem  terra,  fontiis,  aethera  colunt  =J>cene  eorpe,  brym  (in  view  of  the  other  instances  from  Slly. 
I  assume  this  to  he  =  bry mm ,  not  brim  neut.)  roderas  WHr8iaJ> ;  DRit.  di'^ pelagi  =  brymmes  ;  Chron.  A.D. 
1065  ceald  brymmas;  /EH.  ii.  138*  ^;^  ñam  sealtan  brymme;  ibid.  142'^^  mid  sealtiiin  brymine;  ibid. 
144^°  ofer  tjone  sealtan  biym  ;  ibid.  378'"'  Hi  da  oferreowon  Sone  brym  ;  ibid.  384''  oferrowan  pone 
brym.  It  is  clear  f.  these  instances  that  the  meaning  of  the  OE.  word  was  '  sea,  flood,  water,  wave'; 
there  is  no  evidence  of  its  meaning  '  border,  shore,'  as  is  generally  assumed.  The  ME.  brimme  i  f, 
Lajamon  onwards)  '  coast,  shore,'  NE.  brim,  is  apparently  a  different  word  and  is  presumably  cognate 
with  MHG.  b>-em  '  border,  edging,'  and  NHG.  ve>-briimen.  2487.  Gl.  is  wr.  o.  inoles. 

24S8.  So  also  H. ;  except  that  ungemetttc»i  ( = '  not  met  with,  unknown ')  is  wrongly  assigned  to  moles. — • 
The  gloss.  who  wrote  on  ciijum  r.  his  lemma  as   in  experto.  2489.  H.  egiscum.     Can  the 

orig.  have  had  ege  s.  cfi  (i.e.  scilicet  cuiii)  ?  Or  is  it  merely  a  corruption  of  egesan  or  egesunge  ?  Leo's 
egisc  '  terror '  (cp.  also  Hl.  p.  81)  must  of  course  be  rejected.  2490.  G.  has  signacula  in  the 

text.  2492,  Cp.  4323  sulcate=gefurede;  2,319  sukate=gefy>-ede;  46,49  resulcans=ongeaii 

firigende;  LSc.  124^  pi-oscindere  =fy>-ian  (incorrectly  printed  scyrian  by  Rhodes.  The  MS.,  which 
I  have  examined,  hasfy}-ian,  and  it  is  correctly  cited  both  by  Lye  and  Kluge,  ES.  ix.  37).  'Y\itfyria>i 
forms  are  no  doubt  due  to  the  mixing  up  oi  flo-ian  {  =  *furhoJan)  and/J'ra;;  {  =  *furhja>i),  which  lattcr 
vb.  occurs  IVIV.  462^'  obliquat=fyreS.     This  gl.  is  taken  from  Aldhelm's  Riddles  {G.  263'')  : 

Ntmc  fe>'ri  stimulus  faciem  (of  the  writing  tablet)  proscindit  amoenam, 

Flexibus  et  sulcos  obliquat  ad  instar  a>-at>'i. 
The  gloss. rendered  sitkos  obl. hyfyi-cd.  Cp.  oXsoAiG.  2'i'?>'^Hwyfyrede  =  bisulcus;  288'^  var.  t>-is.  =pryfyrede. 


68  OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 

sablonum,  .i.  harejiarim,\v?i?,z  34,  25  bilustris,  twyhwyrtu?;/                 34,  37 

litoribus,  strandu/«                     34,  25  in  remoto,  .i  longe  posito,  on 

2495  turgescens,  ./.  tumens,  toj^in-  asynderlicu/;z                          34,  37 

dende                                     34,  25  2515  tugurio,  .i.  cella,  cyte,  hulce        35,  1 

in  cumulum,  .i.   in    aimienta-  theorieam,  .i.  contemplatiuam, 

tionem,  on  beorh,  on  hypel  34,  26  jodcundlic                               35,  1 

glacialis,  jicelij              f.  41^.  34,27  anaehorçseos,  .z'.  ^^m?;?',  ancer- 

compeseuit,  ./.  prohihdt,  for-  settlan                                        35,  1 

bead                                       34,  29  transegit,  jefremode                    35,  1 

tumentem,        ./.       tiirgentem,  ex  hoe,  for  \\                                 35,  2 

ystende,  wedende                 34,  29  3520  inlibatum,  .i.  imiiolatum,  un- 

2500  insaniam,  .i.ferocitatem,  reoh-  jeweOTmede                              35,  2 

nesse                                        34,  29  usque  nonagenariam,  o\  Ipz 

compressit,  .i  iigauit,  ofpñhte  34,  30  nijenteo]?an                              35,  3 

factum,  .i.  opus,  dsede                34,  30  decrepitf,  forweredre                   35,  3 

heremitam,    .i.    anachoretam,  tribuno,  ealdre                               35,  4 

westensetla                             34,  32  consulta,  .i.  interrogata,  and- 

monarchiam,  .i.  principatum,  swara,  rsedas                             35,  6 

ricetere                                   34,  33  2525  pateretur,  .i.  consentiret,  hwser- 

2505  quaterd.enis,  .i.  xl,  on                34,  33  Isehte                                          35,  6 

practic§,  andwyrdre                    34,  34  intentione,  .i.  desiderio,  jeorn 

conuersationis,  droh                  34,  34  ,  jewilnunje           f.  42.  35,  6 

studio,  ./.  iii  lalorcc,  cneord-  illius,  his                                       35,  8 

nesse                                      34,34  adeptç, .?'.  d'jj^»?/'/^,  jefanjenre, 

uotiuum,  .i.  optatiuum,  estful    34,  35  bejyten                                    35,  9 

2510  prçfigurat,  jetacna]?                    34,  36  integritatis,       .i.      castitatis, 

feruorem,   .i.  ardorem,   wylm,  /u'ealhnysse                              35,  9 

brse'S                                        34,  36  2530  liniamento,  .i.  similitudini,  of 

exegit,  ./.  exposcit,  adreah          34,  37  hife,  gelicnysse                     35,  10 


2493.  Cp.  note  to  1818.  2496.  cumidiim'\  c  alt.  f.  t.  2499.  For^'5/-  H.  has 

gestende,  whence  Leo's  gHstan  '  aufsprudeln,  &c.,'  Hall's  gcstende  '  swelling,'  and  Sweet's  giestan  'to 
Jerment.'  The  reading  of  D.  is  obviously  better :  cp.  2474.  The  gestende  of  H.  is  corrupted  f. 
£;^/(?;;a'e  (with  Kentish  f  for  j).  2507.  'R.  dfotitnunge :  cp.  2567.  2513.  R. 

twyhwyrftu7n.  Did  the  gloss.  take  the  adj.  bilustris  for  a  sb.,  or  does  the  gl.  render  bil.  circuHsl 
2i\\.  H.on  senderlicum.     R.  on  synder-.  iK.i'j.  H. -set/an.     R. -set/es  :  cp,  ^^^8  and  flVlV. 

341".  Cp.  also  note  to  1557.  On  the  quantity  of  the  a  in  ancer-  cp.  Jng.  Anz.  iv.  18;  FBB. 
viii.  536;  AfdA.  xxv.  5.  2525.  Cp,  note  to  66.  2526.  R.  geornfulnysse :  cp.  165. 

2529.  Cp.  1948.  2530.  R.  hiwe,  as  in  H.     Cp.  note  to  3913. — H.  has,  as  gl.  to  the  preceding 

chlamide,  a  gl.  limrcBdenne,  whence  this  word  figures  in  Leo,  BT.,  Hl.,  Sw.,  and  is  rendered  by  'cloak.' 
Is  it  not  rather  intended  to  gloss  liniamento,  and  does  it  not  mean  '  limb-arrangement,  disposition  of  the 
limbs,  form  '  ?    Cp.  IVIV.  t436'  ;  ^496^  /.  =  limgelecg. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


69 


domestica,  of  hiwcu]3licere        35,  10 
Bodalitate,   .?'.  societate,  jefer- 

raeddene  35,  11 

aseiscebatur,    jel^eod,   jecied 

[Hpt.  466.]  35,  11 
diuinationis,  jyddunje  35,  11 

2535  oracula,  .i.  sacramenta^  jeryna  35,  12 
praesago,    .  i.    prcEscio, 

ti5U?«  35,  12 

afia.atus,  ablaest  35,  13 

expertus  est,  ./.  inuenit,  afun- 

den,  ajyten  35,  13 

ACCOIjA,  .i.  habitator^ivXtndd. 
2540  [ad]  .  .  .  commercia,    .i.   con- 

sortia,  to  ^esinscipu^ 
inuitus,  jeneaded 
magis  magisque,  .i.  pliis,  swa 

lenj  swa  ma 
oblatam, .  i.  doftatam,  jebodene 
matrimonii  sortem,  .  i.  coniugii, 

ferscype 
2545  squalentis  cçni,  fules  horewes 
morsum,  shte 
refragabatur,   .i.  co7itenmebat, 

wi|?soc 
infinitis,  unjeendeduw 
remuneratore,  .i.  largitore,  ed- 

leani 


2550  prodigiis,  forebeacnu?« 
donatur,  wges  je^eljod 
carnalis,  Hca/«lices 
ergastuli,   .i.  carceris,  cwear- 

tenes 
enodaretur,  .i.  solueretur,  un- 

bunden 
2555  [a]  .  .  .  manipulo,  .i.  societate, 

fra?n  jefylce 
astriferis,  on  tunjelbseru;/* 
orbibus,  .?'.  circulis,  trendlu;« 
praetereundum,    .i.    declinan- 

dum,    to    forbujenne,    for- 

jitenne 
beatf,  jes 

2560  memorif ,  des 

fortunatum,  .i.  ditatum,  jejod- 

edne  f,  42''. 

uocabuli,  .i.  uocatio?iis, 

nysse 
prfsagium,  forewitejunj 
pascebat,  .  i.  nutriebat,  metsode 
2565  in    proposito.    .i.  gradu,  on 

clsennysse 
diuinç ,  jodcundlicere 
religionis,     .  i.    conuersationis, 

drohtnunje,  forescea^unje 
quam,  ]?3enne 


35,  14 
35,  14 
35,  14 

35,  15 


35, 

16 

35, 

16 

35, 

16 

35, 

16 

35, 

17 

35, 

17 

35, 

17 

2533.  D.  qua  .  .  .  asc. ;   G.  quain  .  .  .  adsciscebat.  2536.  "R,  foreivitigum  :  cp.  1968  ;  2868; 

3707.     H.  has  the  evid.  corrupt  reading  lingum.  2537,  Cp.  ES.  xiii.  143'^ ;  Ang.  xvii.  113'^ 

2539.  The  beginning  of  chapter  xxx  in  D.  differs  f.  that  printed  by  Giles.  It  runs :  Amos  prinnis 
Nitri^  famosus  accola,  qui  ciim  a  parentibus  inuitus  ad  nuptiarum  commercia  cogeretur,  et  tamen  itmitus 
nequaquam  pudiciti^  palma  priuaret^cr,  magis  magisque  inuisi  oblatam  7natrimonii  sortem,  ac  si 
squalentis  cpti  contagia  uel  uenenatum  aspidis  morsum  refragabatur.  Injinitis  a  uero  remuneratore 
uirtutum  prodigiis  donatur.  Cuius  spiritum  Antonius  heremita,  cum  carnalis  ergastuli  tiinculis 
enodaretur,  a  cçlestis  militi^  manipulo  astriferis  inferri  cçlorum  orbibus  conspexit.     Nec  prcetereundum, 


^c.  (cp.  G.  49"'-"^  50"-",  50^ 


% 


2544.  Cp.  3596. 


2549.  R.  edleaniendum  :  cp.  767. 


2553.  The  Eng.  gl.  is  wr.  o.  carnalis.  Cp.  4633  ;  4639.  Cwearten  for  -e7-n,  like  beren  for  berern,  occurs 
ALG.  318"  (MS.  C.) ;  cp.  also  PGH.  399  ciueartenvjeard  (a  hitherto  unrecorded  word) ;  400  ctveartenlic. 
2559.  K.  eadiges  :  cp.  1488.  2560.  IL.  gemyndes.  2562.  K,  gecigednysse  :  cp.  1503. 

2563.  Cp.  next  note.  2567.  fores>eaiuunge  is  in  D.  wrongly  wr.  o.  religionis,  and  I  have 

followed  the  M.S.     The  orig.  must  have  ha.d  foresceawung  as  gl.  to  pr^sagium,  as  in  //. 


70 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


apellationis,  .?'.  nomim's,  nysse 
2570  c§lestis,  heofenlicere 

eulogif,  .1.  lenediciionis,  jret- 

incje 
prçrogatiua,     .?'.     excellentia, 

healic  ^yyr]?ment,  synderiic 

jifu 
permitteret, .  /.  Iicentia?n  daret, 

fojeaf 
cum  gratuita,  .i.  gratis  data, 

mid  jecwe7;/re 
2575  supernf,  heofenlicere 

liberalitatis, .  /.  doni,  cystinesse 
munificentia,     .  i.    liberalitas, 

An-^çpp^yk,  sylene 
mactus,  .i.  7nagis  aiictus,  je- 

■vvexen 
puer,  .i.  infajis,  cnaeplinjc 
35S0  pollesceret, .  i.  excelleret,  weox, 

]3eh 
secundis,    .i.    serenis,  jesund- 

fullu;;^,  jerynehcu;;? 
successibus,    .i.  posteritatihus , 

^esselinessu»/ 
esperiç,  .i.  italie,  ■vvestdasles 
late,  ofer  eal 
2585  erebresceret,  je^vidmaersude 
haut  frustra,  .?'.  non  inutiliter, 

nateshwon  on  idel 
aduocato,    .i.    iudice,  ]?injere, 

mundboran 


35,  18 
35,  18 

35,  18 


35, 

18 

35, 

18 

35, 

19 

35, 

19 

35, 

19 

35,  19 


35, 

20 

35, 

20 

35, 

20 

35, 

20 

35, 

21 

35, 

21 

35, 

21 

35, 

21 

35, 

22 

35, 

22 

felix,  healice,  jes^elije  35,  23 

priuilegium,  syndejife  35,  23 

2590  participauit,  ,i.  commutiicauit, 

maensumede  [Hpt.  467.]  35,  23 
lactantes,     .?'.    infantes,    iunj 

cildra  35,  23 

fuuangelici,  jodspelHcere  35,  24 
consona,  .?'.  concordi,  mid  je- 

dremere,  mid  hleoj^riendu;;;  35,  24 
armonia, .  i.  duplex  sonus,  s\vin- 

sunje,  dreame  35,  24 

2595  eoncorditer,  .i.  unanimiter,  an- 

modlice  ■     35,  24 

mediocritas,  ./.  paruitas,  je- 

hwaednys,  medemlicnys  35,  26 
authentica,  .  i.  auctoritate plena, 

mid  heahcu;;?  35,  26 

auctoritate,  ealdordome  35,  27 

subnixa,    .i.    subiecta,    under- 

wreo]3od  35,  27 

2600  in  sacrosancta,  on  ]5urhhalijere  35,  27 
solemnitate,  .i.festiuitate,  fre- 

olstide  35,  28 

clas(s)ibus, .  z'.(r/f;-w,herebymu;;235,  28 
eanora,  mid  jedremere  35,  28 

uoce,  stefne  35,  28 

2605  geminis,  jet\vinnu»;  35,  29 

concentibus,  .i.  cantibus,  san- 

1\xm  35,  29 

osanna,  hsele  jode  35,  29 

persultans,  dre  35,  29 


257.V  K.forgeaf,  as  in  H.  2577.  dtigepg)fe  is  wr.  o  gratuita.  2581.  gcrynetic  is 

not  a  suitable  gl.     Leo's  gerinetic  'gut  verlaufend,  prosperus,  laetus.'  accepted  by  BT.  and  Hl.,  seems 
extremely  doubtlul.     Can  it  stand  for  ^<'^r;?/?'(r  ?  2585.  Cp.  2374.  2589.  V..  syndergife. 

2591.   G.  tcEtantes.  2599.  underwr-'\  n  alt.  f.  r.  2600,   H.  has  /laligere  with  pru^ 

(ior PtirJi)  wr.  o.  it.  2602.   Classis  here  refers  to  the  bodies  of  singers  singing  alternately,  and 

in    WW,  ^496'''  it  is   correctly  glossed    by  Jieapiini.     Our  gloss.    has   taken   it   to   be    equivalent  to 
classicum  (cp.  50,   21),  a  sense  in  which  it  was  sometimes  used  (cp.  Ducange).  2607.  //. 

Jueletode,  an   obvious  misreading  for   Jiccle  gode   'salvation   to  God.'     This  has   given   rise  to  Leo's 
Jiceleto^  'Begriissung,  Ilosianna,*  accepted  by  both  BT.  and  Hl,  2608.  R.  dremende. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


71 


ioeundf,  .  t.  amene,         re 
2610  iubilationis,  .i.  laudis,  blisse 

melodia,  swinne,  sanje 

eoncelebrat,  brem]?,  hera]? 

inmarcescibilis,  .i.  inputrihu- 
lis,  unjewew.'medlicere,  un- 
forrotenlices,  unafuliendre 

pudicitif,  claen  f.  43. 

2615  tutela,  ./.  defensione,  Avara 

protectum,  jewarod 

prophetica,  lice 

signa,  tancna 

post  deruta,  .  i.  uersa,  Sdñer  to- 
worpenu/;z 
2620  sacella,    .i.    templa,  templu^z, 
diofel 

dissipatas,  .  i.  dirutas,  tostente 

fanaticf,  manfuUes 

gentilitatis,  hge]?enscipes 

cerimonias,  bijenjcas 
2625  quf,  se 

expertem,     ,i.     segregatam, 
asen 

fatu,  jesseHnesse,  vijelunje 

fortun§,  2ewyrdes 

genesi,  cneoresse 
2630  mathematieorum,  .i.  docforuju 


35,  29 
35,  30 
35,  30 
35,  30 


35,  32 
35,  32 
35,  33 
35,  33 
35,  33 
35,  33 

35,  34 


35, 

35 

35, 

35 

35, 

35 

35, 

35 

35, 

36 

35, 

36 

35, 

36 

35, 

36 

35, 

36 

35, 

37 

f  ^i?(rd'«//:«;«,  tunjehvitejana, 

steorjIeawra  35,  37 

constellationem,    steorwijele, 

mearcunje,  reonunje  35,  37 

copiosa,  masnifealde  [Hpt.  468.]  36,  2 
emolumenta,  lean  36,  3 

orthodoxis,   ./.  recte  gloriosis, 

of  rihtjelyfedu;^  36,  3 

2635  dogmatibus,  .i.  doctrinis,  larUi^  36,  3 


prouenerunt,  jelumpon 

gnarus,  .i.  sapiens,  as]?el 

palmitum,  winboja 

botros,  clyna,  cljstru 
2640  sarmentorum,     .i.     uiminum 
wi       ,  sprancena 

racemos,  clystra,  croppas 

suecidens,   .i.  prcEcidens,  for- 
ceorfende 

fiaeellis,  tsenelu;;/ 

honustis,  jesymedum 
2645  corbibus,  .i.  cofinis,  ^iliju;;^ 

ad  prflum,  to  winwrin5an 

torcularibus,  wintreddu;;z 

exprimendos,  to  wrinjene 

merulenta,  . ;'.  pura,  hlutru,  li]5e  36,  9 
2650  defruta,  .;'.  uina,  medewa,  win    36,  9 

apotheeis,  .i.  horreis,  winhusu;;/  36,  9 


36,  4 
36,  4 
36,  5 
36,  5 

36,  5 
36,  6 

36,  6 
36,  7 
36,  7 
36,  7 
36,  7 
36,  8 
36,  8 


2609.  R.  ivynstimrel     Cp,  333.  2611.  The  inflected  form  swinne  (with  the  dat.  ending  e) 

proves  the  existence  of  a  swinn  '  melodia,'  and  shovvs  that  in  4726  the  swinn  is  not,  as  B.  supposed, 
intended  to  indicate  sivinsung.  Cp.  geswin  in  Phoenix  137,  and  also  IVIV.  446''  Melodia  =  swinsang, 
which  prob.  does  not  stand  for  swinsung,  as  Sievers  (^Ang.  xiii.  330)  suggests,  but  should  be  printed 
swin,  sang.  2613.  'S..  unforrotiendlices.  2614.  'R.  chenjtysse.  2617.  R. 

witiendlice  :  cp.  430;  1498,  &c.  2618.  H.tacnu.  2620.  tentphimyfv.  o.  diruta. — 

'R.  diofelgilduml     Cp.  1899  ;  3705.  2621.  K.  tostencte.  2626.  R.  asendrede, 

2628.  gewyrd\\ç.r&  masc.  or  neut.  2629.  Cp.  t7,  178;  -^S,  139.  2631.  Cp.  5444; 

2,  473.     Cp.  t7,  179;  t-^".  141  steorwighmge.     See  note  to  7,  165,  2632.  fealde']  d  aXt.  f.  another 

letter.  2636.  Cp.  IVJV.  t496".  2637.  So  also  H.     R.  cepele  ?     Did  the  gloss.  misr. 

his  lemma  z.1,  generoszis  (cp.  1013  ;  3601,  &c.)  ?  2639.  Cp.  note  to  492. — clystru  in  a  diff.  (the 

2nd  Lat.  ?)  hand.  2640.  wi  (om.  H^  for  wi\jil>oga'\%  2641.  crofpas  in  a  diff.  (the 

2nd  Lat.  ?)  hand.  2650.   Cp.   3167   defruti  =  medewes.     In   spite   of  Sievers,   who   regards 

medewa  as  an  adj.  (cp.  PBB.  ix.  258 ;  Sievers,  §  300),  I  take  it  to  be  the  nom.  pl.  and  medewes  gen.  sg. 
of  the  sb.  medu,  which  has  here  gone  o.  f.  the  u-  to  the  zfa-declension.     Cp.  IV IV.  217". 


72 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


cauponibus,  .i.  negotiatoribus,  prçcipites,  .i./ugiintes,  nyj^er- 

vvintaepperu;;^                         36,  10  sceotende                               36,  21 

quatinus,  ^  \v3eron                      36,  11  2670  inmerserunt,  ./.  ahsconderuni, 

de  terreno, .  i.  s§culari,  of  eor]?-  on  besettan                             36,  2 1 

\\cwm                           f.  43^5.  36,  12  periclitatur,  .i.  perit,  truca]?     36,  23 

2655  nundinarum,  cypmanna,  cyp-  mirandum,  vvunderlic 

inja                                        36,  12  [Hpt.  469.]  36,  23 

mercatu,  jestreone                     36,  12  negotium,  .i.  labor,  jestreona  36,  23 

PRÇROGATIUA, ./.  digniias,  propemodum,  ./.  pe?ie,  fornean  36,  23 

synderjyfa                              36,  14  2675  inuestigabile,    ./.   instrutabile, 


quam,  ]?onne  36,  14 

qui,  ]5e  36,  15 

2660  conpellitur,     .i.     angariatur, 

neadod  36,  15 

humanum,  .i.  hominum, 

nisce  36,  15 

consortiiim,  ./.  communionem, 

ferrsedene  36,  16 

contubernio,       ./.      societate, 

^vununje  36,  17 

historiografus,  wyrdwritere       36,  19 
2665  quf,  })a  36,  19 

[pro]  .  .  .  pudicitia     conser- 

uanda,   .i.    uirginitate,  ,i. 

custodienda,  for  jehealdsu- 

mere  side 
rapaci,  ,i.  ueloci,  swiftU7;i 


cuw  36,  23 

decretum,  ./.  iudicium,  .i.  se- 

cretum,  dome,  rsede  36,  24 

facinorum,      .i.     peccatorum, 

mandseda  36,  24 

flagitiis,  leahtruw  36,  24 

statum,  .i.  stabilitate?n,  sta]5al, 

stede  36,  25 

2680  conturbant,    .i.    co?iimacuIant, 

drefa]?  36,  25 

mancipari,  ./.  subdi,  je^yld      36,  25 
arbitrio,  .i.  iudicio,  cyre  36,  26 

compellitur,  .i.coartatur,^x^siQQ,  27 
sub  prsBtextu, .  /.  sub  defe?isio?ie, 

hiwe  36,  27 

36,  20      2685  exitii,  .i.  ?nortis,         si]?es  f.  44.  36,  28 
36,  20  extraneus,    .i.     alienus,    wij)- 


alueo,  .i.fundo,  streame 


36,  21 


utan 


2655.  Is  cypmanna  (so  also  H^  corrupted  f.  cypdagal    Cp.  t7,  180  ;  \S,  144.  2657.  'Vfa^ 

aaXt.i.e.  2661.  "K.  mennisce:  cp.  1308.  2666.  'R.  sidefulnysse :  cp.  1144;   1469; 

I7i8-  2667.  Eng.  gl.  om.  H.;  but  as  gl.  to  the  foll.  gtirgitis  H.  has  swyttes,  for  which  B. 

suggests  pyttes.  Is  it  not  rather  for  swyftes  and  meant  to  gl,  rapaci,  which  the  gloss.  took  to  be 
a  gen.  agreeing  with  ^z<rf//w  ?  2669.  G.  per prceceps.  2670.  So  also //.     K.  besetictonl 

Or  did  the  gloss.  misr,  the  lemma  as  inmisertmt^  2671.  Cp.  BT.  s.v.  trncian  III.  2673.  R. 

gestreon,  as  in  H.  2675.  R.  inscriit-.  2676.  dome  wr.  o.  prec.  itiuestigabite. 

2679.  H.  has  incorrectly  stalaS:  cp.  1420;  4099:  hence  the  stalad  '  stability,'  &c.,  in  Leo  and  Sw. 
268^.  R.forp- ox  titsipesl     Cp.  4128.  2686.  The  gl.  tYa.nsla.tes  Aldhelm's  extratteus  ab. 

2687.  The  gll.  in  the  2nd  Lat.  hand.  H.  has  the  add.  gl.  bismorcues ,  which  is  a  mere  misreading  for 
the  Lat.  bismortuos :  cp.  6,  26.  This  is  the  source  of  Leo's  bismor-cwes  '  schandliches  Furchtloch, 
Selbstmorder.' 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


73 


inter    biothanatas,    betwyoh 

selfbanan  36,  30 

conici,   .1.  inteUigi,  beon   je- 

smead,  jeho^ed,  understan- 

den  36,  30 

quolibet,  .i.  aliquo,  mid  senire, 

senijere  36,  32 

2690  paeto,  .i.  iure,  treovvJ?e,  wise  36,  32 
materna,  moderHcere  36,  35 

grauitate,   .i.   dignitate,  staej?- 

]?in}sse,  w)T]?scype  36,  35 

qui,  ]7a  36,  35 

successurf,  filiendre  36,  35 

2695  posteritate,  seft^rjencjnesse      36,  36 

eonsulebant, ./.  intuebant,  raed- 

dan  36,  36 

consortium,   ./.  matrimonium, 

sinscipe  36,  36 

obtentu,  .i.  ob  desiderio,  jewil- 

nunje,  for  bejeate  36,  37 

decreuit,  .  i.  cogitauit,  teohe je, 

jemynte  37,  1 

2700  cognatf,  msejcujjre  37,  1 

propinquitatis,  .i.  uicinitatis, 

sibbe  37,  1 

feruore,  .i.  ardore,  wylme  37,  2 

paulatim,  .i. particulatim,  dael- 

m3elu;«  37,  2 


tepesceret,     .  /.     refrigesceret, 

hreonede  37,  2 

2705  torrido,  .i.  acceiiso,  hatu?«  37,  3 

rigore,  .i.  fortitudine,  bryne         37,  3 
instinctu,      .i.     doctrina,      of 

astihtinje  37,  3 

strofosi,  .i.  inuidi,  facenfulles, 

andijes  37,  3 

hostis,  .  i.  diaboli,  feondes  37,  3 

2710  sensim,    ./.    lenitcr   t  molliter, 

stundmseluvi  37,  4 

prçdonibus,  .i,  rapioribus,  stru- 

deru»^  37,  4 

grassatoribus,  .i.  inpugnatori- 

bus,  herjienduOT,  ryperu//^      37,  5 
obuia  quf  que, .  i.  singula,  on  jean 

hwyrfende,  jeh^ylce  jehend- 

nysse,  onjeanh^orfesse 

[Hpt.  470.]  37,  5 
atrociter,  .i.  crudelitcr,  jri/^lice   37,  5 
2715  uastantibus,    .i.  populantibus, 

bereafiendu»z,  awestenduw     37,  5 
uerna,  .i.  seruus,  ]?yften  37,  6 

iubetur,   .i.  prcccipitur,  bebo- 

den  37,  6 

iusto  ualde,  .i.  recto,  of  swi}5e 

rihtwisu»z  37,  6 

iudicio,  ./.  exam{i)ne,  dome         37,  7 


2698.  Cp.  3915;  t7,  182.  Begeat  'attainment,  acquisition,  gain,  possession,  &c.'  is  not  iii  BT., 
nor  is  there  any  OE.  instance  in  the  NED.  s.v.  beget  sb.,  but  cp.  ^H.  i.  2\6'  for  begeate  fces  ecan  lifes ; 
ii.  ']<^'^  for  beg.pcBS  iipplica^i  lifes  ;  104"  7nid  pititim  begeate  ;  Assm.  108^°^  on  manegum  begeatum.  Cp. 
also  ME.  bigcete  {Orm  16835),  bigete  (cp.  Aldtzfi.  s.v.  bigete,  and  NED.  s.v.  beget  sb.).  Orm's  spelling 
shows  that  the  OE.  is  begeat,  as  in  HL,  not  begeat,  as  in  Siv.  2699.  //.  teolige.     D.'s  reading 

is  better:  cp.  H.  412  (om.Z*.)  decreverit  =  teohgañ ;  4213;  2,  302  ;  7,  312, &c.  The  form  teohege  I  take 
to  be  ist  pers.  sg.  pres.  indic. ;  the  orig.  MS.  had  presumably  a  marginal  decerno  =  ic  teohliige. 
2700.  So  also  ■\1,  183;  fS,  147  ;  \S.  143;  WW.  t2o8"^.  The  mcegttidre  in  ff.  is  a  mere  misreading, 
but  it  has  given  rise  to  the  mcegtud  '  cognatus '  in  Leo,  to  the  mcegtñder  '  relative '  in  Ht.,  and  to  the 
magtudor  in  BT.  2704.    {ge)reonian  means   'to   mutter,  conspire,'  not  'to  grow  lukewarm.' 

2706.  The  gloss.  has  misunderstood  his  lemma.  2707.  G.  wrongly  instructti.     The  Eng.  gl.  is 

evid.  miswr.  for  atihting  (the  5  being  due  to  the  s  of  instinctu) :  cp.  WW.  t497"  instinctu  =  tihtnesse  ; 
^424"  ;  510".    AstiJiting  would  mean  '  a  putting  in  order,  arrangement,'  not  '  instigation.'  2713.  H. 

ageatihxvorfenysse.     R.  ongeantiivotfetiysse. 


74 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


2720  interdietiim,  .i.prohibilum,  for- 

bodenne  37,  7 

postliminium, .  i.  rediium  man- 
datum,  ajeancyme,  ajean- 
cyrdincje  f.  44^.  37,  7 

uile,  ./.  contemtum,  waclic  37,  8 

quatinus,  .i.  ut,  swa  \  he  37,  8 

minime,  .i.  non,  nateshwon         37,  9 
2725  pertimesceret,  .i.   horresceret, 
ondrset 
prolixç,  .?'.  longe,  lanje 
detrimentum,    .i.    damtium    t 

dispetidiutn,  jenyj^erunje  37 
inuisum,  .i.  odiostim,2iX].ds2&ine  37 
heri,  .i.  do7nini,  hla  37 

2730  f eim.vleitnm.,  .i.seruitutem,  lpeow- 

dom  37 

atroeiter,  weal  37 

Btibam,  .  i.  curuamentum  aratri, 

sulhandlan  37 

suleorum,  fura  37 

glebulis,  turfu?;^  37 

2735  oeca,  ear  37 

nugaciter,  .  i.  uiliter,  aworpen- 

lice,  wac  37, 

optat§, .  i,  desiderate,  je^ilne       37 

quç,  ]?a  37 

maehera,  .i.  mucrone,  mece       37 

2740  extorqueretur,  .i.  cruciaretur, 

jec^ylmbsered  37 

maluit,  .i.  magis  uoluit,  swi]per  37 


37,  9 
37,  9 

10 
10 
10 

10 
10 


11 
12 
12 
12 

13 
13 
14 
15 

15 

15 


o(c)cumbere,  .i. cadere,'s\xy\\.m., 

feallan 
profanando,   .i.    inmaculando, 

awilliende 
PRiÇTEREA,  .i.  necnon,  etiam, 

for  \\ 
2745  TAM,  je 

uirginalis,  of  re 

pudieitif,  nysse 

quam,  je 

feram,  sustineam,  ]3olije 
2750  adeo,  .i.  tam  uaIde,topa?n  swy]?e 
mutabilem,      .i.     cofitrariam, 

hwyrlice,  vvi}?erwyrde  f  45. 
reciprocis,  edlaecenduOT 
anastasis  dominica,  ./.  resur- 

rectio,  se  drihtenlica  serist 
cçlebratur,      .  i.      honoratur, 

breme}? 
2755  liquor  oportunus,  .i.conueniens. 

jehy]?elic  wseta 
liquidas,  .i.puras,  myltendes 
stupendo,    ./.    mirando,    mid 

wunderfulre 
spectaculo,  wsefersyne 
eicindilibus,  weocu;;^ 
2760  infusus,  .i.  inpositus,  on  jeset 

[Hpt.47i-] 
in  centro, .  i.  circulo,  on  trendle 
ausungia,    ./.    aruina,   rysele, 
smerewe 


37,  16 

37,  16 

37,  19 
37,  19 
37,  19 
37,  20 
37,  20 
37,  22 
37,  22 

37,  24 
37,  26 

37,  27 

37,  27 

37,  29 
37,  30 

37,  31 
37,  31 
37,  33 

37,  33 
37,  34 

37,  34 


2721.  'Does  ageancyrdincge  (//.  -cerdingce)  stand  for  ageancyrrincge  1     Cp.  ■\1,  1S7  geancyr;  +4,  43 
edcyr.  2726.  So  I/.     The  gloss.  took  the  lemma  for  an  adv.  2729.  R.  A/a/ordes. 

2731.  R.  wcst/ireowlice.  2735.  Cp.  2359.  2736.  aworp-']  r  alt.  f.  another  letter. — 

R.  waclice.  2737.  R.  gewilnedes.  2743.    Cp.  Ang.  xi.  \\*i^^  profanata  =  awidlud', 

WW.  i^dç^'^ profanare  ^ gewidlian.  2744.  Did  the  gloss.  misr.  his  lemma  a.s propterea  ?     Cp. 

4727.  2746-7.  Cp.  1469;  1717;  1806,  &c.  2751.  Cp.  note  to  66.  2754.  H. 

has  the  better  reading  ^-mf^.  2755.  Cp.  WW,  206^.  2756.  So  H.     R. -7tde. 

2759.  Cp.  WW.  t498'^;  ^204--;  267*.  2762.  G.  has  arvina  in  the  text,  as  also  //.;  Bdl.;  C; 

RB.     MSS.  RA. ;  RD. ;  RE.  agree  with  D. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


seuo,  myejernne 
madefactus,  jesmired 


37,  35  facinus,  .t'. peccatum,  jylt 

37,  35      2785  inauditum,  .z.  incredibile,  un- 


2765  solito  clarius,  SNvyJ^e  swutelice, 

jevvunelice  37,  35 

grassator,  .2'.  inpiignator,  rea  37,  36 
qua,  mid  \zm  37,  37 

catholicorum,  jeleaf  37,  37 

crebrescunt,    wide    sprinja]?, 

jewidm3ersia]3  37,  37 

2770  obliguo,   .i.  curuo,  mid    h\vy- 

ruw  37,  37 

liuoris,  .i.  inuidie,  sefestes  37,  37 

succenditur,   .  i.    conflagratur, 

antend  38,  1 

ut,  ^  38,  1 

fauorabile,   .i.    laudahik,  her- 

iendlic  38,  1 

2775  falsis,  .i.  mendacibus,  cu?n    38,  1 

suspiciorum,     .i.    indiciarum, 

wenena  38,  2 

argumentis,  searacrgeftu;;?  38,  2 

nutabundum,  .i.  corruendum, 

fealendne  38,  2 

elideret,  .i.  frangeret,  he  aet- 

stynte,  jedrehte  f.  i^^.  38,  2 

27S0  strofosi,  facenfulle  38,  2 


7:> 

38.  3 


jeleafuhie  38,  4 

erimen,  lehter  38,  4 

pestilentiç,  .i.  nccis,  cwyldes  38,  4. 
concinnant,     .  i.    viultiplicant, 

hreonedan  38,  6 

[ut]  . . .  cyrografatur, .  i.  scribit, 

swa  swa  awrat  38,  6 

2790  insurrexerunt,     .i.     aduersum 

steferunt,  onjean  38,  6 

crepitante, . ;'.  absorbente,  brast- 

liende  38,  8 

regif  pestis,  .i.  regis,  .i.  mortis, 

fotadles,  fotco]5u  38,  9 

apologiticam,  .i.  excussabilem, 

beladiendlice  38,  12 

ut,  swa  38,  12 

2795  defensionem,  .i.gubcrnatiotiem, 

ware,  jescyldnesse  38,  13 

exqmrit,     ,i.     i?iuestigat,     as- 

meade  38,  13 

hac,  .1.  ista,  Jjysu»?  38,  14 

abstrusam,  ]?a  dijlan  38,  14 

uastitatem,  .i.  latitudifian,  wid- 


jilnysse  38,  14 

fabricatores,  hiweras,  wyrh         38,  3       2S00  emulorum,  .i.  inimicormii,  wi- 
satis,  ./.  ualde,  jenoh  38,  3  ]7erwinnana  38,  15 

probrosum,  manfulne,  eadwid-  machinamenta,     .  i.    insidias, 

fulne  38,  3  dofunja  38,  15 


2763.  Both  H.  and  f2,  105  have  this  gl.  wr.  o.  a)-vina,  which  is  prob.  correct.  2766.  R. 

reafere:  cp.  2712.  2768.  'R. geleafftilra.  2769.  wide\\r.  o.  qua. — Cp.  2374. 

2770.  Cp.  66.  2776.  G.  siispiciomim.  2777.  Cp.  2938;  3016;  3380,  &c.  277S.  G, 

mtitab-.  2779.  H.  has  astente,  but  cp.  Ang.  vi.  100.     Hausknecht,  it  is  true,  prints  cecstente,  but 

the  MS.  presumably  has  cet-.  2781.  R.  -ivyrhtan:   cp.  4244.  2783.  >nanf-  \vr.  o. 

safis  in  prec.  line. — R.  edwitfutne:   cp.  2913;  119.     Cp.  also  IVIV.  ■\^Q)%'^^  edwid.fullic  (r,  edwidfullic, 
cp.  ES.  viii.  161).  2784.  gylt  wr.  o.  satis.  2785.  So  also  H.     The  orig.  prob.  had 

tingeleaflicne  as  gl.  to  the  Lat.  gl.  ina-edibile.  2792.  adl 'is  generally  fem.,  but  sometimes  in  later 

OE.  it  was  neut.  as  here  :  cp.  Ang.  vi.  172,  2795.  ware  wr.  o,  apologiticani. 


76 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


concinnatas,   .i.  multiplicatas, 

]7a  jereonedan,  anlaehtan  38,  15 
factiones, .  i.falsitates,  leasun- 

Sa  [Hpt.  472.]  38,  16 

musitantes,  .i.  fingentcs,  hiw- 

iende,  reoniende  38,  17 

2S05  eisdem,  \d.m  38,  19 

periurantes,  .i.  ualde  iuratites, 

J?a  mansweriendan  38,  19 

deuotabant,  pro  maledicebant, 

a^yrijdon  38,  19 

domesticç,    .i.  proxime,  hiw- 

cu]7re  f.  46.  38,  20 

clientela,  .  i.  obseruatio  domes- 

tica,  jeferrsedene,  inhirede, 

je]?eodnysse  38,  21 

zSio  propinquf  necessitudinis,  .i. 

necessitatis,  jesibbre  m^j- 

raedene,  neahsibbe  38,  21 

contribulibus,  siblinju;;^  38,  21 

tigillo,  on  fyrsthrofe  38,  22 

globis,  leomu/?z  38,  23 

memoratur,    .i.  perhibetur,   is 

ssed,  jemunen  38,  23 

2815  cerebri,  brsejenpanne  38,  24 

plantatenus,     .i.     usque     ad 

plantas,    .i.   pedes,    o])    })a 

fotmylmas  38,  24 


38,  2  7 
38,  28 


morbo  regio,  fotadla,  fotco}?a  38,  24 
inpudens,  ./.  itiuerecundus,  un- 

scea//;fest  38,  25 

procax,  .i.  quasi  petax,  ofer- 

spreca  38,  25 

2S20  [ut]  .  .  .  inpr§cabatur,  ./.  op- 

tabat,    swa    swa    he   bsed, 

jyrnde  38,  25 

fetidum,  .i.  fetentem,  f  fule  38,  25 
spiraculum,  ./'.  animam,  lif  38,  26 
concinnati, .  /.  coadunati  t  com- 

positi,  ^ereonedes 
sera,  .i.  tarda,  mid  sleacre 
2825  auscultantibus,  .i.  audientibus, 

heoro  38,  28 

in  propatulo,  .i.  manifeste,  on 

eawunje  38,  28 

singultibus,  sicetun^u»/  38,  29 

tam    rancidis,     .i.   fetidis     t 

amaris,  mid  swa  biteru/;/, 

afruT?^  38,  29 

questibus,  .i.  querimoniis,  heo- 

fuw,  murcnunjum  38,  30 

2 8 30  lacrimabundus,  .i.  plangendus, 

wopIic  38,  30 

Quid,  to  hwi  38,  34 

referam,  .i.  narratn,  je  38,  34 

sanctç,  jes  38,  34 


2802.  Cp.  863.  2803.  Cp.  2243.  2804.  Cp.  t5,  30  ;    f7,  192  ;    IVV/.  \^^i^'-' fia  runiendan. 

2807.   G.  devoverant.  2810,  Cp.  WW.  1465^".  2812.  Cp.  WW.  2^^^  Laquear=firsthrof.     This 

gl.  shows  that  ■vve  have  a  real  compound,  not  two  words,  as  suggested  Sui.  59.  2813.  Cp.  1658, 

2815.  The  earliest  quotation  for  '  Brainpan'  in  the  NED.  dates  f.  about  1400.  H.  brcegpanne,  which  is 
the  fonn  given  in  .Szc/.  2S16.  H.  fotwelmes.     K.fotwylinas.  2817.  K. -adle, -cope. 

2819.  oferspreca  sb.  'a  talkative  person.'  The  usual  gl.  ior procax  15  ofersprecol  2^6.]. :  cp.  1939;  4318. 
2%2\.fidevix.  o.  spiraculum.  2825.  H.heorc.     'R.  Iieorcniendum.  2826.  Cp.  47. 

2828.  G.  wrongly  raucidis. — To  the  instances  of  afor  (  =  OHG.  eivar,  eibar  'bitter')  given  in  BT.  add 
PGH.  acerbmn  =  atmr  ;  Lcdrn.  ii.  26'^. — //.  has  pron,  ccorigu??i,  swa  biterum.  On  account  of  the  2nd 
gl.  Hall  assigns  to  ceorig  the  meaning  of  '  evil-smelling,  rancid,'  whilst  Leo  (p.  527)  proposes  to  r. 
/t:o?7]f  ='  schlammig,  iibel  riechend.'  If,  hovvever,  we  look  at  the  context,  tam  rancidis  fletuum  çuestibus, 
it  becomes  obvious  that  ceorigiun  murcmtngiim  is  used  here  just  in  the  same  sense  as  in  623-4,  where  it 
renders  qincrulosis  guestibus.  Ceo7-ig  must  therefore  be  translated  by  '  querulous,  complaining.' — On 
Pron  cp.  note  to  7,  193.  2830.  H.  woplie  (for  -lic),  whence  Leo's  woplig.  2833.  R.  /tal^es. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


11 


reeordationis,      .  ?'. 
des 
2835  cuius,  J)aes 

rumigervila,  hlisbsere 
ubi,  ]?ar  Jjar 
palmitibus,  wintre 


memone, 

38,  34 

38,  34 

38,  35 

f.  46^  38,  37 

39,  1 


longe  lateque,  .?'.  7isqtiequaçue, 

wide  7  side  39,  1 

2840  pererebruit,      jevvidmaersede, 

jeondspranj        [Hpt.  473.]  39,  2 


altor,  ./.  nutritor,  fosterfDeder 

39, 

2 

cunabulorum,  jebyrdtida 

39, 

3 

teneritudine,  iunjan  iujej^e 

39, 

3 

memoratur,      .  i.     perhihetur, 

jereht 

39, 

4 

2845  tam,  oeijj^er 

39, 

4 

notariorum,  notera,  writera 

39, 

4 

earacteres,  strican,  mearcunja, 

.i.  mearca. 

39, 

4 

quam     grammaticorum,     je 

stsefcraeftira 

39, 

4 

periodos,    .i.    iniellectus,   fulle 

cwydas,  clysincja 

39, 

5 

2850  eolo,  J3ur  lim 

39, 

5 

commate,  todale 

39, 

5 

sequestratim,  synderlipes 

39, 

5 

affabiliter,  jetincje 

39, 

6 

scismatici,  dwolan  man 

39, 

7 

285?  in   obstrusum,   .?'.  tenebrosum, 

on  dijle  39,  7 

cuniculum,  crypel  39,  7 

defluxerant,      tofleowan,      ut 

urnan  39,  8 

triumphali     trop(h)eo,     mid 

sijerlicu/«  sije  39,  8 

sublimatur,  waes  jeuffred  39,  9 

2860  Sed   q\ud   mirum,  ac  nis  na 

wunder  39,  9 

graduum,     .i.     ordi^mm,     je- 

]?in(c)}5a  39,  10 

fastigio,  .  i.  summitate,  ypplene  39,  1 0 
eharismatum,      .  i.     donorum, 

jastlicra  sylena  39,  10 

eum,  ]?onne  39,  1 1 

2865  tenerrima,  .i.fragilissima,  seo 

mearew3este  39,  11 

infantis,  .i.  pueruli,  cildes  39,  11 

etatula,  yld  39,  1 1 

prfsago,  .i.prcEScio,  forwittiju»z  39,  11 
indolis,  .i.  sine  dolo,  se]?eles  39,  12 
28 ;o  prodigio,  .i.  ostentatione,he2t.cne, 

swute  39,  12 

ludorum,  .i.  iocorum,  jamena  39,  12 
gesticulatio,  .i.  incessus,  anjin  39,  12 
au(c)toritatem,    .  i.   prceroga- 

//■««■W2,  ealderdom  39,  13 


2834.  R.  gemyndes.  2838.  R.  ■wintreo'wtim.  2840.  Cp.  2374.  2846.  Cp.  IVVV. 

•j"45i^''  notivritera.  2847.  .i.  viearca  in  2nd  Lat.  hand.  2849.   ^o^  cwide  '  a  sentence' 

cp.  A1.G.  4". — Cp.  y¥lG.  2^\^ periodos  is  clysing.  2850.  R.  Ptirh,  as  in  H.  2854.  ^'  reads 

mannes.  It  seems  more  prob.  that  the  orig.  had  something  like  pces  manfnllan  dwolan. 
2856.  crypel  (in  2nd  Lat.  hand)  also  t2,  113;  t^,  46;  fS,  32  {cripel);  \Q,  27;  t7,  197;  t8,  155; 
t-S".  150,  H.  has  crepel  and  crypell  (alt.  to  -pele).  Cp.  3320  ;  2,  191,  and  WW.  60^*  per  cancellos  (i.e. 
through  the  casement  or  lattice)  =  tor/i  crepelas  (Kent.  gl.  to  Proverbs  vii.  6).  With  regard  to  the  root 
vovvel,  the  dictionaries  make  it  long :  e.  g.  Sw.  criepel,  &c.  It  is,  however,  undoubtedly  short,  crypel 
(^=* krupilci)  being  formed  f.  creopan  just  as  scytel,  tygel  (OHG.  zugit),  &c.  are  f.  sceotan,  teon,  &c. 
2862.  Cp.  WW.  215*°.  2867.  yldvir.  o.  tenerrima.  2868.  pr^sago']  o.  alt.  f.  a. 

2869.  So  also  H.,  and  t2,  114.  The  gloss.  has  taken  indolis  for  an  adj.  In  4518  indolem  is  correctly 
glossed.  2870.  The  FJng.  gll.  wr.  o.  pr^sago.     R.  swntelunge. 


78 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


portenderit,  ./'.  manifesiaucj'it, 

2eswutela]7 
2875  sacramentis,  jerynu/;/ 

inuestes,  .i.  sine  harba,  iunje, 

beardleas 
cateruas,  .i.  imiltiiiidincs,  heapas 
in  marinis,  on  sselicu;;? 
glareis,  cyslum  f-47- 

2S80  sacerdotalem,  sacerdlice 

catacuminos,  jecristnode,  lar- 

hlystendras 
competentes,  jejyrnende,  wil- 

niende  [Hpt.  474.] 

mistieo,  .i.  secreto,  jastlicere 
ofl&cio,  .i.  mysterio,  jeryne 
2S85  scenico,  ,i.  stiipendo,  plejlicu;;;, 

of  sceandlicu;;; 
ludorum,  jamena 
ioco,  jamene 

gestum,  .i.  factiim,  plejan 
decretis,  .i.  iudiciis,  domlicu;;; 
2890  synodalibus,  syno|5u;;/ 
serio,  eornnestlice 
machinas,  searecrceftas 
expertus  sit, .  i.  inucnit,  afunde 


39, 

15 

39, 

15 

39, 

15 

39, 

15 

39, 

16 

39 


13 
14 


17 


39, 

17 

39, 

17 

39, 

18 

39, 

18 

39, 

18 

39, 

19 

39, 

19 

39, 

19 

39, 

19 

39, 

19 

39, 

21 

39. 

21 

fraudulentas,  s^aspije,   s\\ic- 
fulle 
2895  scismaticorum,  flitera 
strofas,  .i.fraudes,  facna 
pertulerit,     .i.     susiinuit,     he 

5e]3oIede 
faetione, .  i.falsitate,  bepsecunje 
concinnabant,    .i.    multiplica- 
hant,    jereonedan,   mseni- 
fyl 
2900  historiç,  recednesse 

ita  prorsus,  swa  eallunje 
seeptra,  .  i.  inperia,  andwealda 
euulsum,  ./'.  abscisum,  ut  aloc- 

ene,  up  aliJ?ode 
in  sarcofago,  on  scrine 
2905  delatum,  .?'.  oblatum,'^t\Qd 
quem,  Jjane  hi 
magic§,  drylices 
fraudls,  facnes 
neeromantia,  mid  jaldre 
.'910  retulerunt,     .?'.     narrauerunt, 
arehton 
commentis, .  i.  relationi/ms  ,\\\\\'- 
unju/;; 


39, 

22 

39, 

22 

39, 

22 

39, 

22 

39, 

23 

39, 

23 

39, 

24 

39, 

25 

39, 

2G 

39, 

26 

39, 

27 

39, 

27 

39, 

27 

39, 

28 

39, 

28 

39, 

28 

39, 

29 

39, 

29 

2881.  On  the  ending  -dras  cp.  1254.  2885.    H,  has  gescandiicum  and  the  add.  Lat.  gl. 

umbroso.  f2,  115  has  gesceadlicum,  vvhich  is  evid.  the  correct  reading,  but  which  was  altered  to 
gesceand-  in  the  orig.  oi  H.  and  D,  This  hitherto  unrecorded  {ge)sceadiic  '  umbrosus,  shady '  is  derived 
from  sceadu  '  shade,  shadow.'  Cp.  2920  scenam  =  umbram,  sceade ;  4057  scena  =  u>nbra;  W]V.  45^^ 
scena  =  scadu;  499'.  Cp.  Servius,  Comment.  in  Verg.  Aen.  i.  164  (ed,  Thilo  and  Hagen,  i.  67)  Scaena 
imimbratio  .  et  dicta  scaena  anb  ttjs  aKtas  .  apttd  antiquos  enim  tlieatraiis  scaena  parietem  non 
kabuit,  sed  de  frondibus  umbracuia  quaerebant.  2889-90.  So  also  H.     The  orig.  prob. 

had  dofmim  synopiicum.  2891.  Gl.  in  2nd  Lat.  hand.  2894.  siucepig  '  fraudulent,  de^eitful' 

f.  swap  {=*swaipiz)  'enticement,  persuasion,'  also  'deceit?';  cp.  MS.  191  (Corpus  Christi  ColL, 
Cambr.),  p.  57  syppan  ponne  cenig  yfei  gepolit  purli  deofies  sivcep  {  =  suade7ite  diaboio)  on  ure  lieortan 
cume;  this  is  printed  (without  any  reference  to  the  MS.)  by  Wheloc  in  his  Beda,  p.  432.  Cp.  also 
BdM.  128"  Rcedwaide  on  mod  beswape  '  persuade  R.'  It  is  conn.  with  {ge)swtpor  'cunning,' 
{ge)swipornes,-iice.  2898.  Cp.  2243.  2()oo.  H.  recennysse.     Cp.  181 ;  1796,  &c. 

2902.  B.  alters  to  andiveaidas.  This  is  unnecessary,  as  andweaid,  though  generally  masc,  is  here  neut. ; 
cp.  H.  414  (om.  Di) ;  424  (om.  /).),  where  the  pl.  andweaidu  occurs  ;  cp.  also  Sievers,  §  267.  2906. 

Pane'\  n  alt,  i.  r  ;  e  on  erasure.  291 1.   Eng.  gl.  wr.  o.  lenocinn-. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


79 


lenocinnantibus,  .?'.  viaculan- 

tihus,  mid  je\ve?;/mendlicu?« 
probrosis,  .i.  inhojiestis,  edwit- 

fullu/;/  f.  47^, 

factionibuB,     .  /'.    falsitaiibiis, 

facnum 
2915  inconsulte,     .i.    inconsiderate, 

unrsedlice,  unforwandedlice 
condemnari,  beon  jenySered 
uerum,  pro  sed,  ac  eac  swylce 
eoncinnati,  .  ?'.  imdtiplicati,  je- 

reonedes 
sceleris,  .i.  culpe,  jyltes 
2920  scenam,   .z'.   umhram,    sceade, 

hwebbunje 
prodidit,  .i.  ostendit,  jeypte 
a    tam    flagitiosis,    fraw   swa 

fyrenfulluw 
facinoribus,  mandaedu/;/ 
inmunem,  .i.  castum,  orceasne 
2925  declarauit,     ./.      manifestauit, 

openede 
attritç,  ./.  uiolate,  tobrytes 
pallor,  sceame 
ob  detectum,  .i.  apertum,  for 

abaredu;;/ 
tremebundos, . ;'.  terrihiles,  e je- 

fulle  [Hpt.  475-] 


39, 

30 

39, 

30 

39, 

30 

39, 

31 

39, 

31 

39, 

32 

39, 

33 

39, 

33 

39, 

33 

39, 

33 

39, 

34 

39, 

34 

39, 

35 

39, 

35 

39, 

35 

39, 

36 

39, 

36 

39, 

36 

2930  arguit,  .;'.  castigat,  J^reade  39,  37 

uultus,  nebb  39,  37 
purpureus,  .?'.  rubicu7idus,  rudi  39,  37 

rubor,  bysmor,  sceamu  40,  1 

stibio,  .?'.  unguento,  deaje  40,  1 

2935  neruorum,  stre(n)ja,  cnyttelsa  40,  2 
huiuscemodi  sancta  uictoria, 

.1.    tali,    .1.   trophea,    mid 

|?ylcu;^?  halju»?  sije  40,  3 
confutati,  .?'.i'??/^;'(7/?',oferst3elede  40,  4 

argumenti,  seare  40,  4 
molientes,   .?'.  cogitantes,  hoj- 

iende,  serwi  40,  4 
2940  prostituta  pellax,  .?'.  meretrix 

quce  prostat,    .?'.    jnejidax, 

leas  fyrnhicje,  hore  40,  5 
prostibuli,    .?'.    locus  fornica- 

tionum,  forlijeres  huses  40,  6 

stupro,  hsemede  40,  6 

quo,  J3a;;?  he  40,  G 

insimulare,  .?'.  decipere,  liccitan  40,  7 

2945  procaeiter,  .?'.  inpudenter,   je- 

mahlice  40,  7 
maehinaretur,    .  ?'.     moliretur, 

sirewede  40,  7 
garrulitatis,     .  ?'.     tierbositatis, 

ma]?elunje  40,  8 

incfstum,  .?'.  stuprum,  {yVpe  40,  8 


2912.  Eng.  gl.  \vr.  o.  connn-,  2914.  Cp.  2243.  2920.  On  the  gl.  sceade  cp.  2885; 

also  IVIV.  t499^' — R-  iioebbiinge ;  H.  has  lacebbunge.  Cp,  WVV.  45^''  scena  =  tmebnng,  \vhich  S\veet,  no 
doubt  rightly,  explains  as  =  -djiefimg  {OET.  602).  Can  it  be  that  we  have  here  this  old  gl.  \vith  its 
eighth-cent.  spelling  ib  for/")  preserved  ?  An  eleventh-cent.  gloss.,  not  recognizing  the  word,  would  reaa 
the  (^  as  a  stop,  not  as  a  spirant,  and  being  accustomed  only  to  bb  in  this  position,  \vould  naturally 
double  it.  Or  has  he  simply  misunderstood  his  lemma,  and  have  \ve  the  same  \vord  as  2975  ? 
2938.  R.  searecraftes  (cp.  2776;   3016;  3380),  or  seare^ances  (cp.  4072).  2939.  R.  seriuiende. 

2^Afi.  G.  prostrata  pellex. — Cp.  8,  235  inoecJiartmi  =  fyrynycgyna;  we  seem  to  have  here  ^  firenicge 
'a  female  evildoer,'  formed  with  the  fem.  suffix  -?cge  from  firen.  A  fancied  connexion  of  the  suffix 
with  the  verb  liycgan  may  have  led  to  the  introduction  of  the  Ji  (whence  -Jiicge)  and  to  the  further 
loxva^Xmxi  fyrnJiicgendra  '  meditating  evil '  (like  /nordorJiycgende,  &c.),  which  we  have  in  3327  and  2,  192. 
Cp.  PGH.  3S9  adnlter  =fyre)iJiycga,  where  the  fem.  force  of  ihe  -icge  suffix  is  lost,  the  2nd  part  being 
no  doubt  felt  to  be  a  masc.  nomen  agentis  from  Jiycgan. 


8o 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


uelut  fetidam,  swy]ce  fulne 
2950  melaneoliç,  .t.  /elh's,  sxveartes 

^eallan 
nausiam,  .i.  sentinam,  wlaettan 
de  recessibus,  .  i.  uisceribtis,  of 

dijelnessura,  heolstriju/;/ 
quem,  s.  pros/iiufa,  j^sene  heo 
f  48. 
gremiis,  jrsedu;;/ 
2955  procax,  .i. pertinax,  anwille 
obuncabat,    .?'.  reflectehat,  be- 

clypte,  jebijede 
apolagitiea, .  ?'.  ^.%T?/x.V(7/y///,  mid 

beladiendlicere 
peltarum,  tarjena 
testudine,  of  scyltruman 
2960  defenditur,    .i.    ciisiodielaiur, 

wses  ^esceld 
emulorum,  wij5er 
qui,  ]?a 
rancida,  .i.  amara,  ni]?fullu;«, 

3efestijU7« 

liuoris, .  i.  nigre  ynacuJe,  sefestes 

2965  profugus,  . ;'.  expiilsus,  flymij 

[Hpt.  476.] 

exulat,  .i.  peregrinahat,  wrsec- 

nede 
intercapedine,    .i.    spatio,    of 

fsece,  fyrste 
latebra, .  z'.  loca  occulta,  holstru;/? 


40.  8 

40,  9 
40,  9 

40,  9 


40 
40 
40 


40 


10 
11 
11 


11 


40, 

11 

40, 

12 

40, 

12 

40, 

12 

40, 

13 

40, 

13 

40, 

14 

40, 

14 

40, 

14 

40, 

15 

40, 

15 

40, 

16 

limpido,  .?'.  claro,  beorhtuw       40,  17 
2970  radio,  .i.  splendore,  leoman        40,  17 
Sed,  ac  he  40,  1 7 

cote,  stane  40,  17 

calamitatxim,  yrm]3a  40,  18 

insectationes,  .  i.  persecutiones, 

on  ehtinja  40,  19 

2975  conspiratio,  .i.  musitatio,  for- 

bod,  jecwydr2edden,  wrast- 

lunj,  hwebbun3  40,  19 

inrogabat,    .i.    ingerehat,    on 

brohte  40,  20 

inflexi,  mid  unjebi^edre  40,  20 

flBquanimiter,  .i.fortiter,  efen- 

modlice  40,  20 

■peYferebSit,  .i.sustinehat,  forb3er40,  21 
29S0  excubias,  .;'.  uigilias,  wearda   40,  23 
mandras,  .?'.  delicias,  locu  40,  23 

truculentam,  weal  40,  23 

rabiem,  .i.  insaniam,  wod         40,  24 
ferinam,  .?'.  hestialem,  ejislican  40,  24 
2985  ferocitatem,     .?'.    crudelitatem, 

re]3  40,  24 

sollertia    pastorali,    .?'.    soJli- 

citudine,    hyrdelicere    care 

f  4  81'.  40,  25 
tuebatur,  .?'.  defejidehat,  bewe  40,  25 
summi,  .?'.  magjii,  healices  40,  26 
pontificatus,     .  ?'.    ^piscopatus, 

biscophades  40,  26 


2951.  ivlcettan  \vr.  o.  fetidam.  2952.  Had  the  orig.  lieolstrnm  sb.,  as  in  IVIV.  t^^^"',  or 

of  Jieolstrigujn  digelnessuni  ]  2961.  "^.  ivifei-ivinnena,  ■^%\t\  H,:  0^,754;  2800.  2965.  So 

H.     V^.fiyming,  as  B.  suggests.     Cp.  f?,  212  ;   IVW.  ^465^^;  171''",  &c.,  vihtie  profngiis  is  glossed  by 
flyma.  2968.  R.  Iieolstrum,  as  in  H.  2974.   The   orig.  appears   to   have  had  eJitinga, 

onJiettincga,  as  in  H. ;  cp.  also  f^,  130.  2975.  H.  bas  only  Jiwrastrung  t  Jnuehbiind.    R.  tnvastrung, 

webhmg.—C'^,  IVIV.  i^d^'^  conspiratio=gecwidrcedden.  2981.  The  same  Eng.  gl.  IVIV.  ^441^'. 

Cp.  also  VVIV.  121^. — The  gloss.  \vho  wrote  delicias  was  prob.  thinking  of  jiiandora  'a  iiind  of  cake.' 
2982.  R.  wealJireowe  {  —  wce/-) :  cp.  11,  90.  2983.  So  also  H.;  wodnesse  is  undoubtedly  naeant: 

cp.  2057.  2985.  R.  refnesse:  cp.  WW.  f^oo^'.     Leo's  (p.  407''')  retS  'ferocitas,'  founded  on  this 

gl.,  is  non-existent  ic^.  JGPJi.  ii.  361).  29S7.  R.  bewerede. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


8i 


2990  sacrarium, .  i'.  sancluarium,  chor 
acerrimç,   .?'.  crudelissj'me,  bi- 

tereste 
castigationis,    .  /.   correpiionis, 

|?reaunje 
damna,  hyn]?a 
tremebundus,  .  i.paiiidus,  biui- 

ende 
2995  expauit,  forhtode 

ad  palatinas,  .i.  ad  regales,  to 

heallicuOT,   hyrdelicuw,   to 

cynelicon,  to  hoflican 
zetas,  aulas,  jeseton 
ypodromi,  mothuses,  horshyses 
uestibulum,  s.  ad,  to  foredure 
3000  conflictibus,  5ewinnu?« 

alternis  uicibus,  stemnu;«  je- 

wrixluOT 
disputans,  .i.  liiiga?is,  flitende 
altercaretur, .  i.  sermocinaretur, 

f  he  soce 
demulcet,  pro  demulc^-bat,  je- 

olsehte,  jesmacode,  jladode 
3005  [a]  .  .  .  perpendiculo,    .i.   a 

rectitudijie,  .i.  ine^noria,  of 


40, 

28 

40, 

29 

40, 

29 

40, 

31 

40, 

31 

40, 

32 

40, 

32 

40, 

32 

40, 

33 

40, 

33 

40, 

34 

40, 

34 

40, 

34 

40, 

34 

40, 

36 

■     punderne,  of  wihtmearce, 

jemynde  40,  37 

cleri,     .i.  famili^,    .i.    populi, 

preosthiredes  41,  2 

exquisitis,  .?'.  paratis,  asmea- 

duOT  [Hpt.  477.]  41,  3 

machinamentis,  .i.  cogitationi- 

bus,  or]?ancuw,  seare  41,  4 

uiuentis,  cere  f.  49.  41,  4 

3010  hostif,  anssejednesse  41,  4 

acriter,  teartlice  41,  5 

germani,  .i./ratres,  jet\vise        41,  5 
diseiplinf,  J7eaw  41,  6 

[subj  .  .  .  pedagogio,  .i.  docu- 

mento,  under  latteowdom        41,  6 
3015  prçsentiam,   .i.  conspectum,  to 

jesy]7]5e,  andwerdnesse  41,  7 

argumentis,  mid  searecraeftu;«, 

]?ancan  41,  9 

ietibus,  .  /.  plectris,  sle  41,  1 0 

uapulare,  .i.  multare,  witnian    41,  10 

furibundus, .  i.  iratus,  jehathord  41,  1 0 

3020  percuntatur,  interrogatur,  pro 

sciscitabatur ,  befran  41,  1 1 

alumnis,  festerlincju;^  41,  16 


2990.  Here  cJior  denotes  part  of  the  building,  as  in  Cliron.  A.  D.  10S3.  2996.     Cp.  WW. 

+499-^  lieallican. — ^For  liyrdelicitm  (//.  hyrdl-')  r.  liyredlicuni  (from  /^rre'^  '  household,  court')  as  in 
t7,  215;  +.5".  160  [liiredl-).     Cp.  also  8,  266.  2997.  aulas  wr.  o.pal-.  2998.  //. 

horsyrties;  f2,  133  horsernysse.  These  gU.  point  to  a  liorsernes  {-yrnes).  The  final  -^t'^  of  D.  is  due 
to  the  prec.  -Jiuses.  Have  we  here  hors-ern  '  a  stable '  (the  gloss.  having  confubed  5p6fj.os  with 
do77nis),  or  had  the  orig.  Jiors-rynes  '  horse-running,'  translating  Jiippo-dromtts  literally  ? 
2999.  Cp.  note  to  135.  3001.  So  also  //.     Both  gU.  are  \vr.  o.  alternis.     The  orig.  no  doubt 

had  gewrixliim  stemniim  (the  geivrixltim  being  an  adj.  and  rendering  alternis'):  cp.  t2,  i35 
gewrixlicum  stempnum;  f7,  216  and  f8,  xd},  geun'ixlum-  sipitm.  3005.   H.  ge/nende,  ofwundcr 

{IV  for /),  of  wiJitmearce,  and  on  margin  yraw  %mtndern.  Cp.  f2,  i'^%  fratn  wunderne  {w  (or  p).  For 
pttnder{7z)  '  ]j\umb-lme '  cp.  wagpu7ide/'7t  {cp.  BT.);  WW.  ^S^^  perpe7tdicttlu7n=/in7!dttr  {a.\so  iii  Leiden 
GU.  36  :  cp.  OET.,  p.  112);  /^F/^.  '^o^'-' po7idcrator^ptmde7'nge^,  which  Kluge  {Ltbl.  1888,  392)  explains  as 
Kentish  pres.  ptc.  of  a  -vh.  pitnde7-7tia7t  'ponderare.'  WiJit7>tearc  is  a  line  vvith  weight  attached. — ge/>t- 
translates  wew^;'/«,  which  is  a  free  rendering  of  the  context.  3006.  Cp.  WW.  ^371'^;  f.^gg^*discopJtyrcde. 
3008.  R.  sea7'cc7-ceftti77i :  cp.  3075  ;  3380.  3009.  R.  lifiicere,  as  in  //.  :  cp.  zXsoyEII.  i.  358'*;  482'^-'^. 
3012.  G.  ger7>ia7ios.  3oi3-  \^.  peawfcestnesse  :  cp.  1098.  3015.  H.  gcsidde.     Cp.  note  to  2107. 

3017.  'R.  sleguin  :  cp.  /^F/F.  f  499^* ;  426".  3019.  H.  hatheo7-t.     K.  gehatheort, 

[iV.   11]  G 


82 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


eapite  tt\mQdXvcs:,.i.plectebatur, 

\v3es  ofslejen,  beheafdod  41,  16 
rubris, .  i.  purpureis,  sanguifieis, 

midblodiju»?  41,  17 

riuulis,  .i.  riuis,  ri]7uw  41,  17 

3025  OPERE     PRETIUM,     conu, 

nead]:earflic  41,  18 

militiae,  jewinnes  41,  19 

archiatros,  ./.  sujn?nos  medicos, 

heaje  Isecas  f.  49^.  41,  19 

ab  istorica,  fra;«  jewyrdelicere  41,  20 
relatione,  .  i.  relatti,  race  41,  2 1 

3030  municipatu,      ./.    principatu, 

ealdordo  41,  22 

litteratur§,  stsefcrseftes,  cyste  41,  23 
albo,  brede  41,  23 

eommanipularibus,  .i.  sociis, 

J)reapuz?2  41,  24 

eonfidimus, .  i.  speramus,  hopia]?  41,  2  5 
3035  olimpiade,  .i.  gzmiguemiio,  fif 

jera  faec  41,  26 

[olimpiade]      ducentesima 

sexagesima   septima,  twa 

hundredu7«  7  seofen  7  sixti- 

%\xm  fiftyne  jeares  jetel  41,  26 
edictis,  .i.  decretis,  jebannu»z  41,  27 
ad  turifieandum, .  /.  sacrifican- 

dujH,  to  styrenne  41,  28 

apostatare,    ./.  fugere,  wij?er- 

sacian  41,  29 

3040  apostasif,  wi]?ersacunje  41,  30 

[ad]  .  .  .  uolutabrum,    .i.   ad 


turpitudinem  t  ad  stercus,  to 

sole,  fyl]3e  41,  30 

capitalem  . .  .  [sententiam,  .  /. 

iudicium\  beheafdunjne  41,  30 
subire,  underhni  41,  31 

prçdictos,  J^a  c^ejen  foressede  41,  31 
3045  tyrunculos,  .i.  milites,  cempan  41,  32 
pedetemptim,  faejre  41,  33 

instrumentis    medieinalibus, 

mid  lacniendu;;/  tolu;;; 

[Hpt.  478.J  41,  33 
ydropicorum,  waeterseoca  41,  34 

melancolias, .  i.  nigrumfel,  in- 

co]?an  f.  50.  41,  34 

3050  cataplasma,  lacnunje,  clijjan    41,  36 
malagma, .  i.  colirium,  ehsealfe, 

J)one  hahvendan  cleoj^an  41,  37 
reserando,  aperiejido,  undonde  42,  1 
armonias,  .;'.  sonos,  dreamas  42,  1 
balbis,  stameru;;/  42,  2 

3055  blesis,  wlipsu»^  42,  2 

pristinç , .  i.  antigue,  fiaere  serran  42,  3 
inerguminos, . ;'.  ajnentes,  jewit- 

lease,  deofelsoce  42,  4 

seotomaticos,  stserbli  42,  4 

refocilando, .  i.  confortando,  je- 

hyrtende  42,  4 

3060  ipsos,  ]5a  sylfan  42,  5 

casibus,  of  unbelimpuOT  42,  5 

huiuseemodi  uirtutum,  ./'.  ta- 

lium,  .i.  miraculorum,  ])us 

jeradra  mihta  42,  6 


3025.  R.  comieniens.  3027.  arctiiatros'\  2nd  a  alt.  f.  0.  3030-  R-  ealdordome. 

3033.  So  H.     Cp.  also  3450.     These  are  the  only  recorded  instances  of  an  OE.  preap  '  a  troop ' ;   it 
occurs,  however,  in  ME. :  cp.  OE.  Misc.  149'^  al  ciprep  '  all  in  a  crowd,'  3036.  fiftyne']  y  alt.  f.  u. 

3042.  R.  -dunge,  as  in  H.  3043.  R.  tindertinigan.  3044-  R-  twegen,  as  in  H. 

3046.  /ceg  re\  betw.  g  and  r  an  e  erased.    Cp.  WW.  ^465^^ ;  ^G.  228'' ;  also  WW.  41 2^^  3048.  R. 

-seocra.  3049-  So  also  iT". :  cp.  note  to  1557.  30.S7'  ^. -seoce.  3058.  ^,  stcerblinde. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG 
42,  6 


munificentia,  duje]?5ifu 
commercio,    mid    manjunje, 

jeslreone  42,  7 

3065  gratuita,  mid  jecwemre  42,  7 

liberalitate,  .i.  gralia,  cystijne   42,  7 
[Euuangelii]  .  .  .  oraculo,    .i. 
sermotii,  jodspellicere 

spraece  42,  8 

gratis,  orceapes  42,  9 

gratis,  to  jifes  42,  9 

"^3070  occisionis,    .i.    inortificationis, 

snij^es  42,  11 

maetarentur,      necarejiiur, 

cwealde  42,  12 

in  scammate,    oredstowe,   on 

orde  42,  13 

palestrarum,  p    js    wa,  winn- 

stowa  42,  13 

prçfati,  .i.  prcedicti,  ]7a  f.  50^.  42,  14 
3075  machinamentis,  serewunjuw/, 

searecrasftu?7i  42,  15 

surrarum,  spserlirena  42,  16 

flustra,  y|?a  42,  17 

demersos,  . /. /rt'/Vc/cii',  besente  42,  17 
suffragio,  .i,  adiutorio,  helpe     42,  18 
3080  efiera,  .i.  demens,  wod  42,  18 

litoribus,  stranduw  42,  19 

claro,  .i.piiro,  asnlicu»/  42,  20 

sarmentorum,  sprotena  42,  21 

stipitum,  .i./rondium,  boja      42,  22 


30S5  globi,  blasen 

cremare,  forsw8eIan 
eculei,  ^itestenjces 
gabuli,  rode 
patibulo,  jeljan 


83 

42,  24 
42,  24 
42,  26 
42,  26 
42,  26 

3090  icti^DiVLS,.i.percussionibus,scy\.\x?)i4:2,  27 
obrutos,  ofsette,  ofhroren  42,  27 

decolland.i,  ./.  capite  plectcndi, 

to  beheafdiende  42,  28 

palma,   .i.  corona,  cynehelme 

f.  51.  [Hpt.  479.]  42,  29 
PIGEAT,  slacije,  slawije         42,  31 
3095  gymnosophistis,  2leawu;«  u)?- 

witum  42,  33 

rethoribus,  jetincjUOT  42,  33 

traditum,     .i.    convnendatuju, 

betaehtne  42,  33 

cunctis,  .i.  omnibus,  mid  42,  33 

liberalibus,  boclicu7«  42,  33 

3100  studiis,  .i.  exercitiis,   lareow- 

domu;«,  jecneordnessu;;/      42,  34 
capax,  andjytful,  numel  42,  35 

memoriç,  .i.  intellectu,  jemen    42,  35 
Bcrutando,  .?'.  meditando,  spyr- 

iende  42,  36 

enixius,    .i.   sagacius,    jeorn- 

fullicor,  jleavvlicor  42,  36 

3105  uisco,  of  fujellime  42,  36 

glutinatum,  .i.  coniunctujn,  je- 

limed  42,  37 


3066.  R.  cystignesse.  ^O/O-  -tionis']  last  i  alt.  f.  e,    H.  sndSes,  whence  the  sjta'8  'killing'  in 

Leo,  BT.,  Hl.,  Siv.     In  the  absence  of  any  other  instance  of  this  word,  it  is  safer  to  take  Z'.'s  snipes  as 
the  better  reading,  and  to  assume  that  it  stands  for  snides :  cp.  40,  32.  3072.  So  also  H. 

Cp.  H.  405  (not  in  D.)  scaminatis  =  oretstowe,  &c. — orde  seems  to  be  dat.  of  ored=oret  '  baltle,  contest.' 
3073.   R.  plegstoTva,  as  in  H.  and  f2,  146.     The  missing  letters  have  been  erased.  3078-  ^'^- 

besencfe.  ^oS^,  G.wiong\y  sacramentorum. — Cp.  note  to  1557.  ^08^,  R. -san.  3086.6?. 

wrongly  cremate.  3087.  Cp.  t2,  147;  +7,  229;  jS.  169.  3096.  Supp\y  upzuitu/n. 

3100.  lareow- \^x,  o,  liber-,  3101.   G.capacis.  3102.  R.  gemende.  3io5'  Cp.  fVI-V, 

G  2 


84 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


perpropere,  .?".  iUco,  ofstlice      42,  37 
lentesceret,  .i.  abundaret,  jeli- 

]?ew3ehte,  cleofede  42,  37 

sagaeis,  .i. prudentis,  jleawes, 

snoteres  43,  1 

3110  conclaue,.?'.(rt>r/i/«a//a7«,  clusan  43,  1 
radicatum,   J.  fundatum,  je- 

w}'rdtrumed  43,  1 

heresceret,  ./.  coadunaret,  je- 

]3eodde,  anlaehte  43,  1 

septem  speciebus,   on  seofen 

hiwum  43,  3 

grammatica,  stsefcrseft  43,  4 

31 15  rethorica,  .?'.  lucutio,  ]7elcrge        43,  4 

dialectica,  flitcr  43,  4 

arithmetiea,    jetelcrae  , 

rimcrse  43,  4 

musica,  sanjcrae  43,  4 

ge(o)metrica,  eorj^crse  43,  5 

3120  astronomia,  tunjelcrce  43,  5 

tAstrologia,  tunjeljescead 
tMechanica,  orjjancscype,  je- 

tinjce  crse 
tcomenta,  orjjancas 
tMedicina,  laececrseft 
3125  quantoties,  .i.  uelociter,  svvyj^e 

ra]?e  43,  6 

stoicorum,  stsefleornera  43,  6 

argumenta,     jecneordnessa, 

smeaunja  43,  6 

cathegorias,  .?'.  mintiationes  t 

prccdicationes,  lara,  bodunja  43,  7 


pr§dicamentorvim,  bodunja  43,  7 
3130  dicto  citius,  .i.  ilico,  saje  rajior  43,  8 
sollerter,  jlea^lice,  frEefellice  43,  8 
commenta,  trahtnunje  f.  51^\  43,  10 
praestaret,   ./.  excelleret,  ofer- 

]?uje,         stije  [Hpt.  480.]  43,  10 
eonceptus,  c         ,  jeeacnud      43,  11 
31 35  fetosis,. z'^fz^«^/j,tydderfulluw, 

meddernu/»  43,  11 

partubus,  jeeacnunju»?  43,  12 

cunabulis,  jebyrdum  43,  12 

neophitus,   nicumen,  nihwyr- 

fed,  nilaersed  43,  13 

discrimina,  fre  43,  15 

3140  afBnium,  tiicinum,   landjema- 

cena,  maja  43,  16 

contubemalium,  .i.  sodalium, 

je]?oftena  43,  17 

relatione,    .i.  relatu,  of  racu, 

jerecednysse  43,  17 

[cum]  .  .  .  com-perit,. i.inuenit, 

'pa.  he  afunde  43,  17 

latibulis  carceralibus,  .i.  de- 

/ensaculis,   on  dijlum,  on 

sweartuz'i  dimnessuw2  43,  18 

3145  artandum,  .i.  constringendum, 

to  nirewiende,  to  ])r3estenne  43,  18 
famis,  -vvanhafenesse  43,  19 

inedia,  meteleste  43,  19 

includit,  beclysde  43,  19 

proscryptionem,    .i.  frauda- 

//(?/7^/?/,fordemin2e,rypincje  43,  19 


3107.  G.  prcEpr-.  3108.  So  also  H.,  but  cleofede  would  better  gl.  heresceref  in  next  line. 

3II0.  conclaue  2i\\..  i. -aite.  3113.  hitvum']  zu  ^\i.  i.  f.  3115.  '^.pclcrceft  =Pyl-. 

3116-20.  R.  -crceft.  3121-4.  Both  lemmata  and  gll.  are  wr.  by  the  ord.  Eng.  hand  on  the 

r.  margin.  3122.  getingce  crceft  (^H.  g-etincgcrceft)  would  better  gl.  retkorica.  3125.  G. 

quantociiis.  3130.  The  Eng.  gl.  is  a  literal  translation  of  the  lemma  :  cp.  WW.  ^389'"  hratiur 

fonne  ic  m<2ge  anivord gecivepan.  3133.  ^.  oferstige.  3i34-  ^.  cenned.  3135.  R- 

itedder-,  as  in  H.  and  t2,  161.  31.^9-  "^.  frecednyssa:  cp.  1595;  4952.  3I43'  D.  has  Qtiod 

cum  genitor  .  .  .  comperit.  3146.  H.  wanhcefanysse.     Cp.  Ps,  .Spl.  xxxiii.  9  inopia  —  -ivanhafnes. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


85 


3150  rerum,  .i. possessi'onuni,  jehta     43,  20 
patrimonii,  ././«^r/,  jestreones, 

yrfes  43,  20 

iacturam,  .?'.  damnum,  lyre        43,  20 
perhorrescit,    .z'.   minebat,    he 

ondred  43,  21 

locuples,     ./.    diues,    jelenda, 

landspedij  43,  21 

3155  gadzarum,  sehta  43,  22 

detrimento, .  ?'.  dispendio,\\yvi\t  43,  22 
infiscaretur,  .i.fraudaretur,  f 

he  \vaere  benaemed,  befeod  43,  23 
aeerbitatem,  teartnesse  43,  23 

lenocinio,   mid  forspennincge 

f.  52.  43,  25 
3160  libitus,  .?'.  uoluniates,  \villan       43,  26 
olosericis,  of  ealseolcenu»/,  si- 

denuw  43,  27 

bombicinis,       jode^vebbu?//, 

sidenura  43,  27 

in  triclinium,  on  byr  43,  27 

pulcherrimç,  ./.  speciosissime, 

aenlicasten  43,  28 

3165  cicladibus,  \vimplu;/i  43,  28 

delicatas,  ./.  diuersas,  estfulle  43,  29 
defruti,     medewes,    hluttres 

\vines  43,  29 


delicias,  ./.  epulas,  \vista  43,  29 

ferculorum,  estmetta  43,  29 

3170  ineffrenatos,  ./.  ifidomitos,  ps. 

hijeleaslican  43,  30 

eachinnos,  ceahhetunja,  hleh- 

tras  [Hpt.  481.]  43,  30 

loeosos,  plejlican  43,  31 

ludorum,  jlia  43,  31 

amplexus,  beclyppinja  43,  31 

3175  blandimentis,  .i.  lenociis,  for- 

spen         ,  s\vsesnyssu7«        43,  31 
molleseerent,     .  /.     delinirent, 

Ii]?e\v3ehtan  43,  32 

mulsa,  mid  li]3re  43,  33 

epularum,  \vista,  mosa  43,  33 

sagina,  foetnesse  43,  33 

3180  labra,  cossas  43,  35 

epithalami,  brydleoj^es  43,  36 

elogium,  jydde,  jretinje  43,  36 

mellea,  hunisvve  43,  38 

roseis,  .i.  purpureis,  readu»/      43,  38 

3185  herescunt,  and]?racia]5  43,  38 

labia,  lippan  43,  38 

labris,  sm£eru;«  43,  38 

nexibus,  mid  cnotXum  44,  2 

nodaretur,       .  /.       solueretur, 

]?eod  44,  2 


3157.  H.  befiod.  Cp.  WW.  '\\2^'^  gegafelod,  bestroden  ivcEre;  t500^*  gegafelod.  The  otherwise 
unrecorded  befeon  '  to  deprive  of  money '  is  formed  {.feoJt  as  gegafelian  f.  gafol.  3 161.  olos-  alt.  f.  oloss-. 
3162.  R.  -uuebbemim  (adj.),  as  in  H.^  Cp.^5322.  3163.  R.  bur,  as  in  H. :  cp.  718 ;  WW.  331';  549'/' 
The  gloss.  of  jD.  sometimes  vvrites  f  for  u,  where  //.  has  the  correct  u :  e.  g.  896  clyfpiing  for  cliij-; 
■^^^2  clyd  =  clud ;  j^zi'j  cyp  =  cfip.  3167.  Cp.  2650.  3170.   G.  effrenatos.  3i7i-  -tun^a] 

a  alt.  f.  e.  3175-  R-  lenociniis.forspenningum  :  cp.  3159,  &c.  3i8l'  Cp.  t2,  165  ;  t7, 

232  ;  '\S.  173  ;   WW.  tsoi*.  3183-  H.  hunisiv.     R.  hunisiuete:  cp.  336.     B.  wrongly  suggests 

huniswcese,  whence  the  hunigsivces  in  Leo,  BT.,  Hl.,  and  S'ui.  3185-  H.  has  horrcscunt.     The 

reading  of  D.  is  more  correct,  as  the  verse  here  quoted  by  Aldhelm  is  f.  Claudian's  Epithalarniiim 
Laurentii,  1.  80,  which  runs :  Mellea  tunc  roseis  haerescant  basia  labris.  The  original  MS.  f.  which 
the  gU.  in  H.  and  D.  are  derived  must,  however,  have  had  horrescunt,  since  an\d  pracian  means 
'  to  fear.'  Both  ///.  and  Siv.  give  anpracian,  but  as  the  vb.  is  prob.  related  to  pracu,  OS.  -thraka 
(cp.  also  ON. /;t^),  the  root-vowel  should  be  marked  short.  The  corresp.  adj.  is  anpr&c,  not  anprcce. 
3187.  Cp.  697. 


86 


OLD  ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


3190  ineelebroso,  bepaecendre,  for- 

spenncndre  44,  2 

matrimonii,  samwisle  44,  3 

lenocinio,  forspanninje  44,  3 

uestalis,  jedenlic  44,  4 

gemmis,  of  jimslanum  44,  4 

3195  tam  urbana,  je  snotre  f.  52^'.  44,  6 
uerborum,  ./.  sermonu?}i,  worda  44,  6 
faeundia,  .i.  eloqiientia,  sprsece  44,  6 
crepundia,  .i.  monilia,  mynas  44,  7 
thalami,  brydbures  44,  7 

3200  [ad]  .  .  .  copulam,  .i.  coniunc- 

tionem,  to  je]7eodnesse  44,  7 

inelinarent,    .  i.   persuaderent, 

jebijdan  44,  7 

sed  seeus,   ./.  aliter,  ac  elcra, 

elles  hu  44,  7 

cessit,  ./.  eucnit  t  contigit,  be- 

lamp,  je\vat  44,  8 

coneertatio,  .i. pugnatio,  jeNvin  44,  9 
3205  re(ei)proca,  .i.  iterata,  jeedlse- 

send  44,  9 

disputatio,  .i.  contcntio  t  liti- 

gatio,  tale  44,  10 

dialectieis   artibus,   .?'.  disci- 

plinis,  mid  flitcraeftu»/  44,  10 

captiosis,  of  hseftlicon,  hyn- 

denlicu?;^  44,  11 

sillogismi, .  i.  inclusionis,  loces  44,  1 1 


32 To  conelusionibus,    betyninjuw, 

beclysinju;^  44,  1 1 

ita  dimtaxat,  .i.  absque  dubio, 

swa  eornestlice  44,  12 

oratores, .  i.  r<?M(9r^j,wordsnotere  44, 1 2 

sagax,  .  /.  prudens,  jleaw  44,  1 2 

argumento,  or]?ance  44,  14 

3215  ratioeinationis,  .i.  elocutionis, 

snoterscipes,  hrihlaecunje    44,  15 
in   reciprocis,  .i.   iteratis,  on 

jeedlassendu;;/    [Hpt.  482]  44,  15 
palmam,  sijelean,  edlead  44,  16 

saeramenta,  jeryna  44,  1 7 

hymenei,  hsemedscipes  44,  18 

3220  commercio,  jemanan  44,  18 

lustratur.    .  i.    inluminabatur , 

a]3wejen  44,  19 

dialectieorum,     .  /.    scismati- 

corum,  fl(i)tfulra  44,  19 

gymnasii,  leorninjhuses  44,  20 

studio,  jecneor(d)nesse  44,  20 

3225  commentis,  or]?anjcuw  44,21 

spiritalibus,  jaslicu/«  44,  21 

laterculo,  ofjerime  f.  53.  44,  22 

dinumerari,  jeteald  44,  22 

calculo,  on  stane,  of  jetele        44,  22 
3230  eomputari,  .i.  numerari,  rimed  44,  22 
magisterio,  .i.  maiore  institu- 

tione,  sefjaeljie  44,  23 


3190,  R.  inlecebroso.  3192.  Cp.  WW.  64^^;  LSc.  87*.     On  spann-  for  spaning  cp.  PBB. 

ix.  284,  3193.  Cp.  t7,  233;  fS,  170;  fi-.  175;   WW.  52433  (gl.  to  G.  i6f').  3197.  Eng. 

gl.  wr.  o.  nrbana. — //.  has  spncca  as  gl,  to  verborufn  :    cp.  also  f  2,  169.     The  orig.  must  liave  had 
sprcBca,  intended  as  gl.  rather  to  the  Lat.  gl.  sermonum  than  to  the  lemma  verborum.  3202.  Cp. 

MS.  Junius  86,  fol.  41  :  Hiuylc  beren  mcende  lie  donne  elcora  butan  tieofona  rice'\    In  BIH.  39^^  the  same 
passage  occurs,  but  the  Blickling  MS.  reads  elles.  3205.  Cp.  note  to  1885.  3208.  R. 

hedendliciim ,  as  in  //. :   cp.   WW.  199'  captiose  =  1iedendlice.  3209.  R.  conclus-,  as  in  //. 

3215.   G.  rationis. — H.  krihtl-;  r.  rihtlcecinge.     This  gl.  is  the  source  of  the  Jtrilcecung  '  ratiocinatio  '  in 
Somner,  Benson,  Lye,  Bosiv.,  BT.  3216.  Cp.  1885.  3217.  R.  edlean,  as  in  //. 

3223.   G.  gyinnasiis.  3^3^.  cefgceJpc  (om.  //.)  was  first  wr.  here  by  mistake,  and  the  gloss., 

after  repeating  it  in  its  light  place  as  gl.  to  superstitione,  forgot  to  erase  it  here. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


87 


fanatica,  templicere,  deoflicere  44,  24 
superstitione,  gefjaelj^e  44,  24 

diuerso,  .t.  multiplici,  cere  44,  27 
3235  cruciatu,  cAvylminjce  44,  27 

torquendus,  .i.  cruciandus,  to 

tintrei^enne  44,  27 

sacello,  ./.  templo,  on  halierne, 

herjan  44,  28 

.    consentiret,     ./.     succumbcref, 

je]7ylde  44,  29 

pertinaciter,    .i.    callide,    in- 

pudenter,  anwillice  44,  29 

3240  udis,  .?'.  humidis,  wcetuwi  44,  30 

erudis,  .i.  inmaturis  hreawu»z  44,  30 
neruorum,    .i.    uis,  fortiludo, 

sina  44,  30 

torrido,  .i.  ardente,  hatu;«  44,  31 

chaumate,  .  i.  ardore,  baernete, 

swole]7e  44,  31 

3245  sensim,  jefredmaelu?//,  stund- 

maeluOT  44,  31 

stricturf,  bindinjce  44,  32 

in  puncto,  .i.parte,  on  beorht- 

hwile  44,  32 

ligamina,  jca  44,  33 

enodantur,    pro   enodabantur, 

uncnytte  44,  33 

3250  nodosi,  ruches,  ostes,  ostijes     44,  33 


cippi,  copses,  stocces  44,  34 

elaustrum,  fsestene  44,  34 

uiri,  l^ass  44,  34 

tibias,  scina,  sceancan  44,  34 

3255  surras,  sprerliran  44,  34 

duritia,  stij)nes  44,  35 

inuisibili,    ./.    excelsi,    unje- 

sawenlicere  44,  35 

contrita,   ./.  confricta,  tobryt, 

tobrocen  44,  35 

potestate,  .i.  dominio,  mihte      44,  35 
3260  redigitur,  pro  rediebatur,  waes 

jewend  44,  36 

magica,  mid  drylicu;;?  44,  36 

prestrigia,  scinlace  44,  36 

putentissimis, .  i.fedissimis,  mid 

]5am  fules  44,  37 

lotii, .?".  urine,  hlondes,  micjan 

[Hpt.  483.]  44,  37 
3265  nidoribus,  stenjcu;«  44,  37 

quibus,  of  |?a;«  hi  44,  37 

chaldeorum,  tunjlera,  wijelera 

f.  53^  44,  38 

hierophantarum,  scincrsefta     44,  38 

fantasmata,  jedwimeru  45,  1 

3270  ariolorum,  .?'./(7;rarw;?,wiccena  45,  1 

marsorum,    .i.    incajitatorum, 

]3yrsa,  ^yrmjalera  45,  1 


3232.  Cp.  t8,  175;  t-J-  176.     Cp.  also  7,  125;   WW.  236^  3233.  Cp.  fS,  176;  ^S.  iTi- 

Cp.  also  3933  ;  4021  ;  8,  186 ;  6".  193  {cefgcelde,  not  afgielde,  as  printed  by  Logeman  :  cp.  Ang.  xv.  207. 
There  is  therefore  no  foundation  for  the  form  cefgiel6  in  Stv^.  'h'^Vl-  To  the  instances  oilialigern  in 

BT.  add  PGH.  392  de  sacrariis  =  of  lialigernum  ;  395  archantun  =  haligern. — Cp.  notes  to  1468  and  1557. 
3238.  So  also  H.;  r.  gepyldegode.  The  gepylan  deduced  by  Leo  f.  this  gl.  and  accepted  by  BT.  and 
Hl.  is  an  impossible  form.  3246.  H.  has  incorrectly  hidingce.  3247-  Cp.  2370. 

3248.  R.  bindiiigca  ?  3250.  ruclies  ostes  (wr.  o.  nodosi)  glosses  nodosi  cippi;  ostiges  is  gl.  to  nodosi. 

3251.  Cp.   WW.  t37i^';    t5oi'^  <:>'bbo   (r.  cippi)  =  copse  (r.  -es).  3255.  R.  spar-,  as  in  H. 

3259.  mihte  vvr.  o.  inuisibili.  3263.  K.fulestum.  3265.   G.  odoribus. — R.  stencum. 

3268.  H.  scincrefta.  The  same  gl.  occurs  in  t7,  239  ;  WW.  t4i7'' ;  tsoi^'''  Sievers  {^Ang.  xiii.  328) 
suggests  scincrcefca^^-crceftga;  but  is  it  not  more  likely  that  the  orig.  had  -crcBftas  as  gl.  to  hieroplian- 
tarum  pJiantasmata,  and  that  this  got  alt.  to  the  gen.  ?  3271.  Cp.   WW.  t445";    t5°i" 


88 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


euanescere,    ./.    deficere,    for- 

dwinan  45,  2 

fetentis,  fules  45,  2 

lotii,  hlondes,  mijjan  45,  2 

3275  lustramentum,  ]?weal,  yn^eo- 

tinjc  45,  2 

in  fraglantem,  ./.  redolentem, 

on  stymedne  45,  2 

ambrosiam,  swsecc  45,  3 

in  rosatum,  on  jerosedne  45,  3 

odorem,  brseS  45,  3 

3280  deglobere,  .i.decoriare,  behyl- 

dan,  beflean  45,  4 

recentis,  .i.  noue,  jrenre  45,  4 

corii,  .i.  byrse,  hyde,  J^Avanjes     45,  4 
cruditate,  .i.  nouitaie,  hreaw- 

nesse  45,  4 

sub  flagrantissimo,  ./.  arden- 
tissimo,  under  Jpa;;/ 
3285  byrse,  ./.  corii,  hyde 
expers,  ordsele 
surris,  spearliru;« 
astringentes,     . ;'.     aUigantes. 

wrij?ende 
latebram,  heolster 
3290  proieiunt,  hi  bunden 

ligamina,  .i.  uincula,  bendas 
stupparum,  heor]?ena 
putamina,  acumba 
uelud,  .;'.  quasi,  swylce 
3295  limpidissimo, .  z'.  clarissimo,  on 

\z.m  beorhtestan  45,  11 


45 

,5 

45 

,  6 

45 

,7 

45 

,9 

45 

,9 

45, 

10 

45, 

10 

45, 

10 

45, 

11 

45, 

11 

45, 

11 

tenebrosa,  .i.  ohscura,  J^ystreful 
caligo,  .;'.  cecitas,  dimnys 
fatescit,  ./.  deficit,  acwanc 
nodosis,  ostiju^z 
3300  uiminibus,  teljru//? 

cruenta,  .;'.  atrox,  w8elreow 

seuitia,  re]? 

sceptrinç  uirgç,  tjenene  breost- 

Syrde 
nodosa,  ostijre 
3305  rigebant,  .i.  durabant,  stifedan 
papiro,  .i.  iunco,  risce       f.  54. 
familia,  hirede 
uernacula,  |3eowtlicuw 
elientela,  .i.  sodalitate,  inhirede 
3310  parasitis,  .?'.  niinistris,  J^enu;;?, 
Slijman 
in  cuniculo,    .  i.  in  foramine, 

jrafe,  screafe 
subterraneo,  eor]5enu;;z 

[Hpt.  484.] 
superstites,  .z'.  uiui,  lafa,  beli- 

uendras 
reciprocis, .  i.  iteratis,  edlsehtu;^; 
3315  singillatim,  .i.  specialiter,  syn- 
derlipes 
artabantiir,   .i.   stringebantur, 

]3read 
in  latebrosum,  .i.  in  tenebro- 

sum,  on  heolstrijere 
latibulum,  .i.  obscurum,  dijel- 
nesse 


45, 

12 

45, 

12 

45, 

12 

45, 

13 

45, 

13 

45, 

13 

45, 

14 

45, 

14 

45, 

14 

45, 

15 

45, 

15 

45, 

18 

45, 

18 

45, 

18 

45, 

18 

45, 

22 

45, 

22 

45, 

24 

45, 

25 

45, 

25 

45, 

25 

45, 

26 

45,  26 


ivyrmgalem.  Cp.  also  4939  ;  WW.  441"  ;  531^* ;  and  also  WW,  441^°  Maris  (r.  Marsi)  ^ivyrmJiiElseras . 
In  f7,  240  ;  f8,  179  we  have  the  uncompounded  galra  :  cp.  also  7,  308  ;  S.  244.  On  ga/dre  =  Marsus 
cp.  notes  to  4068  ;  4939.  3276.  So  also //^     R.  siymend/ie.  3278.  //.  rosenne  alt.  to 

gerosedne;    cp.   f2,   185.     Cp.   also  Lcdm.  ii.  68^-^  gerosodne  ele.  3282.  hyde  wr.    o.   recentis. 

3292.  R.  heordena  :  cp,  1649.  33°2.  R.  rej>nes  :  cp.  2985.  3303-  So  also  /f. :  cp.  f  2,  188. 

3310.  R.  ^ligmannum.  3312.  H.  earñernum.     The  ending  -um  points  to  an  adj.  rather  than 

to  a  sb.,  in  which  case  D.  must  be  right  and  eorpen  must  mean  'in  the  earth.'  Othervvise  one  would 
expect  eor^erne  as  gl.  to  cun.  subt.  33i3»  Cp.  note  to  1254. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG.  89 

cloacarum,   .i.    lacuum,    adel-  la,sciu.ua,  .i'./eruidus  in  lu.xun'a, 

sea]?a                                      45,  26  V^^<^^1                                   45,  32 

3320  cunieiili,  jrypan,  crypeles          45,  26  scortator,   .i.  fornicaior,  we;«- 

stercorura,  meoxa                       45,  27  mend                                       45,  32 

ingesserunt,     .  /.     inrogabanl,  3340  uagabundis, .  i.  errafttibus,  wan- 

behypedan,  on  jelaeddon      45,  27  driendu/zz,  woriendu»2           45,  32 

Sed  putor,  .i.fetor,  ac  fyl]5        45,  28  fQxSxi.\Q,.i.bestialibus,m\^d^tox- 

luce  serena,  .?'.  hmiine,   .i.  hi-  enuwz                                       45,  33 

lari,  mid  beorhtu;«  leohte    45,  28  rictibus,  ceafluz;z                        45,  33 

3325  odoramentis,  brae]?u/?z                45,  28  suggillaretur, .  z>a//i'/«r,  wsere 

nectareis,  swetu?/z                      45,  29  forsocen,  forjnejen               45,  33 

scortarum,  .i.meretricum,{yxn-  de  coniesta,  of  jefremedre        45,  34 

hicjcendra                             45,  29  3345  copia,  jenihtsu^mysse                45,  34 

[ad]  .  . .  prostibula,  to  forlijer-  interdum,  ./.  aliguando,  forwel 

husuOT                                      45,  29  oft                                            45,  34 

meretricum,  horena                    45,  29  compendio,  ./.  lucro,  of  bryt, 

3330  contubernia,   s.  ad,   to  jema-  for  hrsedince                           45,  36 

xmm,  to  jeferraedenu7«          45,  30  praetereo,  ic  fortete                     45,  36 

quo,  ]3yder                                     45,  30  decreto,  ./.  iudicio,  of  dome 

de  clatris,  of  pearrucu;«             45,  30  [Hpt.  485.]  45,  37 

amphit(h)eatri,    wierleardes,  3350  crypta,  cruftan                             45,  37 

\\itehuses                                45,  30  martyrizantes,   ./.    torquentis, 

ad  tutelam,  ./.  ad  defc7isioneni,  })rowiende                               45,  37 

to  ware                                    45,  30  occubuerunt,  ./.  ceciderimt,  hi 

3335  dirigitur,  pro  mittebatur,  alsed,  ahnijon,  feollon                      48,  1 

asent                            f.  541».  45,  31  tormentorum,    ./.  poenarum, 

petulcus,   ./   luxuriosus,    jal,  witena                                      46,  3 

wrsene                                    45,  32  latibulo,  ./.  tenebrositate,  heol- 

incestator,  ./.  maculator,  for-  stre,  dijelnesse                        46,  5 

tyhtijend                               45,  32  3355  Quem,  ]5aene  on                            46,  7 


3320.  Cp.  4290;  4745.     On  gjype  cp.  Kluge,  ES.  ix.  505.— On  crypel  cp.  2856.  3327.  Cp. 

note  to  2940.  3331-  H.  piet  der,  which  B.  takes  as  gl.  to  leo.     The  Brussels  MS.  really  has 

Pceter  alt.  to  pader  (cp.  Aiig.  vi.  loi),  and  that  pceder  '  thither '  was  the  reading  of  the  orig.  is  shown  by 
f2,  193.  3333-  H.wyerteardes  :  t.  ivitegeardesl  IVyrtgeardes  can  scarcely  be  meant.  3337»  H. 
also  -litigend.  It  should  he  forty/itetid :  cp.  late  Kent.  Perstiende  {Afatt/i.  xxv.  44)  for  WS.  pyrstende. 
3341.  Cp.  WW.  237".^*.  3343.  Cp.  WW.  t5oi'^  osogen  wcere,  for  which  Sievers  {Ang.  xiii.  331) 

suggests  aswdgen:   may  it  not  be  for  asogenl  3347-  H.  of  bryc.     R.  ^^'j/f^  '  profit.' — Hneding 

'  quickness,  haste  ' :   cp.  BT.  and  Wst,  22^';  165'"  var.  335°.     Cp.  notes  to  1557  and  2046. 

3353-  Cp.  note  to  1557. 


90 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


dialecticç,  flitfulles  46,  8 

rethoricf,  jetincne,  jetinclices  46,  9 
pedagogis,  ./.  dociis,  latteovv  46,  9 
didasculis,  ./.  magistris,\\Q.2i}a.- 

lareo\vu7/i  46,  10 

3360  in  tenero,  .i.  imienili,  on  iunj- 

licere  f.  55.  46,  11 

adultum,  d.  itmenem,  orpede, 

snellne  46,  12 

•        adherentem,   .i.  sequentc7n,   to 

je]7eodenne,  filiendne  46,  13 

eonperissent,  s.  et  cum,  ]?a  hi   46,  14 

habitum,  jyrle  46,  16 

3365  depromens, .  z'.  ^/^z/c« J,  jeswu     46,  18 

qu§rimoniam,    ./.     singidtum, 

heofun  46,  18 

canos,  harnessa  ,  46,  18 

ducentes,  ./.  trafmites,  adreo- 

hende  46,  19 

optatf,  leofre  46,  19 

3370  nepotibus,  seftcrjenjcu/;/,  nefe- 

nu7/z  46,  20 

fraudarentur,  hedsele  46,  20 

subnixis, ./. /??^7;h7//^z/j,  of  jeorn  46,  21 
inauditis,  ./.  tte/ariis,  unasej- 

cendlicu;;/  46,  21 

ortamentis, ./.  supplicationibus, 

mynejunju;/^  46,  22 


3375  nitebantur,  ./.  molicbantur,  h 

hijde 

46, 

22 

thalami,  brydbu 

46, 

22 

tedas,  ./.  lucernas,  jyftu 

46, 

22 

copulf,  ./.  coniunctiojiis,  sam- 

wiste 

46, 

23 

consortium,  s.  ad,  .i.  contuber- 

nium,  to  jemanan 

46, 

23 

3380  Ad  argumentum,  ./.  machina- 

mejitum,  to  searecrse 

46, 

24 

hortandç,  ./.  ammonetide,  my- 

niendlicere 

46, 

24 

suasionis,      .  /.      exortationis, 

tyhtinjce 

46, 

25 

apostolicis,  ]?sere  apostolican 

46, 

25 

oraculis,  ./.  sermonibus,  mine- 

junjum 

46, 

25 

33S5  nubere,  wifian 

46, 

26 

patres  familias,  hired 

46, 

26 

procreare,     ./.    generare,    je- 

strenen                       f.  55^. 

46, 

26 

Quibus,  of  \z.m  he 

46, 

27 

ita,  ]?us                   [Hpt.  486.] 

46, 

27 

3390  quf ,  ]5a  ]?inc 

46, 

29 

pertinaciter,    jemah        ,  an- 

willice 

46, 

29 

permittendi,     .  /.    consentiendi, 

aly 

46, 

30 

3357.  getincne  is  either  acc.  sg.  masc.  glossing  retJioric§  artis  participein,  or  stands  for  getincnesse 
^o%%m^retJi.  artis.  3361.  R. -dne.  3362.  R.  to gePeoctne  ' }oined  to.'  3364.  J^. 

rgerlice  preceded  by  erasure  of  t\vo  letters  :  cp.  Ang.  vi.  loi.    R.  gyi-elanl  3365.  'R.gesivitteliende. 

3366.  R.  Jieofiinge.  3367.  Cp.  1877.  3370'  ceftergeJtgcitm  wr.  o.  7iepottun.     On  nefenitin 

cp.  PBB.  viii.  533  ;  xii.  52S  ;  Sievers,  §  277,  note  i.  337i-  ^I-  bedcele.     R.  bedcelede.  ?>il2-  R- 

of  geornumX  Cp.  2,  96  inportitnis  {^precibus)=of  georn.  Leo,  BT.,  Hl.  assume  a  compound  ofgeorn 
'  too  eager.'     Is  not  of  merely  prep.  ?  3373-  ^^-  unaseoclendliaim.     This  B.  reads  as  unaseolc-, 

vvhence  the  itndseolcendlic  '  eager,  energetic  '  in  Leo,  BT.,  Sw.  But  Z^.'s  reading  seems  undoubtedly  the 
fitter  rendering  for  inaitditis,  and  is,  moreover,  confirmed  by  the  Lat.  gl.  nefariis  :  cp.  IVIV.  455^^ 
nefandas  =  ta  itnasecgendlican.  3375-  So  H.     R.  Jiigdon,  as  in  f2,  188.  337^.  R.  -bitres. 

3380.  R.  -crcefte.  3382.   H.  has  the  corrupt   reading  tindtingce,  whence   the   tyndting  (pind) 

'  suasio '  in  Leo  and  BT.  3383.  The  gloss.  app.  took  his  lemma  for  a  gen.  sg.  agreeing  with 

siiasionis.  3386.  R.  Jiiredes  fcederas  {pr  ealdras,  8cc.)]  339i'  R.  gemaJilice.  3392.  R. 

to  alyfenne. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


9T 


faeultas,  .?'.  possibiliias,    acu- 

mendlicnys  46,  30 

potestati,  .i.  uoluntati,  mihte     46,  31 
3395  committo, .  z'.  fCiw/«c7/(2'(9,  betEece  46,  31 
inducias,  .z'.  inoras,  andbidunja  46,  32 
supernç,  .i.  excelse,  cere  46,  33 

maiestatis,  msej]?ry;/mysse  46,  33 
argumentis,  or]?an  46,  33 

3400  euidentibus,  .i.  monstrautibiis, 

SNvutelu;//  46,  33 

experiretur,        .  i.      inucniret, 

afunde,  jemet  46,  34 

Qua  peracta,  }7a///  jedonu///      46,  34 

somno,  slse  46,  34 

sopore,  mameran  46,  35 

3405  oromate,    .i.    superna    uisione, 

leorednesse  46,  35 

horrescas, /(7;/mj,  forhtije  46,  37 
separet,  .i.  diuidat,  asendraj?  47,  1 
exercitum,  werede  47,  3 

prsBsagio,  forewitejunje  47,  4 

3410  formosa,  ./.  speciosa,  fcejer  47,  5 

effigiç,  .i.  spccie,  hiwe  f.  56.  47,  5 

liniamentis,  ./'.  coniwictio7iibus, 

of  jefeju///  47,  6 

membratim, .  i.persingula  mem- 

bra,  Hmmselu///  47,  7 

eicladibus,  .i.  uirginalibus  ues- 

tibus,  wimpk]///,  o\\\xm  47,  7 


3415  facinorum,  .;'.  criminum,  mandse 

47,  9 
cloacas,  .i.fossas,  adelan  47,  9 

uolutabra,  .i.  ubi  apri porcigue 

se  uoluunt,  syla  47,  10 

in  celeberrimo,  on  Jia///  masran  47,  1 3 
municipio,  fsestene  47,  13 

3420  eonstruxere,    ./.  ^dificauerunt, 

argerdon  47,  14 

circiter,  .i.  pene,  forneh  47,  15 

districto,  .?'.  rigido,  J)earwisu///  47,  15 
regimine,  ./'.  regula,  jymene  47,  16 
religionis,   .i.  discipline,  eaw- 

fsest  47,  17 

3425  [a]  .  .  .  tramitç,   .i.   uia,   fra/// 

stije  47,  17 

per  db\iq}xos,.i.curuos  tflexos, 

jeod  wo5e  47,  1 7 

anfraetus,  hylcas  47,  17 

dextra,  on  ]?a  swy]3ran  hand  47,  17 
deelinantia,  .i.  uergentia,  bu- 

jende  47,  18 

3430  bis    quingentenos,    ./'.    77iille, 

twije  ]3usend  47,  19 

manipvilos,  .i.  fasces,  jylmas 

[Hpt.  487.J47,  19 
in  area,  on  flore  47,  20 

triturandos,  to  ]?rexene  47,  20 

sacrosanetos,  ]3urhhali je  f.56^\  47,  22 


3396.  Elsevvhere  an{djhidung  means  '  expectation,'  not  '  delay.'  3397-  R-  heofenlicere  :  cp. 

328;  426;  1124,  &c.  3398.  Cp.  428.  3399-  R-  oy}am-um  :  cp.  1389;  3214.  3403.  K. 

slcepe.  3404.  //.   matrrau ;   f^,  203  mamran.     It  is  possible  that  the  Brussels  MS.  reall}'  has 

mamran,  since  m  might  easily  be  r.  as  tp  in  a  gl.  The  Corp.  gl.  \VW.  47^*  (om.  in  OET.)  momna  = 
sopor  is  for  momra  {n  and  r  are  much  alike  in  the  Corp.  gll.).  Cp.  IVJV.  74^"  soporem  =  mamor;  and 
Ps.  Tti.  Ixiii.  5  Hi  >na7>iriap  man  and  unri/it.  Somner  and  Lye  give  a  matneriing  '  dormitio,  dormitatio,' 
but  vvithout  reference.  3405'  Cp.  405.  34i3-  Cp.  1554.  34i5-  ^.  mandieda. 

3417.  //.  syle,  sylcn  (for  da,  -lan).  On  the  latter  cp.  note  to  1557.  As  nom.  sg.  we  must  assume  syle, 
neut.  z'-stem  (a  fem.  ?'-stem  sylii  is  improbable  :  cp.  Sievers,  §  268) ;  the  neut.  pl.  in  -a  is  common  in  these 
gll.  3422.  'R.  pearlivisum,  3.%\n  If.  3426.  H.  gend.     K.geond. 


92 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


3436  feralibus  edictis,  .t.besli'alibus, 

.  i.  prcEcepiis,  mid  jriOTlicu;« 

jebannuOT  47,  23 

eruciatibus,  .i.  poenis,  witu?«  47,  23 
ingruens,    ./.    inpiignans,    on 

winnende  47,  24 

grassaretur,  ./.   uas/auit,   on- 

hijede  47,  24 

propugnaculum, ./.  obstaculum, 

^ijsteal  47,  24 

3440  secularis,  licere  47,  25 

argumenti,  ]?rafunje  47,  25 

ballista,  stseflipe  47,  25 

machinf,  searecrseftas  47,  26 

arietibus,  mid  rawmuw  47,  26 

3445  subrutum,    ./.    obpressum,   of- 

hrorenne  47,  26 

moliretur,  heo  serewede,  ho- 

Sede  47,  26 

augusto,  ./.  regali,  cynelicere, 

rumu7«  47,  27 

textu,  jesettnesse  47,  27 

effari,  ./.  edicere,  asecjan  47,  27 

3450  commanipularibus,  ./.  sociis, 

)7reapu?«  47,  28 

propositi, .  i.  gradus,  claennysse, 

3e]3inc]?e  47,  28 


martyrizando,    .  /.    martirium 

patiendo,  ]?rowienduv/ 
preside,  ./.  iudice,  ealderm^« 
in  alto,  on  healicere 
3455  tribunalis,  demendre 

culmine,  hehnysse,  5e]?inh]?e 
theatri, ./.  spectaculi,  wsefersyne 
pulpito,  on  waefersolre 
contionante, .  /.  conloguente,  je- 

sprecenduw,  demf«du»z 
3460  fustibus,  stenjcu»2 

mastigiis,  .i.flagellis,  swipu?« 
sine      espectu,  ./.  absçue,   .i. 

intuitu,     butan    miltsunje, 

onlaece,  forjyfenysse 
pupillam,  syne 
euulsam,  ut  aleoned 
3465  ña,grorum.,  .i.  flage/Iarum,  swi- 

pena 
uibices,  ./.  uerbera,  walan 
ut  magus,  .1.  maleflcus,  swa  swa 

dry,  yfeldagda 
putenti,  .i.fete7iti,  stinjenduz/'i 
lotio,  ./.  urina,  mijjan 
3470  [quamuisj  .  .   .  umectaretur, 

})eah  \q  5ew2ette,  fihte 
incolumem,  ./.  sanuvi,  halne 


47, 

29 

47, 

29 

47, 

30 

47, 

30 

47, 

30 

47, 

30 

47, 

30 

47, 

30 

47, 

31 

47, 

31 

47, 

31 

47, 

33 

47, 

33 

47, 

34 

47, 

34 

47, 

34 

47, 

34 

47, 

35 

47, 

35 

47, 

35 

3438.  Cp.  2209.  3442.  \\.  stcefliperan :  cp.  733  ;  5026.  3450.  Cp.  3033.  3455-  deniendre 

really  belongs  to  contionajtfe,  as  in  H.  Over  this  latter  word  deniendum  (cp.  3459)  must  have  been 
orig.  wr.  as  gl.  Then  in  the  archetype  of  H.  and  D.  another  gloss.  added  by  the  side  of  it  the  fem. 
demendre,  thinking  it  ought  to  agree  with  wcefersyne,  and  this  got  moved  to  t7'ilmnalis  in  D. 
3457.  One  would  rather  have  expected  waferstowe:   cp.  Z/(//^.  xxxi.  9'".  3458.  H.  fi2wersclre, 

presumably  misr.  for  wcefersolre  ;  cp.  3913.  3462.  H.onlece.     Cp.  ^G.  \*j^  respcctus  =  atilcEC 

(MS.  H.  has  anlec  alt.  to  -?V).  We  have  here  the  sb.  onlcc  '  a  looking  on  '  (cp.  lociaii),  the  variation  of 
the  2nd  vowel  being  due  to  want  of  stress.  The  uncompounded  lec  occurs  ^H.  ii.  374^  and  in  Ang. 
xi.  II 8^°  intuitu-mid  lece.  Cp.  also  PGH.  401  auersa=framlcce,  \.e.  framlece  '  looking  away  from.' 
In  Hl.,  Sw.  it  is  wrongly  taken  a.sframlic.  3463.  syn  '  power  of  seeing,  sight.'     The  ord.  gl.  for 

pupilla  is  seo\  cp.  H.  404  (om.  Z*.) ;  9,  11  ;  and  BT.  3464-  Cp.  1134.  3466.  H.  zuala, 

and  on  margin  vibex  =  walu.  R.  wala:  cp.  4487.  Cp.  note  to  1557.  Is  zvalu  fem.  (o-decl.)  or  masc. 
(z/  decl.)  ?  Cp.  ZfdPli.  xxi.  360 ;  PBB.  xii.  369.  The  only  decisive  form  in  the  gU.  is  the  dat.  sg.  jvale 
4759,  which  points  to  a  fem.,  but  even  this  may  stand  for  ivala,  e  for  a  being  frequent  in  //.  and  D. 
in  unaccented  syllables.  3467.  Cp.  WW.  313^"'.  3468.  R.  stinc-. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VI RG. 


93 


simulacrorum,  anlicnyssa         47,  Sfi 
libamina,  .i'.  sacrtficia,o'^x:\xr\'^di 

f.  57.  47,  37 
ritu,  .i.  7nore,  of  47,  37 

3475  diruit,  tohryrde,  to\vearp  48,  1 

ut    effebo    hircitallo,   ./.  sine 

barba,  swa   swa  beardleas, 

swylce       jeOiijuvz      haej- 

stealde,    rince,    hysse  48,  2 

neophitus,    .?'.    7iouellus,   nije- 

cyrred  [Hpt.  488.]  48,  3 

fundum,  sea]?  48,  4 

dampnatorum,     .z',    proscrip- 

torum,  fordemendra  48,  4 

3480  horrida,  .i.formidolosa,  ejislice  48,  5 
ebulliebant,  .i.  e?Jiergebant,\YZ- 

peledan,  up  abrsecan  48,  6 

squaloris,  .i.  inqtiinationis,  be- 

smitenyse  48,  6 

nausiam,  .i.  sentinam  t  uomi- 

tum,  wl3ettan  48,  G 

reminiscitur, .  /.  recordatur,  je- 

man]3  48,  7 

3485  pro,  for  48,  8 

sterquilinio,    .i.    loco    stercore 

pleno,  myxene,  meoxe  48,  8 

olfactum,  ./.  odoratum,  brae]^, 

stenc  48,  8 

ambrosif,    swetnesse,  wyrtje- 

majnyse  48,  8 

nectaris,  .i.  saporis,  sw3ecces      48,  9 


3490  fraglantiam,    .?'.    odorem,   ste- 

minje  48,  9 

inluuiem,  .i.ininunditiam,  wom, 

smittan  48,  9 

latebras,  .i.tenebras,  j^ystreful- 

nyssa  48,  9 

prodigia, .  i.  miracula,  forebeac- 

na,  wundra  48,  1 1 

ad  excubias,  to  waeccura  48,  11 

3495  fanatic§,  manfulles  48,  12 

superstitionis,     ./.     uanitatis, 

scinlaces  48,  12 

agglomerantur,  .t.  congregan- 

tur,  w3eron  jejaerode  48,  13 

prolixis,  lanjsuOT  48,  14 

fasciarxim,  wr3eda  48,  1 4 

3500  ambagibus,  orbibus,  .i.  dubita- 

tionibus,  bium  48,  14 

sarcofagi,     .i.     tumba,     ofer- 

weorces  f.  57IJ.  48,  15 

suscitauit. .  ?'.  ^A'a'/a^//,  arserde  48,  16 
istinc,  .?'.  ex  hac  uita,  heonon  48,  IG 
tragoediam,    .i.   luctum,  wop- 

leo]?,  licsanj,  byrielssanj  48,  16 
3505  illine,  .i.  ab  inferis,  ]7anon  48,  17 
attonitis,.?'.  a//^«/?'j,ablicceduw  48,  17 
spectatoribus,   ./.  speculatori- 

bus,  emwlatenddu?«  48,  17 

urguente, .  i.  increpante,  neden- 

du;«  48,  19 

decreto,  .i.  iudicio,  dome  48,  19 


3475.  Cp.  note  to  2263.  //.  tolirerde  t  to]>cearf.  The  latter,  ■vvhich  is  obviously  misr.  {o\  toivcearp  (this 
is  Mone's  reading),  has  given  rise  to  Leo's  topeorfian  '  diruere,'  and  to  Hall's  toSizar/'  diruit.'  3478.  sea^ 
is  wrongly  wr.  o.  profnndtiin  in  foU.  line  ;  in  H.  s.ap  (so  MS. :  cp.  Ang.  vi.  loi)  correctly  gXosst?, fnndum. 
3479.  So  H.     Ti.forde/nedra.  3482.  Under  the  J'^?  of /'^5';«//'i?«/jt?  another  hand  has  wr.  5'(?,  prob. 

to  alter  it  to  •fifsse:  cp.  34SS.  3484.  Cp.  1598.  34S6.  R.  meoxene.  3488.  After 

the  gl.  is  wr.  in  another  hand  se,  prob.  to  alt.  -nyse  to  -nysse:   cp.  3482.     R.  -mangnysse :  cp.  313; 
4824.  3490.  Cp.  4772.  .^491-  ^P'  648.  3497-  '^.  gegmdrode,  as  in  H.  3499'  w;Wa] 

r  alt.  f.  iv  or/.  3.S06.  R.  ablicg-.  ?>i°7-  ^-  -tiendum  :  cp.  note  to  1003.  .^508.  urgii-'\ 

betw.  ti  and  r  a  letter  erased.  3509-  dome  wr.  o.  urguente. 


94 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


3510  circi,  hrincjsetles,  trendles        48,  19 
[in]  .  .  .  spectaculo, .  z.  picblica 

inspeclione,  on  openre,   on 

swutelre  wafun5e 
cuparum,  tunnena 
gremiis,  bosmum 
massa,  ./'.  nonna,  clyne,  clotte 
3515  bituminis,  tyrewan 

sulphuris,  swefles  [Hpt.  489.] 
farciuntur, .  i.  repkninr,  wseran 

jecra?;2mede 
suppositis,  of  under  Iedu;« 
rogi,  ades 
3520  torribus,    .i.    ignibus,    fyrum, 

brandu?;? 
sarmentorum,  sprota 
faeulis,  blgesu?« 
minacem,  deoplice,  ejeslice 
obolisci,  ]?ses   stanes,  brynes, 

flane  48,  25 

3525  proceritatem,   .i.    altitudinem, 

heh]7e  48,  25 

rotiindum,  sinewealte  48,  25 

spere,  trendles,  clynes  48,  25 

apicem,  .?'.  s^immitatem,  heh|7e  48,  26 
conum,  healicnysse  48,  26 

3530  praecellerent,  .i.superemincrent, 

oferhlifan,  ofenstijan  48,  26 


48, 

20 

48, 

20 

48, 

20 

48, 

21 

48, 

21 

48, 

21 

48, 

22 

48, 

22 

48, 

23 

48, 

23 

48, 

23 

48, 

23 

48, 

25 

superna,  .i.  excelsa,  mid  hea- 

licere  48,  27 

comprçsso,  .i.  extincio,oi\>ry)pi  48,  27 
triumphabiles,     .i.     triumpho 

pienos,  si^efaeste  48,  27 

obrizum, . i. aurum  optimicoloris, 

smaete  jold,  platum  48,  28 

3535  circi,  rincsettles  48,  28 

in    publicum,    .?'.      manifeste, 

sevvunje  48,  29 

[sed]  . .  .  processere,  .  /.  transi- 

erunt,  ac  forj?  48,  29 

reciproca,  seo  jeedlaesend         48,  29 

quf ,  seo  is  f.  58.  48,  30 

3540  saginatur,  nutritur,  mgest  48,  31 

agonithetis,  ./'.  principibus  il- 

lius  artis,\\x?i\\Qm7n  48,  31 

macta,  .?'.  ??iagis  acta,  jeeac- 

nude  48,  31 

martyrii,  .i.  suplicii,  wites  48,  32 
merita,  ./'.  benejicia,  weldaeda  48,  32 
3545  liciis,  hefeld])r3eduw  48,  32 

articulos,  .?'.  artus,  lijpa  48,  33 

---'■''^palmarum,  handa  48,  33 

pollices,  ]9uman  48,  33 

obuoluerent, .  i.fuscarent,  weal- 

cedan  48,  33 

3550  liciorum,  hefelda  48,  35 


3514.  Cp.  492.  3517-  H.  has  also  on  margin /a;r/^r  ^  ic  crammige.     Cp.  MS.  B.  15.  34 

(Trinity  Coll.,  Cambr.),  p.  '>,-^%  gecranimod  gemet  'heaped  up  measure';  AiG.  \<j6'  farcio  =  ic  crammige 
o8de  fylle;    AlH.   i.   430*   tindercrammodon.  3524.    bryiies  may  have   been   suggested    by  the 

context,  or  intended  as  gl.  to  the  ^xec.  ftammantis  pyrce.  .^525.    hetiPe  wr.  o.  niinacem. 

3528.  JiehpeyNx.  o.roUmdum.  3529.  Cp.  IV IV.  f  ^20^* ;  f  ~,02'^^  /leahnisse.  3530'  l"^- 

oferstigan,  as  in  //. — \Vhether  we  take  the  gll.  as  pret.  pl.  subj.  or  as  infin.,  the  first  confirms  the 
existence  of  a  st.  vb.  hlifan,  which  Sievers  questioningly  infers  {PBB.  ix.  277)  from  the  Corp.  gl.  {IVIV. 
2,2'^^)  minaci^  hlibendri.     Cp.  1003.  3532.  ^.ofpryJit:  cp.  2501  ;   3571;  4125.     Other  instances 

of/,  9'  for  h  are  :  3S3  dolh-  (//.  dolQ-^  ;  2600  pzirh-  {fd.  pruti)  ;  3921  forsep  (=  -se/i)  ;  cp.  NRT.  p.  80. 
Cp.  also  notes  to  66  {}iw  iox Piv)  and  552  (fi  for/).  3.'i33.   G.  triumpliales.  3534-  l^ platum  (so 

also  //.)  iox platedum  (cp.  450  ;  2118)  ox platung  (cp.  IVIV.  196  * ;  ZfdA.  xxxi.  6)  ?  'i^ZS-  R-  hring-. 

3549.  The  wk.  vb.  {ge)wealcian  '  to  wrap  round,  tvvist,  curl '  seems  only  to  occur  here  and  26,  69. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


95 


in  scammate,  on  winstowe        48,  35 
palestrico,  plejlicu^  48,  36 

fumigabundis,     .  i.    tenebrosis, 

smoci  48,  36 

flammarum,  .?'.  rogornm,  ada    48,  37 

3555  globis,  fyruw,  antendnyssu;^  48,  37 
tutela,  .1.  defefisio,  jescyldnys  48,  37 
protexit,  ./.«^j'/6'^/«//,bewerede  48,  37 
in  amphiteatrum,  on  witehuse  49,  1 
cruentus,  .i.  crudelis,  se  49,  2 

3560  cabearum,  .i.catenarum,  wocia, 

wyla,  hola  49,  3 

apertis,  .  i.  reseratis,  undonu;/;     49,  4 
clatrorum,  pearruca  49,  4 

obstaeulis,  .i.  contrariis,  rem- 

minjcur/i  49,  4 

ginginis,  tuxum       [Hpt.  490.]  49,  4 

3565  roderentur,     .;'.    morderentur, 

forjnajene  49,  5 

precordia,  .i.  intima,  injej^anc    49,  6 
inuisa,  la}?e  49,  6 

inanis,  .i.  superjlna,  on  idel         49,  6 
gulosa,  .i.  uoracitas,  frec  49,  7 

3570  ingluuies,  .i.  gula,  wasend  49,  7 
compressa,  .i.  superata,  of]3rihte  49,  8 
oblatam,  .i.  deditam,  forjyfene, 

brohte  49,  8 

lurcare, .  i.  deuorare,  forswel jan   49,  8 
hiulcos, .  i.  apertos,  ]?a  jeonien- 

dan  f.  58^  49,  9 

3575  faucium,  ceafla  49,  9 

gurguliones,  ]?rotbollan  49,  9 


oppilauit,  ./.  ohturauit,  fordylte  49,  9 
commilitonibus,  .i.  sodalibus, 

ca;«(p)2eferuff2  49,  12 

stricta,  .i.  exefuto,  jewri]?enu;;z, 

atojenu;;;  49,  13 

3580  rubicundo,  .;'.  riibro,  dre  49,  13 
riuo,  ri])e  49,  14 

occubuit,    .;'.    corruit,    hreas, 

jewat  49,  14 

callositas,  .;'.  scahredo,   wear- 

rihtnys,  ruh  49,  15 

elephantino,  hreofliju^i  49,  16 

35S5  tabo, .;".  Jc?;;/!?,  wyrmse,  jeolstre  49,  IG 
deturpans,  .i.  foedans,  ■Aysl'xX.- 

ende  49,  16 

particulatim,  per  partes,  dsel- 

mselu;;;  49,  16 

sabanis,  W8efelsu;«,  hrsejlu;;;  49,  18 
uoti  compotes,     .?'.    hilares, 

wilti]5e  49,  19 

3590  abscedunt,     .i.    perrexeruJit, 

ferdan,  awej  je^itan  49,  20 

ACCOLA,    ./.    hahitator,    in- 

lenda  49,  21 

inuitus,  .;'.  coactus,  jeneanod  49,  22 
[ad]  .  .  .  commercia,  to  jesin- 

scipuOT  49,  22 

magis  magisque,  .i.  plus,  swa 

lenj  swa  ma  49,  24 

3595  oblatam,  jebodene  49,  24 

matrimonii  sortem, . ;'.  societa- 

tem,  ferscipe  49,  24 


3553.  R.  smociendtim.  .3560.   G.  cavernarum. — Cp.  962,  and  f?,  257  wila.     Does  wyla 

gl.  caten-  and  mean  '  chains,  bonds '  ?  Cp.  Z6"(r.  11*  copulat  =  togcedre  wila6 ;  Wst.  163^  gewylede  to- 
gmdere  '  bound  together';  Lcdin.  iii.  82^^.  3564.   G .  giftgivis  \  cp.  note  to  723.    The  same  gl.  occurs 

t2,  Z^. ;  223;   IVIV.  f  412-^.  35S0.  R.  readre.         3583.  The  gloss.  no  doubt  intended  r«/^  as  gl.  to 

dira.  3.585.  wyrmse  \vr.  o.  e/epk-.  3,^89.  Cp.  2219.  3592.  R.  geneadod,  as  in //. 

3596.  //.  werscipe,  but  as  Mone  T^x\n.t<s,  ferscipe,  this  is  evid.  the  reading  pf  the  Brussels  MS.  Moreover 
the  same  gl.  {fersc-)  occurs  again  2544.  There  can  therefore  be  no  doubt  that  the  zverscipe  '  married 
state'  in  Lco.  Hl.,  Szv.,  and  BT.,  based  on  this  gl.,  is  non-existent. 


96  OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 

squalentis,  ./".  sordentis,  fules  conibentia,    .?".   prdparatione, 

f.  59. 49,  25  jearc         ,  haemeda              49,  .34 

ceni,  horewes                               49,  25  subarratam,  beweddod               49,  35 

morsum, .;'. /^r^ra/z"(9«m,  sliten  49,26  sortitur,     ./.    adipiscitur,     he 

3600  refragabatur,  .i.  contradicebat,  jehleat                                     49,  35 

wiJ?soc                                     49,  26  3620  cubiculo,  .i.  domiinculo,  huse     49,  36 

generosa,  .z".  <5(?w^^«£'r^,  sejjelre  49,  26  persuadet,  he  tihte                      49,  37 

praepoUenti,  .?*.y?<?m?//,flowen-  fastigium,  ./'.  ^ra^/?/;;?,  jej^injje    50,  2 

dre,onscinendre[Hpt.49i.]  49,  27  anhelat,  sitiuit,  heo                     50,  2 

sumptuosa,   ./'.  acceptuosa,  on  Qui,  ]7a  sind                                   50,  2 

jestreonfulre                          49,  28  3625  prolixa,  .?'.  longo,  lanjsumu7«      50,  2 

patrimonii,    .i.    lucri,    welan,  intercapedine,  .i.  spatio,  fsece     50,  2 

faederes  jestreones                49,  28  tantum,  anu/«                               50,  3 

3605  opulentia,  welan,  spedinesse     49,  28  proposito,  .i.  gradu,  injehude 

habebatur,  .i.  laudabatur,  je-  f.  59^.  50,  4 

hsefde                                       49,  29  incrementis,         sprittincguw, 

adultum,    .i.    iuuenem,    %e\)0-  eacnunjura                                50,  5 

jenne,  sprindne                     49,  30  3630  prosperabantur,  .i.  bene  age- 

pubescentem,    .i.    crescentem,  hantur,  jespedsumede,  je- 

iunjlinjc,  wexende               49,  30  ^eljode                                   50,  5 

secuturf,  .i.future,  towyrdre    49,  31  eonfluxit,  .?".  cojtuenit,   samod 

3610  posteritati,  seft^rjennysse          49,  31  com                                            50,  7 

consulentes,  rgedende                 49,  31  secundis,  .i.  prosperis,  of  je- 

ad  nuptiales,  to  jyftlicuOT          49,  31  sundfullu7«                                 50,  7 

obstinatam,  .?'.  pertinacem,  ]7a  successibus,   .i.  fortunis,    je- 

unfordyttan,  anwillan           49,  33  scelj5u;«                                     50,  8 

inportunitatem,  .i.  garrulita-  practica,  s.  uita,  .i.  actiua,  and- 

tem,  jemajnesse                    49,  33  werdura                                    50,  8 

3615  refutando,  .i.  respuendo,  wi]7-  3635  horrentis,  ./.  J^«a/i?«//j,  ejislices  50,  8 

sacende                                   49,  33  uastitatem,     ./.    solitudinem, 

frustrari,  wi]5cwe]7an                  49,  34  bradnysse                                  50,  9 


3599.  So  also  H. ;  we  should  expect  the  sb.  slite,  as  in  2546.     The  gloss.  has  taken  the  sb.  morsiun 
for  the  past  ptc.  oimordeo  ;  cp.  1467.  3602.  ^0.%  Jlowendre  suggested  by  the  foU.  affitientia,  or 

does  it  stand  for  blowendre,  the  Lat.  gl.  floretitis  having  caught  the  glossator's  eye  and  caused  the 
initialy?  ?  3606.  H.  has  tiabebantiir,  which,  though  incorrect,  nuist  have  been  the  reading  of  the 

MS.  in  which  geJicefde  (pl.  of  past  ptc.)  was  orig.  wr.  36o7-  sprindne']  after  the  d  s.n  e  erased. 

Cp.  H.  485  (om.  D.)  ;  2,  197;  8,  181  ;  S.  186.  3610.  R.  -gengnysse  :  cp.  849;  2695.  3617.   G. 

cotiibejitia. — R.  gearamge,  which  glosses  prcBparatione. — Hcemeda  (gen.  pl.)  was  evid.  intended  to  gl. 
the  prec.  matrinionii.  3623.  H.  fieo gcwilnnde.  3627.  dnnm  as  adv.  occurs  .'EH.  i.  24'' 

hiiion  synne  anvm;  588'*,  "  3628.  R.  -Iiyde,  as  in  //.  3635.   G.  tiorrentem. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


adgressus, .  t'.  iiisitatus,  jeneosod  60,  9 
anachoreseos,    .i.    in    heremo, 

senettes,  ancersetles  50,  9 

exercuit,  .i.  ctistodiuit,  beode       50,  9 
3640  rabidis,  .i.ferocibus,  hetelu/^; 

[Hpt.  492.]  50,  11 
molosi,  .i.  canis,  ryJ?J?an  50,  11 

uersus,  .i.  conuersus,  awend  50,  12 
donatur,  ajifen  50,  13 

ea  condicione,  ./.  causa,  j^sere 

rseddene  50,  14 

3645  interposita, .  i.promissa,  betwyx 

jesette  50,  14 

pauperculç,  .i.  ??iiser^,  ea,Tma.n  50,  14 
direpta,  .i.  abstracta,  setbroden  50,  15 
depeculia,  .i.  spoliata  t  segre- 

gata,  asyndred  50,  15 

mulierculç,  .i./e?nine,  wife        50,  15 
3650  strofam,  .i.fraudem,  fanc  50,  16 

prophetica,  .i.  mystica,\,A\\tXi6.- 

licere  50,  16 

uirtute,  .i.fortiiudi?ie,  mihte  50,  16 
propalatam,  jeswuteled  50,  16 

[quç]  .  .  .  abigerant,  .i.  spolia- 

re?it,  ]?e  hi  adrifon  50,  17 

3655  strictim,  breuiter,  scortlice         50,  18 

summatim,  .i.  piene,  hwonIice  50,  18 


dolium,  byden,  c}"pe 
delaturos,     .i.     oblaturos,    to 

brinjenne 
dum,  ]3a  f.  60. 

3660  fefellisset,  .  i.  setduceret,  bewsej 
obeuntem, .  i.  ?noriente?n,  astor- 

fene 
gybbum,  ,i.    curuu?n,  hoferii- 

endne 
asello,  ysle 
sospite,  .i.  sa?io  t firmo,  jesund- 

fulluw 
3665  Quanta  . . .  [sit],  hu  niycel  is 
ex  hoc,  of  ]?a 

gurgitis,  .i. flumi?tis,  deopan 
fluenta,  .i.flu?nina,  flod 
transire,  ./.  tra{?i)sfretare,o^ex- 

li]?an 
3670  melote,  scrude 

pudibunda,     .i.    pudica,    seo 

s(c)eamfaeste,  sceamlic 
nuditas,  .i.  despoliatio,  scea/;^- 

festnys 
indeeens,  unjerisendre,  unje- 

dafendlic 
obscenitas, .  i.  iurpitudo,  fuinys, 

sefesne 


97 

50, 

19 

50, 

19 

50, 

20 

50, 

20 

50,  21 


50, 

21 

50, 

22 

50, 

22 

50, 

22 

50, 

23 

50, 

24 

50, 

24 

50, 

24 

50, 

25 

60, 

25 

50, 

26 

60, 

26 

50, 

26 

3638.  Cp.  2383.  3639.  R.  beeode,  as  in  H.  3640.   G.  rabidi. — The  /-'  oi  ferocibus  alt. 

f.  another  letter  {s  ?).  3643.   G.  donahis  est.  3648.  After  depeculia  two  letters  erased. 

G.   depeculata.  3650.    R.  facn.  3657.    H.    bydaji    (with    a   for    e').       Hence    the 

wk.  fem.  liyde  in  Leo,  Hl. — H.  has  also  cype,  but  in  ■)-2,  236  we  find  cyue.  As  all  three  MSS.  are 
ultimntely  derived  f.  a  common  archetype,  this  must  have  had  either  cype  or  cyfe  {p  and  f  are 
very  easily  confused).  The  latter  is  more  prob.,  as  cjf  st.  fem.  is  the  regular  rendering  ot  doliutn  (cp. 
IVIV.  123^;  330-*'' =^6^.  316"),  whilst  cype  wk.  fem.  meant  'basket'  (cp.  18,  3;  Ltike  K.  17;  MS. 
Corp.  Chr.  Coll.  Cambr.,  No.  162,  p.  46  fcer  to  lafe  ivceron  XLI  cypan  fulle).  The  solitary  instance 
of  a  st.  fem.  cyp  'modius'  given  in  BT.  from  ñlattti.  v.  5  is  very  doubtful,  as  it  only  occurs  in  the 
twelfth-cent.   Royal  and  Hatton  MSS.,  all  the  earlier  MSS.  reading  cyfe.  3660.  R.  beivcegde. 

3661.  G.  abetmtem.  3662.  R.  -rie?id?ie,  as  in  H.    Cp.  Zupitza,  Arcliiv  Ixxvi.  208.  3663.  ^'j/^ 

(so  also  H^  is  Kent.  form  of  es{o)te.  3666.  R.  of  pam,  as  in  H. ;  f2,  239.  3671.  Cp. 

f2,  240.  3672.  H.  has  the  better  reading  scamfcest  ncecedtiys  glossing/?^^.  ttud.     The  gl.  in  D. 

is  evid.  corrupted  f.  this.  3673.  Cp.  fa,  241. — R.  -dafenlic;  LI.  has  -dafniendlic.  3674-  So 

also  H.,  with  add.  gl,  cefstia.     It  cannot  be  cefesn  '  pasturage,'  but  is,  in  all  probability,  corrupted  f. 

[iV.   11]  H 


98 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


3675  [ne]  .  .  .  ofFenderet,   ]?e   l^ste 

jehre;«de,  jelette  50,  26 

extimplo,  raedlice  50,  27 

in   eeteriorem,  J.  exteriorevi, 

on  l^an  yttran  50,  27 


anfractibus,  hylcuOT,  bi^u///  51,  2 

exorbitans,  .i.  errans,  dweliende  51,  2 
apostatare,  ./.  recedere,  \vi]?er- 

sacian 
uir  uite,  lifes  man 


aluei,  \v8eles 
marginem,  healfe,  stsej) 
3680  translatus,  ./.  asportaius,  ofer- 

ferod  50,  28 

fercula,  mettas  50,  29 

fretus,  jebeld  50,  30 

in  puncto,   .i.  in  momento,  on 

pincan  50,  30 

rudentium,  .i.  seideniium,  jry- 

metendre  [Hpt.  493.]  50,  31 

3685  familicum,  .i.  ieiunum,  ]33ene 

hunjrian  50,  32 

affatim,  .i.pleniter,  fullice  50,  32 

saginauerit,  .i.  nutriuerit,  met- 

sode  50,  33 

manipulo,    caterua    t  legione, 

jefylce  50,  35 

astriferis,  tunjelbEeru»?  50,  35 

3690  ordinibus,  ./.  agminibus,  orbi- 


51,  3 
51,  4 
51,  5 


50,  27      3700  uaste,  ./.  ample,  rumes 

50,  27  penetrans,  .i.  circumiens,  ofer- 

farende  51,  5 

contubernia,  ./.  consortia,  je- 

manan  51,  6 

subterfugiens,    .i.   declinans  t 

abhominans ,  fleonde  51,  6 

haudprocul,  .i.  non  /onge,unkov  51,  6 
3705  delubro,  herje,  deofeljyl  , 

herije  51,  7 

toraeiclas,  .i.  imagines,  anclic- 

nyssa  51,  9 

secundum       prsesagum,      ,  i. 

iuxta,    'xSxer   fore^vittiju?;^, 

forjlea\ve  51,  9 

uaticinium,     ,  i.     prophetiam, 

jydde,  \vitedome  51,  10 

eommouebuntur,     .  i.    pertur- 

hantur,  astyrede  51,  11 


3;^j,  eahrinju;;^  50,36      3710  manufacta,  ,$■.  j'z;;i«/fl<:ra,  hand- 

fclesiastico,  cyrclicere   f.  60^'.  50,  37                     jev^eorce,  handje\vrite  51,  12 

elericatus,  preosthades  51,  1  Nubs,  lyft  51,  13 

gradu,  .;'.  ordine,  je]3in])e  51,  1  corruptionis,  .;'.  dissolutioftis, 

tramite,  stije  51,  2                      je\vemednysse  51,  14 

3695  errabundis,   ./'.    uagabundis  t  uirili,                  cere  51,  14 

mistlicu;;;  51,2  coia.'g\.exa.,.i.coniunctione,.'^myztb\,  l'i 


cewiscnes  (w  and  f  are  easily  confused,  and  c  could  fall  out  betvv.  consonants)  :  cp.  especially  f  4,  69. 
Cp.  also  f?,  265 ;   "f-S,  193  ;  -t-^".  204  cewisce.  3683.   So  also  H.     A  pinca  is  not  elsewhere 

recorded.     Is  it  iox prican  (pi  misr.  as  in)  or  ior prittcan  {^=prince:  cp.  2369.     On  wk.  ending  -an  cp. 
1557)?  3684.  R.  -ra.  3690.  In  place  oi  ordinibus  G.  has  agminilms,  H.  orbibus. 

Eaiiringuin  must  have  been  orig.  wr.  in  a  MS.  with  orbibus.  3699.   G.  omits  vir.  d>7°s-  R- 

deofelgylde  :  cp.  1899;   2620. — Cp.  note  to  1468.  3706.  R.  ««/-,  as  in //.  37 12.  ^.  gewei?UH-. 

3713.  R.  we7-licere:  cp.  1549,  ^'^-  37 14-  ^I.  wr.  o.  end  of  lemma  ;  H.  pincge.     R.  becl)ppingce 

(cp.  1551;  3174;    5041)  or  empyiyppingce  (cp.  4529)?     The /?«f^  '  fricatio,   amplexus  maritalis '  in 
Leo  209*",  which  is  deduced  f.  this  gl.,  must  be  rejected. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


99 


3715  prçfigurat,  .t'.  demonstrat,  je-  ex  tereti,  .?'.  rolundi,  of  sine- 

tacnode  51,  15  wealtu?«  51,  25 

octenis,  ehtafealduvz  f.  61.  51,  16      3735  filorum,  J^raeda  51,  25 


lustris,  ymrynu»^  51,  16 

lassabundis,    .  i,     tiagabundis, 

ateoriendlicu?«  51,  17 

cireiter,  .i.  pene,  fornean  51,  18 

3720  areliimand.rita,      .i.     pri^tceps 

ouium,  hehfseder,  Iareow       51,  18 
preelaram,  .i.perspicuam,  genli- 

cnm  51,  19 

totidem,  em  swa  feala  51,  21 

spatiis,  .1.  inieruallis,  facu;;z       51,  21 
curua     poplite,    jebjedu^z 

ha»;me  51,  22 

3725  colobium,  lo]7a,   serc,  smocc, 

heme]?e  51,  23 

stuppe,  s.  lini,  heordan  51,  23 

[de]  .  .  .  stamine,  of  wearpe 

[Hpt.  494.]  51,  23 
putamine,of9efredan,acumban  51,  23 
sine  pompulenta,  butan    je- 

jlenjcedre  51,  24 

3730  panueularum,  wefla  51,  24 

ordiretur,    wses     jehefeldad, 

onjunnen  51,  24 

sindonis,  wsefelses,  scytan 
peplum,  web 


glomere,  cliwene 
fuso,  mid  spinle 
netum,  jespunnen 
radiis,  risluw 


51,  25 
51,  25 
51,  25 
51,  25 


sonantibus. 


3740  stridentibus,     .i. 

hriscendu;«  51,  26 

pectine,  pihtine  51,  26 

texebatur,  wges  jewefen  51,  26 

longiusculç,  .i.  longe,  lanje  7 

feor  51,  26 

in    desertis,    .;'.     secrefis,    on 

westenu;;/  51,  27 

3745  delitescente,   .;'.  latitante,  lut- 

iende  51,  27 

uolumina,  .i.reuoJutiones,{y\A2i%  51,  27 
[numquam] . . .  extricabantur, 

.;'.     rumpebantur,    tosijene 

ngeron,  forjnidene  51,  28 

parsimonia,     ./.      abstinentia, 

forhaefednys,      minsunj, 

jneacSnys  51,  29 

tam  frugalis, .  i.  temperata,  swa 

spserlic,  jeh^aede  51,  29 

51,  24  3750  reeentibus,  .;'.  nouis,  iunju;;;  51,  30 
51,  25  hortorum,  wyrtuna  51,  30 


3720.   The  scribe  who  vvrote   the  Lat.  gl.  was  thinking  of  mandra  in  the  sense  of  '  sheep-fold.' 
3724.   G.curvo. — K.  gebigedu)ii,z.s,\n  II.  3725.  Cp.  KlZs.  127'"'  Gyf  pu  Jiemepe  liabban  wille  ; 

Ang.  xiii.  443^'"  mid  Iiemepe.  The  nom.  is  tiemepe,  not  tietiiep  (as  in  Hl.,  Sw.),  as  this  gl.  and  first 
instance  cited  show :  cp.  also  OHG.  hetnidi.  3726.  Cp.  note  to  1649.  3728.  acumban']  ha 

on  erasure. — In  f7,  266  cefredan  glosses  stamine.  Leo  and  Hall  regard  it  as  an  adj.  meaning 
'  shapeless' ;  I  take  it  to  be  a  sb.,  the  ist  part  of  which  is  cef  '  off,'  and  the  2nd  reda  {^tireda)  conn. 
with  tireddan,  the  meaning  of  the  compound  being  '  that  which  is  taken  away  f.  or  separated  off.' 
It  therefore  smis pjitamine  better  than  stamine.  3729.  -ngcedre']  g  alt.  f.  c.  373°-  ^- 

pannicularum.  37^6.  Cp.  457.  3737-  spinle]  n  alt.  f.  /.  3739-  N.  tiri-. 

3740.  Cp.  5006,  and  //.  405  (ona.  /).)  riscendmn.  Hryscan  'to  sound '  is  the  NE.  to  rusti,  NHG. 
rausctien:  cp.  Ang.  xiii.  324.  Sweet's  riscende  '  sounding,'  evidently  based  on  H.  405  or  520,  must  be 
struck  ont. — Cp.  also  -flVJV.  504*  tiristlendtim,  whence  NE.  to  rustte :  cp.  Acad.,  May  7,  1892,  p.  447. 
3746.  Cp.  34,  I. 

H  2 


lOO 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


holusculis,  ofsetuw  51,  30 

uesceretur,  .?'.  reficeret,  W3ere 

jefed,  ■^  he  W3es  jefestud       51 

condito,  jestryddre  51 

3755  culine,  .?'.  coguiue,  cicene  f.  6i^.  51 


51 


51 
51 
51 
51 
51 

51 

51 


pulmentario,  syflincje 
potiretur,  .t.  dt'taretur,  jeroded 

bruce 
cum,  ]70n 
cocturam,  jesod 
3760  assaturam,  brsedinjce 

in  focularibus,  on  heorj^ura 
ad  edulium,  .  i.  ad  uescendum, 

to  mose,  sete 
refutaret,  ./.  respueret,  wij7Soc, 

ascunede 
tyrannidem,  ./.  nn'litiam,  sace   51 
3765  in  clericali  gradu,  .t.  ordine, 

on  preosthade  51 

fungentes,  .i.  uientes,  j^a  bru- 

cende  51 

[ad]  .  .  .  cingulum,  to  j}rdylse  51 
[in]  .  .  .  latibulum,    .i.   tene- 

brosum,  on  dimhofe  51,  37 

truditur,    .?'.  damnatur,    wses 

bescofen,  jenejjorod 

[Hpt.  495-]  52,  1 

3770  intempeste,  swyltre  52,  1 

contieinio,  cwylsetene  52,  1 

radio,  .i.  splendore,  leoman  52,  2 


32 
32 
32 
32 
33 

33 

33 
34 

35 

36 
37 


tremebundis,  . i.formidaiitibus, 

forhtUOT  52,  2 

lautumig,  .?'.  carceris,  dimhuses  52,  3 
3775  circumquaque,  .i.  usque  guague, 

jehvvar  abutan  52,  5 

debachantes,   .i.   stomachantes, 

woñiende  52,  6 

fixas,  . ?'.  ^/fr^^ai-,  jefsssnode  52,6 

sub  diuo,  dyrnuw,  swellenduw    52,  6 
chaumate, .  i,  ardore,  basrnette, 

swoleJ)e 
3780  usquam,    ./.   ad  uUum  locum, 

ahwer 
aliorsiun,  elles  hwyder 
ulterius,  ofer  ^ 
culturis,  .  i.  ministeriis,  J)enun- 

2U/«  f.  62.  52,  II 

efSgiem,  .i.  imaginevi,  hif  52,  12 

3785  in  frusta,  to  sticca 
in  fauillam,  on  yslan 
aliquando,  interdum,  hwi 
propemodum,  poene,  forneh 
inter  duo  populosa,   betwyx 

twaw  folchcu?;^  52,  15 

3790  praBdia,     foreburja,    wordias, 

croftas  52,  16 

gerebatur,  .i.  agebatur,\voxdien  52,  16 
fortuitu,  .  i.  ex  inprouiso,  jew}T- 

delicu»2  52,  16 

casu,  .i.  repente,  jelimpe  52,  16 


52,  7 

52,  8 
52,  8 
52,  8 


52,  12 
52,  13 
52,  14 
52,  14 


3753.  "K. gefestrud :  cp.  5035.     0.^.  2X1,0  LSc.  222^^  nutriri^festrud  beon.  ■1,'j^j^.  gestrydd=- 

WS.  gestredd  f.  stregdan  'to  sprinkle.'     Cp.   WW.  212*^  conditdt  —  salitdt ,  gendstredde ;  LSc.  97^^  sale 
esse  conditum  =  fnid sealte  beon gestredd.  3757-  So  Lf.     R.gegoded:  cp.  1743.  Z7 59-  gesod 

was  also  wr.  o.  prec.  tamen,  and  then  erased.  3768.  tatib-\  a  alt.  f.  u.     H.  dunlioue,  which  is 

merely  misr.  for  ^/w-.  3770'  L/.  tranguillce,  serence,  smeltre.     R.smyltre:  cp.  4657.  377i.  R- 

cmylds- :  cp.  4658,  &c.     Cp.  Kluge,  Ang.  viii.  450;  Ltbt.  xix.  (1898),  14.  3774-  H.  dun-  misr. 

ioxdim-.  3777-  R.gefuestn-.  3778-  R.\}inder  un'\dyrnum,  sivellendtim  \lyfie\'\ 

3784.    R.   }iiw,  as  in  H.:    cp.  3913.  3785-   The  orig.  must  have  had  on  sticca,  as  in  H. 

3787.  R.  hwilum.  3790.  R.  worSias.     On  worSigcp.  NSCk.,  p.  71. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


lOI 


armatas,  J.  ws/nu/as,  •^esyre- 

wede  52,  17 

3795  peltarum,  .{.  scutorum,  scylda  52,  17 
testudine,  scildtruman,  rand- 

beaja  52,  17 

iam  iamque, .  /.  imbi,  ]?arrihtes  52,  1 7 
se,  hi  sylfe  52,  18 

iugulaturas,  .i.  perfossuros,  to 

jymmienne  52,  18 

3800  offendisset,    .i.    inueniret,    on 

beode  52,  18 

simultatem, .  i.  discordiam,  un- 

jehrcernysse  52,  20 

mitigare,  .?'.  pacificare,  Ieo]?e- 

\vsecan  52,  20 

niteretur,  .i.  cogitaret,  hojede  52,  20 
exortam,  up  asprunjenne  52,  20 

3805  \)BM\cosvi&,  gladiator,  feohtend  52,  21 
ineentor,  tihtend  52,  22 

fautor,  adiutor,  fultumiend  52,  22 
signifer,  .i.    qui  signum  fert, 

Avicbora,  jesaeli  52,  22 

bachanti, ./. /r(7Jff«//,  mid  we- 

dendu?«  52,  23 

3810  furibundo,  ejislicu/zi  52,  23 

strepitu,  .i.  clamore,  jehlyde  52,  23 
sequestra,  todseledre,  borjien- 

dre  52,  24 


uiolati,  .i.  contaminali, 

dre     f.  62^.  [Hpt.  496.]  52,  26 
fçderis,  .i.  pacti,  W3ere  52,  26 

3815  clasma,  .i.  pac    ,  mal  52,  26 

ultricem, .  /.  uiftdicatricem,  lean- 

iende  52,  27 

uindictam,  .i.  poenam,  wrace, 

wite  52,  27 

exsolues,       .i.      pateris,      |3u 

jelajst  52,  27 

receptet,  .i.  accipiet,  underfo     52,  29 
3820  conrosus,     ./.    deuoratus,   for- 

jnajen  52,  30 

examen,  .i.  multitudo   apium, 

swearm  52,  34 

ad  aluearium,  to  hyfen  52,  34 

pro  festiuitate,  .i.  sollemnitate, 

for  symbelnysse  52,  35 

frequentanda,     .  /.     iteranda, 

jelomlsecende  52,  35 

3825  frugalitatis,     .i.    abstijienti^, 

spaernysse  52,  36 

crustulis,  rindu7«  52,  37 

pro  foribus,  beforan  jatUOT  53,  2 

uestibuli,     .i.    atrii,    inbirij, 

forj^tijes  53,  2 

familieis,    hinjrienduw, 

hun^  f.  63.  53,  4 


3796.  R.  -beage,  or  was  it  intended  to  gl.  peltaruin  ?  3797-  H.  has  parrititiim  as  gl.  to 

strictis,  whence  the  supposed  adj.  parrilit  '  unsheathed,  bare,'  or  'straight'  in  Leo,  Hl.,  BT.     D.  is  no 
doubt  right.  3800.  R.  beeode,  as  in  H.  3801.  R.  imgeti-ujcer,  as  in  H.     Cp.  note  to  66. 

3808.  R.  ivighora,  which  I  do  not,  with  BT.,  take  to  mean  '  image-bearer'  (f.  witi),  but  '  war- 
bringer,'  which  suits  the  context  perfectly.  It  is  the  same  as  the  wigbora  '  belliger '  in  ^G.  27'^  Cp. 
t4,  72  ;  f7,  280;  f8,  203  ;  f^".  214.  The  wio-  form  in  the  last-mentioned  instances  results  f.  an  easy 
miscopying  of  c  as  o  (cp.  220  note  ;  2825). — The  sb.  gesHlig  'a  standard-bearer'  in  Leo,  Hl.,  BT.  seems 
very  doubtful.  Had  the  orig.  \is'^ gesced  2A  ^.  io  the  ioXV.fertiirl  3812.  For  the  first  gl.  cp.  1842. — • 
With  borgiendre  the  gloss.  app.  meant  '  being  surety';  cp.  IV IV.  ^504-*  byrgea;  /^6^^  seçuester  —  byrga. 
Cp.  also  the  foll.  gU.  to  G.  25'^  sequestra:  WW.  493'^  byrgea;  7,  99  and  .5'.  89''  {Ang.  xv.  208)  onbyr- 
gedum;  11,  142  ambyriendum.  Here  we  have  onbyrgan  used  in  the  same  sense.  3813.  R.  geivemmedre. 
3815.  After  pac  (which  is  vvr.  in  the  Lat.  hand)  a  letter  or  two  erased  :  r.pactum  or  pcuem]  H.  has 
face  as  an  Eng.  gl.,  but  is  evid.  wrong,  so  that  Xhtface  '  clasma'  in  Leo  and  Hl.  must  be  struck  out. — Cp. 
WW.  ^504".  3822.  R.  liyfe:  cp.  1557.  3829.  R.  Iiungrignm,  as  in //. 


I02 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


3830  ealculatur,  .i.  niimera'ur,  je- 

teald 
iubileus,  s.  annus,  freols 
[sicut]   .  .  .  supputatur,  swa 

is  jerimed 
munificentif,    lacdasde,    cys- 

tinysse 
xenium,  .i.  datum,  lac 
3835  coUegitur,  pro  inlelkgttur,    is 

understanden 
tempore  prepostero,   .i.   con- 

trario,  mishvvorfenre  tide 
uernali,  s.  iempore,  licere, 

lententima 
non  autumnali,  na  hserfestli- 

cere 
inpendebatur,    .  /.    donabatur, 

heo  wses  forjy 
3840  mala  pujiica,   .i.  poma,  corn- 

appla 
mala  granata,  jecyrnlude  ap- 

pla 
pelmeti,  ^injeardes 
dactilis,  finjerapplu/;/,  tanum 
nicolaos,  myhsce  appla 
3845  caricarum,  ficapplana 


53,  6 
53,  6 

53,  7 


53 

,  9 

53, 

10 

53, 

10 

53, 

12 

53, 

12 

53, 

12 

53, 

13 

53, 

13 

53, 

14 

53, 

14 

53, 

14 

53, 

15 

53, 

15 

53, 

16 

53, 

16 

53, 

17 

53, 

18 

53, 

18 

53, 

19 

53, 

19 

massas,  cnynas,  clot  53,  16 

antes,    .i.    ro^nusculos,    tanas, 

telejran 
palmitum,  vvinboja 
propagines,  .i.  soboles,  tydder- 

nessa 
38 50  racemis,  clystru^ 
botris,  cropp 
mitescere,  .i.  çuiescere,  jes^i- 

can,  Hfiian  [Hpt.  497.] 

calamitosa,  of  dimre,  earmre 
promiscuum,  .i.  mixium,  mist- 

lic,  jemenjed  f.  63^  53,  20 

3855  grassaretur,  .i.  uastaretur,\)d^ 

wes  oferwunen 
gratia,  for  ]?inje 
sportulas,  .i.  cofinos,  spyrtan 
crustulis,  rinduOT 
tortellis,  cyc\wn 
3860  tantum,  swa  miclu;;? 

interuallo,  .i.  spatio,  betwyx- 

fsece 
uictus,  ./.  stipis,  fodan 
alimoniam,  .  i.  annonavi,  foster 
familicis,    .  i.    abstinentibus, 

hunjri^u;;/  53,  25 


53, 

21 

53, 

22 

53, 

22 

53, 

22 

53, 

23 

53, 

23 

53, 

23 

53, 

24 

53, 

24 

3837.  R.  lencfenlicere,  agreeing  with  tide  of  prec.  gl. — Lententima  {H.  has  -tiine,  with  the  common  e 
for  d)  is  a  sb.  glossing  vernali  tempore.  The  supposed  adj.  lenctentime  'vernal'  in  BT.,  III.,  Sw., 
\vhich  is  based  on  this,  is  withont  foundation.  3839.  ^.  forgyfen.  3846.  R.  clyna,  as  in 

•f^,  260.     //.  clyne,  on  margin  clyna.     Cp.  492.  3849.  The  gloss.  understood  the  lemma  in  the 

sense  of  '  propagation '  or  '  offspring,'  for  that  must  be  the  meaning  of  tyddernes  :  cp.  Salomon  aiid 
Saturn,  1.  \'J,for  XII  [f^yra  tydernessiim,  which  Kemble  translates  '  for  twelve  generations  of  men.' 
We  have  a  similar  rendering  in  .Ii,G.  216''  profago  ic  tyddrige,  and  liacc  propago  tyddrung  odde  boli. 
This  latter  does  not  justify  us  in  assigning  to  tyddrung  the  meaning  '  branch,'  as  is  done  in  Sw.  and 
BT.\  ^lfric  does  not  use  tyddrung  as  a  synonym  oiboh,  but  means  that  the  'L&t.  propago  denoted,  on 
the  one  hand,  'propagation,  offspring,'  which  he  explains  as  tyddrung,  and  on  the  other,  '  shoot, 
branch,' which  he  explains  as /^£»/z.  3851.  Yl.  croppum,  a.'sin  H.  3855.  'R. -wunnen. 

3856.  for pinge  '  for  the  sake  of'  (cp.  BT.  s.v.  ping'\.  9)  is  a  very  appropriate  gl.  \.q  gi'atia.  In  H.  it 
is  wrongly  assigned  :  for  being  taken  as  gl.  to  gratia  and  pince  (for  which  B.  proposes  to  res.A  pigene) 
as  gl.  to  stipis.  3857.  cofinos']  i  on  erasure.  3861.  betwyxfcc  is  evid.  a  compound 

rendering  interualluin ;  B.  wrongly  takes  betwyx  as  prep.,  which  does  not  suit  the  context. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


103 


38(^5  inopiam,  wanan 


53,  26      3885  statum,    ./,  fin7ia7nentim,   je- 


refocilantes,    .  i.   confirmaJites, 

hyrtende  53,  26 

inminenti,    .i.    ingruenti,    on 

win  53,  26 

inedia,  .i./astidititn,  meteleste  53,  27 

discrimine,  .i.  damno,  hearme  53,  27 

3S70  farris,  hw8etes,  mealewes  53,  27 

simila,  .i.  farina  subtilissima, 

smedman  53,  28      3890  principalis  tanti  sexus,   swa 

polinf,  .i./orine,  mealewes        53,  28  ealdorlices  hades 

memoratur,  ./.  perhibetur,  he 

is  jessed  53,  29 

eorbes,  wilijan  53,  29 

3875  fiseellos,  .i.fiscos,  tgenelas  53,  29 

lecythum,    .i.   a^npullam    ole- 

ariam,  anpullan  53,  30 


54,  6 

54,  6 

54,  7 
54,  7 

54,  7 

54,  8 
eongruentia,    .i.   commiientia, 

je}j£eslice;  jedafniendlice  54,  9 
pre,  .i.  ante,  to  [Hpt.  498.]  54,  10 
propositum,   .i.  gradum,    in- 

jehyd  54,  10 

uestibula,.?'.?«/r (?/'/// j-^infaerelda  54,  1 1 


|3in]?a 
profligatis,    .i.  affligatis,  afli- 

jeduOT 
inextricabili,    .  /.    infatigabili, 

unacumelicuw 
plecta,  h}'rdle,  bije 
plumemus,  .i.  scribamus,  pluc- 

cia]? 


pugillum,  .i.fa 


jripan      53,  31      3895  eodem  modo,  .i.  siftiili  modo. 


SUMMATIM,      .i.      perfecte, 

hwonlice  53,  33 

nutabundo,  ./.  titubando,  mid 

tealtrien  53,  34 

3880  fundamento,      .i.      stabilitate, 

jrundwealle  53,  34 

gradatim,     .i.    per     singulos 

gradus,  staepmselu;«  f.  64.  54,  1 
amminiculum,  .i.  adiutoriimi, 

fultUOT  54,  4 

patrocinii,  .i.  auxilii,   mund- 

byrde  54,  4 

protoplasti,  .i.  ade,  J^aes  fruw- 

sceapenes  54,  5 


on  \i2,m  ylcan  jemete  54,  12 

experimentis,   ,  /.    argimientis, 

mid  afundennyssuz»  54,  13 

astipulabimur, .  i.  conseguimur, 

we  jesej^a]?  54,  1 3 

enucleare, . /.  manifestare,  spyr- 

ian  54,  14 

signatus,  jemearcod      f.  64^*.  54,  16 

3900  gerula,  ber])estra  54,  1 6 

uernacula,  .z'.  ancilla,  ]?inen      54,  18 

supernorum,    .  i.    excelsorum, 

hefenlicra  54,  19 

ciuium, ./.  habitatoru)n,\V2iXQXi?i  54,  19 
pelices,  .i.  concubiyias,  cifesan    54,  20 


3867.  G.  imminentis. — K.  on  witmendre  :  cp.  888  ;  3437.  3877-  ^-farine.  3879-  ^^- 

tealtriendwn.  3S87.  R.  unaciimenlicum,  as  in  H.,  or  -endlicum,  as  359.  3888.  G. 

plectro.  Cp.  Pr.P.  241  Iiyrdyl=plecta. — For  the  2nd  gl.  cp.  WW.  t505''*  ■voindonge,  and  2392. 
3900.  R.  berpestre  =  Y^S.  byip-.  3903.  R.  ceastergeivarena :  cp.  329.     The  glossators  so  frequently 

wrote  only  part  of  the  word  that  we  are  not  justified  in  deducing  f.  this  and  4S84  an  uncompounded 
wara  (as  in  BT.) ;  the  ceastre  warena  in  Andreas  11 25  is  miswr.  for  ceasterw-,  as  it  is  too  early  a  form 
to  admit  of  the  explanation  given  in  the  note  to  1951.  3904"  In  spite  of  the  cyfesan  cited  in  BT. 


I04 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


3905  obsidem,  jisl 

monarchum,   .i.   dominatorem, 

ealdor 
receptaculum,  .i.  sinus,  habita- 

culicm,  anfenjce 
puerperii,  hyseberj^res 
Sollicite,  .i.  curiose,  car 
3910  indulte,  ./.  concesse,  jebodenes 
iugalitatis,  .i.  jnatrimonii,  sin- 

scipes 
consortia,  ./.  co7itubernia,  je- 

mana 
proci,  fojeres 
sponsalia,  wedlac,  bryda 
3915  optentu,  .i.  intuitu,  of  bejym- 

cnna,  of  bejeata 
refutans,  respucns,  wij?sacen 
latrinarum,  arjanja 
purgamenta,  aefyrm       ,  claen- 

sunja 


54, 

21 

54, 

21 

54, 

25 

54, 

26 

54, 

27 

54, 

28 

54,  28 

54,  29 
54,  29 
54,  29 

54,  29 
54,  29 
54,  30 

54,  30 


laudabili,     ./.    honorabili,    of 

leoflicere 
3920  contempserit,  forliojede 

despexerit,  forse]5  f.  65. 

respuerit,  wi}7S0C 
organica,  dreamlic 
eoncreparet,  hleo 
3925  armonia,  s^insun^ 
ac  si,  .i.  guasi,  swylce 
sirenarum,  meremenna 
inexpertos, ./.  incautos,  unware 
[cum]  .  .  .  pellexerint,   .i.   de- 

ciperint,  ]7onne  hi  bepgeca]) 
3930  sub  prçtextu,  .i.  sub  uelamine, 

under  hiwe 
procum,  fojere 
leuirum,  tacor 
superstitiosa  .   .   .'[cultura], 

,/.    uana,     ideluw,    feond- 

licu;«  sefjselpum 


54,  30 
54,  31 
54,  31 
54,  31 
54,  32 
64,  33 
54,  33 
54,  33 
54,  33 
54,  34 

54,  34 

54,  35 
54,  36 
54,  37 


54,  37 


f.  AL.  ii.  i86'^,  I  believe  the  -an  here  to  be  merely  an  instance  of  the  inorganic  wk.  endings  common  in 
these  gU. :  cp.  1557.  3907-  Cp.  105.  3908.  Cp.  4947.     We  have  app.  another  instance 

oi  kyseberj>er  in  SHy.  50  {Eitixa  est  pucrpera  quein  Gabricl  predixerat  —  Acende  tiysehejpre  Jtcene  fe  G. 
foresade'),  for  it  seems  more  prob.  that  the  gloss.  mii.r.  pnei'pera  as  piierperio  than  that  we  have  a  wk.  fem. 
tiyseberpre  'a  woman  in  childbed.'     Cp.  also  liyschyrding  and  BIH.  cni/itgebeorSor.  3909.  R. 

carfullice:  cp.  56,  316.  39io-   G.  indulta.  39i3-  So  also  ZT.     "^.  ivogeres .     Cp.  3931 

and  4285^0-  (both  MSS.) ;  4051  and  4148^»-  i^H.  -ivo-').  Other  instances  ofyfor  7V  are  1006  gceeiiunedra 
{H.  gecef)  ;  2530  and  3784  tiif  (H.  Aiw)  ;  3458  ivcefer-  (H.fe-) ;  3935  gewefene  {H.  gefeSene) ;  4409 
gleow  {H. -w  and  -f);  4474  wafede  {H.  fa-:  cp.  Ang.  vi.  102);  ^85^  woriendum  (H.fo-);  in  3113; 
4044  w  has  been  alt.  f.f  Cp.  further  Ang.  viii.  4^0  fnter  for  winter;  fifel  for  wifel ;  451  tireaf  iox 
fireaw.  In  spite  of  Kluge,  PGr?  i.  1013,  who  sees  in  this  spelling  a  Kentish  dialectal  peculiarity 
indicating  that  the/^was  voiced  to  v,  I  believe  that  in  all  these  cases  we  liave  merely  a  graphical  error 
of  the  copyists,/"and  w  being  much  alike  in  the  cramped  handwriting  of  the  gU.  This  is  borne  out  by 
the  converse  mistake  of  w  iox  f :  \\<)0  ferdon  {H.  we-)  ;  //.515  (om.  D.)  Wierela£  iox  fcerelde.  The 
fogere  in  Somn.,  Lye.  Ettni.,  Leo,  BT.,  Hl.  must  therefore  be  struck  out.  39i4-  In  H.  bryda  is 

alt.  to  the  adj.  brydlice  by  an  overwr.  lice  (cp.  Ang.  vi.  101).  R.  brydgyfta  (cp.  1398)  ?  This  gl.  does 
not  justify  the  assumption  of  the  bryda  '  sponsalia'  in  Leo,  Ht.  391.5-  R-  -"^i  -te.     Cp.  WW. 

75^*;  269S.  3916.  R.  wipsacende.  39' 7-  i^yehas  Arsgang  .  Anus  .  ai'Sganga  .  LatriniE, 

evid.  derived  from  this  gl.  Thence  the  earsgang  of  Ettm.,  Leo,  BT.  But  apart  from  the  fact  that  both 
MSS.  have  ar-,  not  ars-,  the  compound  is  an  unlikely  one.  The  most  usual  gl.  for  tatrina  is  the 
uncompounded^a;;^  (cp.  WW.  185'*;  328^')  ox  genge  (^cp.  WW.  t436^ ;  t5o6^  &c.).  3918.  R. 

cefyrmpa  :  <:y>- (^°9-  3919.  Z/.  has  the  better  reading /(5^/if(?;-d;.  3921.  So  also  Zf.     'R.forseti: 

i^P- 3532.  3924-  !<•  tileoSrode.  3931.  l<.wo-:  cp.  3913.  3933.  Cp.  3233.     //. 

(cfgidelum,  whence  Leo's  afgydel '  superstitiosus  ' ;  but  according  to  Hausknecht's  collation  {Ang.  vi.  101) 
the  ide  is  not  clear,  so  that  the  Brussels  MS.  also  raay  have  cefgalduni. 


1.    ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


eelicola,  .i.  c^lum  colens,  heo- 

fenlic  bijenjca  [Hpt.  499.]  55,  2 
3935  contexta,  .i.  conscripla,  je^vef- 

ene  55,  3 

[eas]  . .  .  attuli,  ./.  transtuli,  ic 

hi  brohte  55,  6 

C]ÇLEBERIIIMUS,  .i.  excel- 

lentissivuis,  niDere  55,  7 

ea  tempestate,  on  jjaere  earm- 

lican  tide  55,  7 

longiusciile,  .i.  late,  fcor  55,  8 

3940  crebreseens,  \vexende  55,  8 

qua,  on  ]?3ere  ]?e  55,  8 

augustf,  rumes  55,  9 

potestatis,    .i.    imperii,    cyne- 

domes  55,  9 

inrogabat,    ./.     ingerebat,     on 

belaedde  f.  65^  55,  10 

3945  penetrauit,  .i.  circuiuit,    jen- 

ferde  56,  11 


tormenta,  .  i.  supplicia,  \vita 
3955  non    ficte,    .;'.    mendacis,    un- 

leasere 
siculus,  .i.  sicilietisis,  sicelic 
indigena,  .i.  iciuis,  inbyrdlinc, 

burleod 
oppidi,  wic 
Qui,  \z. 
3960  incendia,  ontendnysse 

scintiliantibus,   .  i.   splendenti- 

bus,     spyrcendu;//,     brast- 

Iiendu?« 
bullirent,  ./.  exundauerunt,  up 

abrsecan,  \vapeledan 
sulpureis,  s\veflenu;?/ 
globis,  ]3icnyssu;« 
3965  feruida,  .i.  torrida,  \veallende 
torrentum,  ri]?a 
flumina,  \v3ete 
in  praeceps,  ny]3er\vyrd 
sarcofagi,  ])ryh 


105 

55, 

16 

55, 

17 

55, 

18 

55, 

18 

55, 

18 

55, 

19 

55, 

20 

55,  20 


dilaceratio,  ./.  mortificatio,  sli- 

tinc,  jeter,  deadbaernes         55,  12  3970  tumbam,  ./.  ttmiulum,  hlid 
atrox,  jriwlic                                55,  13  turris,  stipeles 

uexatio,  ./.  punitio,  jedreced-  propugnaculum,  \vijhus,  fore- 

nys  55,  13  \veal 

prçpedire,     .?'.    pr(20ccupare,  ruituris,  hreosendlicu»? 

forne  forjan,  jelettan  55,  13  imbribus,  rsescu;;;,  scuru;;? 

3950  testularum,  tijlena  55,  14  3975  obuia,  onjean^vyrdnessa 

incendia,  ad  55,  15  liquefactos,  formylte 

scopulus,  .i.  lapis,  stan,  clyd     55,  16  scopulorum,  .i.  lapidum,  torra 

contra    inlata,     .i.    inrogata,  congeries,     ./'.    jnuUitudines, 

onjean  jebrohte  55,  16  hypplas  f.  66. 


55, 

20 

55, 

21 

55, 

21 

55, 

21 

55, 

21 

55, 

21 

55, 

22 

55, 

22 

55, 

23 

55, 

24 

55, 

24 

55, 

24 

55, 

25 

55, 

26 

55, 

26 

55, 

26 

55,  26 


3935.  H.  gefeSene  (cp.  note  to  3913),  \vhence  the  supposed  gefede  'was  vor  Augen  ist,  contextus, 
conscriptus'  in  Leo,  BT.,  Hl.  Leo's  other  instance  of  the  word,  to  vvhich  he  (p.  24)  assigns  the  meaning 
'das  was  vor  den  Fiissen  ist '  from  Gl.  Prud.  1046  {  =  FGII.  402)  tiuius  si  potis  est=gif  Jiit  gifede  is, 
is  simply  the  common  gifetie  'given,  granted.'  Z9\z>-   R-  geond-.  3949-  ^P-  6°3- 

3952.  R.  dud,  as  in  //.  :   cp.  3163.     \Ve  might  also  take  standtid  as  a  compound.  3956-  K. 

sicelisc:  cp.  W\V.  +506"-'  se  Sicilisca;  t2,  274.  3957-  l^-  burli-,  as  in  H.  3966.   G. 

-ntiuiu.  3967.  R.7vcctcru:  cp.  506.  3975-  H,  ongeamvurde  (ad'j.)  t gendnyssa  (sh.) . 


io6 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


uoraturos,  .  i.  absorbturos,    to 

fornimene  55,  27 

39S0  sopierunt,   .i.  eiianuerunt,  je- 

swicen  55,  27 

OPERE  PRETIUM,  .i.  con- 

ueniens,  nead]?earflic  55,  28 

preeonia,  .  i.  /auores,  lofu,  her- 

unja  [Hpt.  500.]  55,  29 

quas,  ]3a  55,  30 

eanone,  .i.  regula,  sinoj^e,  je- 

rihte  55,  31 

39S5  sollemnia,    .i.  festiuitates,    si- 

melnyssa  55,  31 

eognoscitur,     .  /.     intellegitur, 

oncna  55,  32 

quatinus,  .i.  ut,  f  hi  55,  34 

nequaquani,     .i.    nullatenus, 

nateshwon  55, 34 

contribuli,  jesibbu;;;  55,  35 

3990  munieipium,  .?'.  ciuitas,  fgesten  55,  37 
famosissime,  ]:oere  56,  1 

tyrunculç,  cempestran  56,  1 

oppidum,  .i.  ciuitas,  stoc(c)Hf  56,  2 
prosperis,  .?'.////>,  jesundfullu^  56,  2 
3995  successibus,  .i.fortunis,  jescel- 

inaessu??;  56,  3 

sublimatur,  jeoffred  56,  3 

prolixa,  .i.  longa,  for  lanjsu- 

mere,  for  lanjre  56,  3 

confabularentur,    ./.   sermoci- 

narentur,  hi  spaecon     f.  66^.  56,  5 


corruptionis, .  /.  mortis,  5ewew 

- 

mednysse 

56,  9 

400C 

1  Matre  .  .  .  [consentiente]. 

tjeundremedre 

56, 

11 

consentiente,  ./.  annuente,  je- 

|?afien 

56, 

11 

distractio,  ./.  uenditio,  todal 

56, 

12 

clustella,  haepsan,  loca 

56, 

12 

marsupia,  seodas 

56, 

13 

4005 

crepundia,  mynas 
comparantur,     .  i.    emantur. 

56, 

13 

w^ron  jebohte 

56, 

14 

mereimonium,    ./.   commerci- 

onum,  manjunj,  jestreon 

56, 

15 

facibus,  ./.  fla?miiis,  of 

56, 

16 

inflammatur,    .  /.     accenditur. 

w£es  jehatheort 

56, 

17 

4010 

tribunica,  ealdorlicere 
afficitur,   ./.   consu7nitur,  waes 

56, 

17 

5ewceht 

56, 

18 

eo  quod,  for  ]7a;«  fur]?en 

56, 

18 

castigata,  je]?read 

56, 

19 

lenonum,  leasuhta 

56, 

19 

4015 

lenoeinio,  bepsecunje 

56, 

19 

ad  detestabile,  to  ascunelicu/;^ 

56, 

21 

inuisum,  .?'.  exosum,           sse- 

tu»i                                 f  67. 

56, 

22 

lupanar,  melt  estru/;z  huse 

56, 

22 

magorum,  dryra 

56, 

23 

4020 

aruspicum,  iujelera 
superstitione, ./.  uatiitate,  scin- 

56, 

24 

The  latter,  whence  i)\e  geiidniss  '  obstacle '  in  Zeo,  Hl.,  stands  iov geJiendnyssa  (cp.  2713),  or  possibly  for 
gennyssa=gegn-  (^c'ç.  ^()\o).  3984.  ca«-]  a  alt.  f.  <?.  3986.  "R.  oncnawen.  3996.  Cp. 

2859,  ^^-  4000.  The  gl.  is  on  the  1.  margin  before  Matre.  R.  geunnendre  meder.  H.  has  geondre- 
medre,  whence  l^to' s  ge-ondrymian  '  mit  Freude  entgegenkommen,'  and  HsilVs  ge-ondreman  '  to  consent.' 
4001.  R.  gejiajiendre.  4007.  R.  commercium,  a.s  in  H.  ^012.  /urj>en=/urj>an,  and  is 

prob.  intended  to  ^. penitus  {G.  56-°).  4014.  H.  has  leasunga,  and  Hausknecht  {^Ang.  vi.  loi) 

makes  no  remark.  liut  as  in  Mone,  p.  413,  this  gl.  appears  as  leasulita,  thus  agreeing  with  D.,  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  this  is  the  reading  of  the  Brussels  MS.  also.  401 7-  R-  andscetutn  :  cp. 

2728.  4018.  we/t  estrie]  betw.  /t  and  e  a  letter  (;- ?)  erased.     H.  me/trestrñ  (cp.  Ang.  vi.  ici). 

R.  meitesiran.  4019.  Cp.  Sievers,  §  266,  Anm.  2.  4020.  Cp.  ES.  xxi.  335. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


lac,    5ed\vylde,    ydelnysse, 

aefjaelj^a  56,  24 

incontaminatam,    .  t.    inidola- 

tam,       we  56,  24 

protexit,  .i.  libcrauit,  bewarede  56,  25 
flammiuomis,    .  i.     ardentibus, 

fyrenu;« 
4025  torribus,  .  i.  caminis,  aduOT 

offulas,  .  i.  partes,  snseda  56,  26 

resinç,  .i.  hituminis,  hryseles, 

tyrewan,  storssepes 

[Hpt.  501.]  56,  27 
fomentum,     .  i.     nutrimentuin, 

fodan  56,  27 

scintillante,  spircenduw 
4030  imbribus,  scuruw 


sopita,    .i.    mitigata,    jelijpe- 

W3ehte,  jeswefede  56,  28 

tabuerunt,  .i.  euanuerunt,  fof- 

dwinan  56,  29 

saluo,  ./.  integro,  jehealdenre     56,  29 


signaculo,  myrcelse 


4035  confossa,   .i.  transfixa,    )?urh- 

'kol  56,  31 

obeuntem,  .  i.  morieyitem,  for}) 

farende  56,  33 

barbarus,  .i.  gentilis,  hae]?en  56,  35 
prçdo,  .i.  raptor,  reafere  56,  35 

archipirata,  .i.  summus  latro, 

flotman  56,  36 

4040  collaribus,  .i.  uinculis,  sweor- 

tejUOT  56,  37 


107 
57,  1 


senatu,  dujhej^e,  raede 
capitalem, .  i.  mortalem,  behea- 

fodhcne  57,  1 

sententiam,  .i.  iudicium,  dom     57,  1 
spectaculum,   .?'.   inspectionem, 

\v3efersyne  f.  67^'.  57,  2 

56,  25      4045  imperii,  cyne  57,  4 

56,  26  sceptris,  .?'.  aureis  uirgis,  and- 

wealdu;;/ 
seruanda,  .i.  costodienda, 

denu/« 
mediocri,    .i.  pariio,    jehwa2- 

du;;/,  mede;;/licu?/; 
gloriatur,  wuldra]5 
56,  27      4050  apicibus,  .i.  litteris,  stricu;;; 
56,  28  procus,  fojere 


57,  5 

57,  6 

57,  6 

57,  7 

57,  9 

57,  10 

arce,  .i.  summitate,  je]?inj?e        57,  10 
detrudere,  .i.  expellere,  adrse- 

fen  57,  10 

maleficorum,  .i.  uenenificorum, 

unlibwyrhta  57,  10 


56,  30      4055  necromantia,  .;'.  demonum  in- 


uocatio,  jaldre,  wiccecrsefte  57,  11 

prçstrigiarum,  scinlaca,  jaldra  57,  1 2 

scena,  .i.  umbra,  hiwunj  57,  12 

callido,  litiju;;;  57,  12 

fantasmate,  .i.  simulatore,  hi- 

wunje,  jedwimore  57,  12 

4060  nebulones,     ./.    simuJatores, 

scinlac  57,  12 

scçmatizarunt,     .  i.    figiira- 

uerunt,  hiwedan,  liccettan     57,  13 


4021.  «g;^(?(^a]  /  on  an  erasure.  4022.  ^.  ungeivemmede.  4029.  H.  sparcendum,h\x\. 

as  Mone  prints  swirc-,  the  Brussels  MS.  prob.  has  spirc-.     This  does  away  with  the  only  recorded 
instance  of  spearcian.     In  Satan  78  it  is  due  to  a  very  prob.  emendation.  4032.    R.  for- 

dzvinan,  as  in  H.  4035'  The  gloss.  evid.  xa&2iXi\. ptirliliolod,  then  the  d  was  added,  changing  it  to 

-dol=-do/fen.  4044-  'wcefer-'\  w  3.\i.  i.  f.  4045-  ^- cyjiedomes  :  cp.  3943.  4047-  r^- 

gelicaldemim  :  cp.  1801.  4049-  G.  glorietur.  405^'  R-  wo-,  as  in  H.:  cp.  3913. 

4060.  R.  scinlacan  (cp.  2239)  1     Or  did  the  gloss.  take  nebtilo  to  mcan  '  sorcery '  (cp.  4695)  ? 


T08 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


ut     fumus      euanescens,     ./. 

uanitas,  swa  s\va  5ewitencle 
smyc  57,  13 

disparuit,  .  i.  eiiatitiit,  f  rdran 

[Hpt.  502.]  57,  13 
emareuit, ./.  ^.;f «'/-/«'/,  forscranc  57,  14 
4065  fatescens,    .i.    deficiens,    acwi- 

cende  57,  14 

dissoluebatur,   .i.   conlabatur, 


4080  eliminarat,  .i.  cxpcUeret,  aytte  57,  22 
ita   prorsus,   .i.  omnino,    swa 

eallunja  57,  23 

ecclesiastico, .?'.  sancto,  on  cyrc- 

licere,  halijere  57,  24 

exorcismo, .  /.  adiuratione,  hal- 

sunje,  fuU  57,  24 

catacizatus, ./.  doctus,  jehalsod, 

jecrisnod  57,  24 


heo  W2es  tolesed,  toslopen     57,  15      4085  parturientis,  .i.  nascentis, 


qui,  se  57,  15 

aruspicum,  ./.  magorum,  jal- 

dra  57,  16 

magorum,  .i.  ariolorum,  iuje- 

lera  f.  68.  57,  17 

4070  memoratur,    .i.  perhibetur,   is 

jereht  57,  17 

adhibitis,  .  i.  exhibitis,  jej^eod- 


licere  57,  24 

uulua,  .i.  guasi  iialua,  of  in- 

no]7e  57,  25 

in  baptisterio,  on  fulluhtbsej^e  57,  25 
adseisceretur,  .?'.  aduocaretur, 

waere  jelaj^od  57,  27 

magorum,  .i.  ariolorum,  iuje- 

lera  57,  27 


du/« 


57,  18      4090  molimina,  .i.  ingenia,  orjjanc- 


argumentis,  .i.  ingeniis,  seara- 

Jjancu;;^  57,  18 

deceptionum,  swicdoma  57,  18 

muscipulis,  .i.  decipulis,  feal- 

Iu?«  57,  19 

4075  [ad]  .  .  .  maritale,     .i.    uirile, 

to  werlicu?«  57,  19 

consortium,  .i.   matrimotiium, 

jemanan  57,  19 


scypas,  serecrseftas  57,  27 

ammitteret,  .i.  respueret,  for- 

sawe  57,  28 

supernorum,     .;'.    excelsorum, 

heofenlicra  57,  28 

inpauidus,  .i.  intrepidus,  un- 

earh  57,  29 

peruicax,  .i.  contumax  t super- 

bus,  jeflitful  57,  30 


qua,  ]73ere                                      57,  21  4095  refragator,   .i.  negator,  wi]3er- 

contrariarum,    ./'.    aduersari-  saca                                          57    30 

arum,  wi}?erwurdra                57,  21  uerum  etiam  .  .  .  [cessit],  ac 

exterminans,  .i.  consumens,  ut  eac  swylce  heo   jes^ac 

adraefende                              57,21  f.68b.  57,  34 


4063.  '^.  fordwan,  as  in  H.  4065.  R.  acwinc-,  as  in  H.  4068.  Cp.  4193  aruspkibus 

—galdrum;  H.  501  (om.  D.)  aruspices  —  galdras ;  cp.  also  2239  !  49.^9!  2,  407.  However  it  may  have 
arisen  (cp.  Sievers,  Ang.  xiii.  318),  it  seems  clear,  in  vievv  of  the  instances  given,  that  the  writer  of  these 
gU.  used  a  form  galdt-e  '  sorcerer'  as  synonymous  with  the  ordinary  ^a/t^r^.  4078.  wiper-'\p  alt.  f. 

another  letter.  4080.  To  the  instance  of  dytan  in  BT.  add :    Verc.  fol.  81  tionne  ariseS  Peod  wid 

pcode  7  hie  hio^ ponne  aytte  fravi  /icora  gemceruin.  4083.    /tals-  o.  eccles. — R.fulluhte  ? 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD,    VIRG. 


109 


tormentorum,  tin  57,  35 

eruciatibus,  pijnunju?;/  57,  35 

fundamina,  staj^elunja  57,  36 

4100  harenosis,  sandiju;«  57,  37 

sablonum,  wara  57,  37 

glareis,  cyslu;«  57,  37 
ultro  citroque,  hider  7  tyder 

[Hpt.503.]  57,  37 
nutabundis,  tealtrienduOT,  jlid- 

driendu^z  57,  37 

4105  editam,  arserde  58,  1 

structuram,  jetimbrunje  58,  1 

ut,  swa  swa  58,  1 

quem,  J^sene  ]?e  58,  1 

oraeulum,  .z'.  sermo,  spsec  58,  2 

4110  robustissimç,  ]?a7;/  strenjeste  58,2 

petre,  stane,  healle  58,  2 

imposuit,  heo  on  sette  58,  2 

erudis,  hrea\vu;«  58,  3 

tunsiorubus,  sle  58,  4 

41 15  sartaginem,  h\ver,  ]5ollan  58,  5 

seuo,  smeru\ve  58,  5 

in  tali,  on  s\vylcere  58,  5 

tormento,  pinunje  58,  6 

tenerr(i)ma,  ■f  iunje  58,  6 

4120  torreretur,  forbsernd  58,  6 

mediocribus,  ]?a;;i  eadmodu^  58,  7 

contritis,  }»a;;;  abryrdu;;^  58,  8 


consulens,   .i.  succurrens,  je- 

helpende 
misereseit,  he  jemilse]? 

4125  eompressit,    of]?ryhte,     jj     is 
ac\veinte 
ingruenti,  on  besijendu;;^ 
sartaginis,  h\vere,  cj'teles 
exitio,  utsi]5e,  forsi]3e 
cruciante,  piniendu;;;        f.  69. 

4130  edictis,  jebodu;?; 

eogente,  neadiendu;;; 
neeromantia,  jaldre 
freto,  jetydu;«,  jejodedu;;^ 
pontifieatu,  biscopdom 

4135  predito.  jebyldu;« 

sacrosancti,  Jjurhhaliejes 
cruoris,  blo 


58,  7 
58,  8 

58,  9 
58 
58 
58 
58 
58 
58 
58 
58 
58 
58 
58 
58 


ostro,  .1.  uerviicido,  readnysse   58 


10 
10 
10 
12 
12 
13 
14 
14 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 
18 


purpurescit,  heo  readude  58 

4140  sertis,  of  58 

lit(t)erisliberalibus,boclicu;;;  sta  58, 1 9 
sillogismos,     .  i.     conclusioin's, 

beclysinjca,  smeaje  lejena  58,20 

sectas,  .i.  contentiones,  ])ea\vas   58,  20 

quinquennem  .  .  .  [taciturni- 

tatem],    fif\vintre    s\vijan, 

stilnysse  58,  21 

4145  stoicorum,  stserleornera  58,  21 


4097.  R.  tintregena  :  cp.  399.  4099'  t^-  has  incorrectly  stateSunga  :  cp.  1420  ;  2679. 

4101.  Cp.  note  to  1818.  4111.  Jieall '  vock'  =  G.  /lallHS.  4ii4-  G.  contuns-. — R.  slegum. 

4115.  tiTver']  w  Si\\..  L  r.        4117.   G.  in  tanto.        4121-3.   G.vied.cons.  et  contr.  corde.    D.  ined.  et  contr. 
corde  cotis.  4124.  R.  -sci]).  4125.  H.  acmeinct :  cp.  note  to  829.         4126.  R.  0)i  sigendmn  (as  in 

/T.)  ?         4127.  ¥..  hweres,a.i,'\Vi  H.  4128.  yi?rj?^^]  ?  alt.  f.  another  letter.     K.for]>siJ>e.  4i33-  So 

also  H.,  hviX.  getydum  was  prob.  orig.  intended  for  the  io\\.  predito,  a.nñ.  gebyldu>?i  iox  freto  (cp.  126  ;  781  ; 
2042;  3682).  4137-  K.  blodes,  as  in  H.  4i4i-   ^- stafum,  as  \n  H.  4142.  I  prefer 

to  read  smeage  tegena,  as  in  the  MS.,  and  not  to  assume  a  compound  smea-getegena.      The  adj.  smeag 
'subtle,  &c.'  occurs  Ang.  xiii.  368^*  sagaci  monitu  =  mid  smeagre  mynegunge.  4i4.'i'  ^ov  stcer- 

we  must  prob.  r.  stmf  :  cp.  3126,  and  Logeman,  Attg.  xii.  530.     Yi  stcer-  is  correct,  the  gloss.  must  have 
read  his  lemma  as  storicorum  :  cp.  Holthausen,  Ang.  xii.  606. 


I  lO 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


sophismatum,  wordsnoteru 

58, 

22 

non  muliebriter, .  t'.  quasi  uiri- 

interpellata,  .i.  obsccraia,  %t- 

liter,  na  wiflice 

58,  31 

halsod 

58, 

23 

cincinnorum,  fexa 

58,  31 

proco,  fojere 

58, 

23 

criniculis,  loccu;/z 

58,  32 

generosis,  .?'.  of  cynnlngu»?,  o 

tonsura,  efesunje 

58,  32 

se]3eluw 

58, 

23 

4175  cicatrice,  wunde 

58,  34 

4150  orto,  .1.  nafo,  acennedu;?^ 

58, 

23 

pudoris,  ckennysse 

58,  34 

natalibus,  jebyrdu/;/ 

58, 

24 

signaculo,  mercel       ,  insejle 

58,  34 

petita,  jebeden 

58, 

24 

ascisscitur,  jeanlaeht 

58,  35 

potiorem,  mseran 

58, 

24 

omnis,  ealne 

58,  35 

sterquilinia,  myxena 

4180  propinquitas,  jehendnys,  cnc- 

^   [Hpt.504.] 

58, 

25 

ores 

58,  35 

4155  peripsema,  jeswapa 

58, 

25 

familiaris,  hiredlicere 

58,  36 

eaccabatum,besmittod,befyled  58, 

26 

elientele,  Jj^nrsedene 

58,  36 

furue,  .t.  m'gre,  deorces 

58, 

26 

domestica, .;'.  congruentia,  hiw- 

fuliginis,  sotes 

58, 

26 

cu)?,  jehy])e 

58,  36 

atramentum,  blsec 

58, 

26 

sollicitudo,  cura,  carfulnys 

58,  36 

4160  exhorruit,  ofscoc,  wi]3S0c 

58, 

27 

4185  fortuitis,  mid  jesaeliju;;^,  fxr- 

maternum,              licu/« 

58, 

27 

licu;;; 

58,  36 

gremium,  wununje,  bosme 

58, 

28 

casibus,  jelimpu;;; 

58,  37 

bastern§,  scrij^es             f.  69^. 

58, 

28 

proserpinam,  propritim  nomen 

uehiculo,  faerelde,  W3ene 

58, 

28 

to  jidenan 

58,  37 

4165  parasitorum,    jli^ra,    cnihta, 

ferunt,  cwyddiaj7 

59,  1 

forspillendra  j^ena 

58, 

28 

lacrimosis,  mid  woplicu;;; 

59,  1 

geminis,  .i.  duobtis,  5etwinnu?;2 

58, 

29 

4190  singultibus,  siccetunju;;; 

59,  2 

perrexit,  heo 

58, 

29 

lamentaretur,  heo 

59,  2 

eenobialis,              lices 

58, 

30 

a   phitonibus,    wiccu;;;,    fra;;/ 

militif ,  5eca;;;pes 

58, 

31 

Tcederu»; 

59,  2 

4170  tyrocinium,     ./.     trmfiiphum, 

aruspicibus,  jaldru;;/ 

59,  3 

jeM'in 

58, 

31 

deliramenta,  dofunja 

59,  3 

4146.  The  contraction  sign  stands  for  -nga:  cp.  2268.  4148.  R.  1100-,  as  in  H.:  cp.  3913. 

4149.  of  cynningum  (om.  //.)  in  2nd  Lat.  liand.  R.  of  cynnigum,  as  in  f7,  299;  f8,  230;  fj".  240. 
In  spite  of  Sievers  {Ang.  xiii.  317)  I  think  the  gloss.  had  in  his  mind  an  adj.  cynn ig  possih\y  coined  by 
him  irom  cynn  to  translate  generosus.  4153-  ^.  mcerran.  41 55-  Cp.  note  to  608. 

4161.  R.  moderlicum:  cp.  1763;   2691,  &c.  4163.  Cp.  2185.  4164.  Cp.  4742,  where 

H.  has  the  add.  gl.  zvcerelae  (ior  fcerelde).  4168.  R.  mynsterlices.  41 77-  ^-  mercelse,  as 

in  H.  4179'  R-  ealre,  as  in   H.  4i83.  H.  has  incorrectly  gebyde  (whence  the  gehyd 

'  domesticus'  in  Leo  and  ///.)  :  cp.  t2,  294  and  notes  to  4206;  5242.  4185.  H  has  the  add.  gl. 

prosperis,  which  agrees  with  gesceligum  ;  was  the  gloss.  thinking  of  fortunatis  ?  4187.  So  H.  : 

cp.  1557.  4191.  R. /?f^oa'<??  4193.  Cp.  4068. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


•III 


4195  garrientibus,  hlydendu?;/  59,  3 

applaudunt,  J)a  jylpaj?  59,  5 

eonsulta,  raedas  59,  5 

serupulum,     .?'.    duhitationein, 

incan,  txveonunje  59,  6 

mouentia,  astyrienda 

[Hpt.  505.]  59,  6 

4200  qu§,  ]3a  l^a  f.  70.  59,  6 

prophftiea,  witijendlicere  59,  6 

modio,  mit(t)an  59,  8 

eoruseantem,  byr  59,  8 

delitescere,  bemi]?an  59,  9 

4205  de  sceuo,  .i.  iniquo  t/also,  of 

unrihtu?;;  59,  9 

infamis,  .i.  critninose,  unhlis- 

fulles  59,  10 

ealumnif,  teonan,  hospes  59,  10 

inproperio,  edwite  59,  10 

latentis,  dijelre  59,  10 

4210  mu.nusy  lac,  jyfe  59,  11 

elaneulis,  .i.  ocadtis,  dijlu?;^      59,  12 
latebris,  heolstru?;/  59,  12 

deliberaret,     .  i.     discerneret, 

smeade,  jeteohode  59,  12 

notitiç,  cy(5(Se  59,  13 

4215  abdita,  dyrne  59,  13 

arehana,  hordas,  jeryna  59,13 

eognitum,  cy]5  59,  14 

satageret, .  z'. /W/(r^rf/,  hojede   59,  14 
prostibuli,  forlijeres,  hsemedes  59,  1 5 


4220  stuprum,  hasmed 

lupanaris,  jalnysse,  forlijeres 

ineesti,  ./.  incastus,  fulre,  fules 

matronalis,  wiflicere 

laseiuç,  wrsenre 
4225  obscenitatis,  unclaennysse 

incentiua,  hajtan 

inlecebrosis,  unalyfedlicu;;? 

stimulis,  pricelsu;;; 

inpingere,    ./.    intnittere,     on 
besettan,  on  ]?yddan 
4230  moliretur,  hojede 

uelud,  swa 

ferrato,  jeisnedu;;/ 

apologitiee,  beladiendlicere 

defensionls,  ware 
4235  retu.ndens,wi})]?yddende, asty nt- 
ende 

strofose,  leasre 

aeeussationis,  vvrohte 

catapultas,  arewan,  jauelucas 

prolatas,  atojene 
4240  diriguntur,     ./.     misse    erant, 
wgeron  jescotene 

retorsit,  onjean  hw)'rfde,  on- 
jean  sceat  f.  7o'\ 

textus,  jesetnys,  racu 

antiquitus,  on  ]3a  ealdan  wisan 

fabricatores,  hiweras,  wyrhtan 
4245  presbiteri,  ./.  iudices,  deman 


59, 

15 

59, 

15 

59, 

15 

59, 

16 

59, 

17 

59, 

17 

59, 

18 

59, 

18 

59, 

18 

59, 

18 

59, 

19 

59, 

19 

59, 

19 

59, 

19 

59, 

19 

59, 

20 

59, 

20 

59, 

20 

59, 

20 

59, 

21 

21 

22 
22 
23 
23 
24 


4203.  V^.  hyrJitende.  4205.  (7.  has  incorrectly  i-^w.  4206.  H.mcorrecily  ttiiblis-:  cp. 

notes  104183;  5242.  4217.  R.  ctij),  z.sin  H.     Cp.  note  to  3163.  4219.  Cp.  note  to  1220. 

4221-2.  So  the  MS.     /T.  has  the  same  Eng.  gU.     'R.fulreg-,fulesforl-.  4226.  //.  has  the  add. 

gl.  accensiones.  4227.  //.  has  the  add.  gl.  inlicitis,  which  agrees  with  the  Eng.  gl.  4229.  This 

'mi.  J>yddan  and  the  pres.  ptc.  -Jyddende  4235,  as  well  as  the  pres.  subj.  iti  CP.  297''',  prove  the  existence 
of  a  \h.  Jyddan  related,  no  doubt,  \.o poddettan.  The  instances  of  the  yrG'i.  pydde  cited  by  Sievers,  PBB. 
ix.  293,  and  regarded  by  him  as  f.  inf.  ]>yn,  may  belong,  in  part  at  least,  to  this  vb.  May  not  the 
NE.  sb.  t tiiid  comc  i.pyddan  (cp.  sliut  f.  scyttau,  &c.)  ?  423S.  Cp.  37,  i.     To  the  instances 

of  ar{e)we  in  BT.  add  :  AL.  ii.  212  Gif  fiivylc  man  mid  artvan  deor  ofsceote',  ECPs.  Ixxvii.  9 
sant/as  =  streke  t  arwen. 


iia 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


adulterinf,  ]?3ere  foilijerlicere  59,  24 

titillationis,  ontendnysse  59,  25 

ealcar,  spura  59,  25 

incesti,  forlijerlicu;;/  59,  25 

4250  crimine,  leah  59,  25 

eruentabat,  ]7a  jeblodejude  59,  25 

dissona,  unjesuere  59,  25 

sermonum,  spellunja,  sa^e  59,  26 

procacitate,spr3ece[Hpt.5o6.]  59,  26 

4255  insimulare, . ?'. </i?(rz^^;v,  leahtrian  59,  26 

maeh.inarentur,  syrewedan  59,  26 

obruti,  tobrytte,  ofhrorene  59,  27 

ut,  ealswa  ge  59,  28 

utrarumgue,  3ejhwce]?ra  59,  29 

4260  successibus,  jesgelingessu;^  59,  29 
historialiter,     je^yrdelice, 

emne  59,  29 
quadrare,  jeemnettan,    je- 

limpan  59,  30 

congruere,  jejjseslsecan  59,  30 

anagogen,  uplican  59,  31 

4265  in,  tojeanes  59,  32 

mentita  est,  a^sej  59,  32 

ealumniarum,  teona  59,  33 

eontumelia,  hospe  59,  33 

quam,  ]3senne  59,  33 

4270  toUerant,  for^^yldijaf)  59,  34 


apta,  jemsete,  jeliclic 

uicissitudo,  je^rixl 

in  terra,  on  lande 

OPERE     PRETIUM,    nead- 
]5eaflic 
4275  UT,  ],  56 

illustris,  mgeran,  as}?elan  f.  7 1 . 

emulatores,  dras 

contemptores,  dras 

eiusdem,  ]53es  ylcan 
4280  uirginalis,  msedenlicere 

propositi,  je]?in})e 

sodalitatis,  jefer 

eomitibus,  jesi]5u;;z 

innotescat,  cyj^lgece, 
4285  proeo,  fojhere 

quatinus,  •fj  he 

obtata,  jewilnede 

conubia,  jesinscipes 

lurida,  .;'.  caccabata,  fule 
4290  eloaee,  jrypan,  adelseajjcs 

uolutabra,  syle 

amatore,  wine 

subarrauit,  beweddede 

Cireumdedit,  he  befenjc 
4295  uernantibus,  jliteniendu;« 

cyclade,  .i.  ueste,  \vimple 


iKhS 


59,  34 
59,  34 
59,  35 

59,  37 
59,  37 

59,  37 
60,  1 
60,  2 
60,  2 
60,  3 
60,  3 
60,  3 
60,  3 
60,  4 
60,  5 
60,  6 
60,  6 
60,  6 
60,  6 
60,  7 
60,  7 
60,  9 

60,  10 
60,  10 
60,  11 
60,  12 


4249.  So  also  H.     The  gloss.  has  misr.  the  sb.  incesti  as  an  adj.  incesto  agreeing  with  criinine.     //. 
has  on  the  margin  the  conecifoj-ligeres  :  cp.  also  f2,  307.  4250.  R.  leahh-e,  as  in  //.  4252.  N. 

-swegre,  as  in  H.  4253.  l'^-  sagena.  4254.  H.  has  the  add.  gl.  loquacitate,  \vhich  agrees 

\vith  the  Eng.  4258.  The  gl.  is  \vr.  in  a  diff.  hand  o.  the  Y>vec.  prebuerunt.  4261.  So  also 

//.  Is  einne  =  efne  '  precisely,  exactly,'  or  did  the  gloss.  begin  to  write  emnettan  o.  the  \\rong  word  ? 
4262.  ge  enin-']  betw.  ge  and  em  one  or  t\vo  letters  erased. — gelinipan  here  means  '  to  suit,  be  fitting  ' : 
cp.  %o  gelimplcecan,  aXzo  gelimplic,  ful^and  OHG. gilimpfaji  '  passen,  angemessen  sein.'  4264.  Snpply 
andgite:  cp.  184.  4266.  R.  aivcegde.  4269.  R.  Pcene,  as  in  JP.  4271.  geliclic  is 

on  an  erasure.  4274.  R.  fearflic,  as  in  H.  4^77-  ^-  onliyriendras :  cp.  WIV.  +508-'; 

t395'S  and  note  to  1254.  4282.  R.  geferrcedetie  :    cp.   2532,  &c.  4283.   G.  consortibus. 

4284.  R.  {ge)cypicehS,  as  in  H.  Cp.  t2,  312  ;  fS,  234.  Cp.  cuSlcecan  'to  make  known,'  ^H.  ii.  388"'  ; 
'  to  conclude  triendship  with,'  j^S.  ii.  108^**  (var.  \tci.  gecytilican).  4285.  R.  zvo-  :  cp.  3913. 

4287.   G.  wrongly  oblata.  4288.  R.  -pas.  4290.  cloa  ce]  betw.  a  and  c  a  letter  erased. — 

Cp.  3320.  4291.  R.  syla:  cp.  3417.  4295.  So  H.;  cp.  also  f^,  315.     The  gl.  would 

suit  the  foll.  coruscantibus  better.     Cp.  WW.  fe.oS''*grennm. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


113 


auro  texta,  jold^eNvefenuOT        60,  1 2 
pulehritudinem,  fae  60,  13 

prostibuli,  unrihthae  60,  15 

4300  lupanar,  forlijenes  hus  60,  15 

detestanda,  la}?  60,  15 

obseenitas,  unclsennys,  sevvys    60,  15 
debaehatur,  wofFede  60,  16 

frontosa,  scea?;^leas  60,  16 

4305  meeharum,  scrsettena 

[Hpt.  507.]  60,  16 
inpudentia,   nebwlatunj, 

aewyscnes  60,  IG 

stupratur,  W3es  belisned,  for- 

lejen  60,  17 

ad  infame,  lo  aewisclicuw  60,  17 

dedecus,     unjerisne,    bismer 

f.  7i'\  60,  17 

4310  corusco,  jliteniend(r)e  60,  18 

peplis,  webbu7;^  60,  19 

furibundf,  feonlicere  60,  20 

reconciliati,  jehealdenre  60,  21 

flammis,  bry  60,  22 

4315  Buecensus,  atend  60,  23 

aggrederetur,  he  in  eode  60,  24 

lenocinii,  wewminje  60,  24 

procacibus,  oferspreceluT;^         60,  25 
inrogaret,'^ hebude,onbelaedde  60,  25 


4320  irç,  jra 

perniciter,  rged 

urna,  ceac 

suleate,  .t.  scn'ph',  jefurede 

recondebantur,  jelo 
4325  contingere,  rep 

inmaturç,  unjeripedes 

exsoluit,  jelseste 

(in)sultatores,  dras 

stabilire,  jelr^mman 
4330  balbis,  stameruOT 

labtis,  weleru»i 

porcinus,  svvynen 

contra  inmunem,  onjean  un- 
jewewmedde  f.  72. 

spumosis,  fsemi 
4335  dentibus,  to  ,  tuxuw 

acriter,  tear 

grunnire,     jrunnian,    hlecan, 
jyrran 

rediuiua,  mid  jeedcucedre 

subnixum,  under]5eoddne 
4340  uoragine,    deopnysse,    jrutte, 
sweliende 

redtixit,  heo 

ad  lumina,  to  anjinnu»/ 

roseo,  mid  wsettere 


60,  25 
60,  26 
60,  27 
60,  29 
60,  29 
60,  29 
60,  30 
60,  31 
60,  31 
60,  33 
60,  33 
60,  33 
60,  34 

60,  34 
60,  35 
60,  35 
60,  35 

60,  36 
60,  36 
60,  36 

60,  37 
60,  37 
60,  37 
60,  37 


4297.  H.  goldgereniun,  ■\goldgei-efe[iiU7ii).  Hence  the  goldgeren  in  Leo,  and  -gerene  in  Hl.  But  the 
orig.  evid.  had  -gewefenii»i,  as  in  D.  4298.  V^.fcegernysse.  4299.  R-  ttnrihthaniedes. 

Cp.  1220.  4300.  R.  -li^eres  :  cp.  2941.  •  4302.  cEivys  in  a  diff.  hand  (same  as  4258).     Cp. 

+7,  300.     R.  (Bivysce  or  -scnes.  4303-  G.  bacchatiir.  4305'  The  meaning  of  scrcette  agrees 

with  the  Lat.  scratta  {scrapta),  not  vvith  the  ON.  masc.  skratti  '  wizard,  monster,'  OHG.  scraz. 
4306.  nebwlatung  is  wr.  o.  frontosa  in  prec.  line,  and  H.  has,  instead,  nebwlatfid  as  gl.  io  fronlosa;  so 
also  f  2,  317.     Tlie  reading  of  H.  and  2  is  prob.  the  orig.  4312.  'K.feotidl-,  as  in  H  4314-  R- 

brynum.  43i8.  ofer-\  r  s\\..  {.  f.  4320.  'R.  graman,  a.s'm  H.  4321.   ^.rcedlice, 

as  in  H.  4323-  Cp.  f^,  319,  and  note  to  2492.  4324.   R.  gelogode:  cp.  308.  4325-  R- 

7-eppan  {  —  hr-).  4326.  -/^a't'j]  rf  on  erasure  of  j.  4328.  Cp.  note  to  1254.  4331-   G. 

labellis.  4334-  ^-  fcEmigum.  4335-  ^.  topum.  433^.  li.  teart/ice,  as  in  H 

4337*  ^-  hletan,  whence  the  hletan  '  to  grunt '  in  Leo,  Hl.  Is  it  miscopied  for  bletan  =  'ViS.  blStan  '  to 
bleat'?     Cp.  3371  hed-  for  bed-.  4339-  H.  -peodne.     Is  it  miswr.  for  -tvreopodtie^     Cp.  2599, 

where  D.  has  -^reofod,  and  //.  -piod.  4342-  The  orig.  must  have  had  limina,  as  in  H.     Cp. 

2214.  4343-  I^id  the  gloss.  r.  roscido  ? 

[iv.  I  ij  I 


114 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


rubore,  rude 

61,  1 

4345  martyrizauit,  .t.  passa  esl,  heo 

fro 

61,  2 

tumba,  byrij 

61,  2 

in  cimiterio,  J.  in  vtonasterio, 

on  licreste,  lictune 

61,  3 

grauissimam,  ]?a  hefejastan 

61,  3 

cuius,  l^gere 

61,  4 

4350  mentionem,  .i.  memoriam,  je- 

mind 

61,  4 

caraxabimus,  we  writa]? 

61,  4 

medicamine,  lac 

61,  5 

fotam, .  /.  confortatam,  be jymed 

jestranjed 

61,  5 

incolomitati    pristinç,    |52ere 

seran  hsele 

61,  5 

4355  ad  formam,  to  hiwe  [Hpt.  508. 

]  61,7 

congruentes,   .i.  pertinentes   t 

conuenientcs,  jjseslaecende 

61,  8 

dujxi,  .i.  deputaui,  ic  tealde 

61,  8 

deuota,  estful 

61,  9 

uirguncula,  masden 

61,  9 

4360  baptisterio,  fulluhtbse]?e 

61,  11 

adholesceret,  iunjlsehte,  wlan- 

cude 

61,  11 

egregii,  ]?ses  sej^elran 

61,  11 

dogmatistf ,  lareowes 

61,  11 

disserentis,  .i.  narranfis,  cy}?- 

endes 

61,  12 

4365  coacta,  ./.  correpta,  jeneadod, 

Jjreatod 

61,  13 

compulsa,  jemanad         f.  72^.  61 

nuptiale,  cere 

triclinium,  .i.  palatium,  healle 

theatrales,  jamenlicu/;/ 
4370  spectaculi,  wundrunje,  W3efer- 
syne 

clatros,  pearrucuz^i 

priuaretur,  asen 

enixe,  jeornfullice 

nitentibus,  hojien 
4375  indisrupta,  untobro 

crepundia,  mynas 

prftiosam,  deorvvu 

ru(g)itus,   jrunnunje,   jryme- 
tunje 

feroces,  jri;?/licu?« 
4380  ursinç,  byrenne 

rapacitatis,  reafulnysse 

rictus,  ceafluTO 

patrocinium,  mundbyrde 

prestante,  forji 
4385  eonseruauit,  seo  jeheold 

crepitantes,  brastliende 

torres,  brynas 

semiustas,  sawswcelede,  sand- 
bsernde 

pyrarum,  ala 
4390  faculas,  brynas 

restinctas,  acwen(c)te 

euasit,  getwand 

ornata,  jejlenjed 


61 
61 
61 

61 
61 
61 
61 
61 
61 
61 
61 

61 
61 
61 
61 
81 
61 
61 
61 
61 
61 

61 
61 
61 
61 
61 
61 


4345.  K. Promode.  4346.  R.  byrigen  or  -igels.  4352.  R.  lacnunge:  cp.  note  to  382. 

4361.  Cp.  f2,  320;   WW.  •\[2>^2t'.  4367.  ^.  giftlicere  ox  bryd- .  4.^72.  ^.  asendred. 

4374.  K. /logiendum.  4375-  ^.  untobrocen.  A?>TI-  ^.  deo7-wtirPe.  4380.  K.byrenre: 

cp.  1476.  4383.  mund-^  d  aXt.  L  b.  A2>^A-  ^- forgifendum.  43^7.  Betw. /^  and 

res  a  letter  erased.  4388.  sandbcernde  is  wr.  with  brynas  o.factdas,  but  evid.  glosses  semiustas  : 

cp.  f  2,  323  sambcernede.     H.  has  also  the  correct  samb-  on  the  margin.    The  orig.  prob.  had  sab-,  which 
the  copyist  wrongly  expanded  to  sandb-.  4389.  al  'a  burning  ' :  cp.  4470.     Cp.  onal,  dlfcet,  &c., 

ielan,  &c.  4390-  &'J-]  r  on  erasure. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


"5 


trop(h)eo,  xvulderbeaje,  sijere  61 

4395  cflesti,  on  heofen  61 

albo,  wexbre  61 

riunigerulf,  hlisfulles  61 

qua,  of  J?a?;z  61 

cloacf,  sea]?es,  fyl]5e  61 

4400  exhorruit,  .i.  respuii,  wi|3S0C  61 

nuptialis,  jyftlicere  61 

copule,  ^ejsederunje,  samwiste  61 

dispari,  unjelicere             f-  73-  61 

-'^tyara,  hsette             [Hpt.  509.]  61 

4405  titulo,  naman  61 

catholicorum,  jeleaf  61 

prfcelso,  healicere  61 

fastigio,  hehj?e  61 
fulminauit,  pro  clariiit,  jleow, 

scan  61 

4410  intercapedinem,  faec  61 

pertinaciter,  anwillice  61 

reluctaretur,  wi]?cwse]3  62,  1 

fontibus,  wylsrin  62,  1 
procellarum,     .i.     7iit7iborum, 

scura  62,  2 

4415  turbines,  hreohnessa  62,  2 

tonitrua,  }3unera  62,  3 

fragore,  cyrme,  dyne  62,  3 

horrisono,  ejeslico  62,  3 

terrentia,  brejende  62,  3 

4420  concitans,  .i.  susciians,  awec- 

cende  62,  4 

igniferas,  fyrbsere  62,  4 

fulminum,  lija  62,  4 

eoru(s)cationes,  raescetunja  62,  4 


24 
25 
25 
25 
26 
26 
26 
26 
27 
31 
32 
33 
34 
35 
35 

35 
37 
37 


eiciens,    ./.  inmiitens,    ut    aly- 

niende 
4425  spectacxilum,  wafunje 
in  tantum,  to  }5a?«  swy]?e 
faculis,  mid  blaesu»/ 
fanatice,  manfuUes,  jewidledre 
superstitionis,  scinlaces,  ydel- 

nysse,  jed^yldes 
4430  contemtrix,  forsaewestre 
cultrix,  bijenjcestre 
narretur,  pro  dicaiur,  heo  wes 

jessed 
magistri    militum,   campeal- 

dra  f.  73^. 

liberalibus,  boclicu/« 
4435  minaci,  ejeslicere 

proeeritate,     .  i.    sublimitaie, 

heahnysse 
in    edito,   .i.   in  fastigio,    on 

sticylnysse,  on  heh]?e 
porrectam,  araeredne 
liturf,  linunje,  clames 
4440  compage,  jefeje 
in  qua,  of  ])a;/z 
indegitamentorum,  aej^enra 
adholeret,  sterde 
holacausta,  ofrunja 
4445  dedito,  underj^eod 

inconsulte,  unraedlice,   unfor- 

wandedlice 
cum,  ]5a  ]?a  he 
eflBgies,  anlic 
ueneris,  jydene,  W3elcyrie 


62,  5 
62,  5 
62,  6 
62,  6 
62,  8 

62,  8 
62,  9 
62,  9 

62,  10 

62,  10 
62,  11 
62,  12 

62,  13 


62, 

13 

62, 

13 

62, 

13 

62, 

13 

62, 

14 

62, 

15 

62, 

15 

62, 

10 

62, 

16 

62, 

17 

62, 

17 

62, 

18 

62, 

19 

4395.  R.  heofenlictitn.  4396.  R.  ivexbrede.  4399-  ^^S.  cloa'cce.  4404-  Gl.  in 

the  2nd  Lat.  hand.  4406.   R.  geleafulra  :  cp.  172  ;  1359,  ^^-  4413-  R-  tvy/springiim, 

as  in  H. :  cp.  656.  4416.  K.  Punerada,  as  in  H.  4418.  R-  -Ucum,  as  in  H.  4424.  G. 

eliciens. — Cp.  11  34.  4429.  scinl-  wr.  o.  Y>Tec.fana(-.  4433.  Gl.  in  gen.  pl.  for  gen.  sg. 

4439.   So  also  i¥.     R.  liminge  :  cp.  IVIV.  f^2>^"  ;  t509'^-  4442.  R. /ice/enra  6oca  :  cp.  JVW. 

+425*;  ^509'^.  4448.  R.  anlicnyssa.  4449-  Over  ueneris  is  scratched,  without  ink,  and 

in  a  mnch  larger  \i2iaA,  gydene,  vvhich  is  repeatcd  in  ink  in  the  ord.  gl.  hand. 


ii6 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


4450  stuprorum,  forli  62,  19 

amatricis,  nedhgemestran,  lufes- 

tran  62,  20 

parrieida,  m3ejmyrj?ra  62,  22 

machinatur,  sere\vede  62,  23 

olidos,  fule  62,  24 

4455  squalores,    unclaennessa,    fra- 

cedn  62,  24 

horrescit,  ala]7ode  62,  24 

Bcopulum,    ./.    lapis,    cweorn- 

stan  62,  25 

eonexum,  jebundene 

[Hpt.  510.]  62,  25 
pauescit,  heo  62,  26 

4460  moUescit,  heo  62,  27 

deformatio,  Nvlsettuncj,  wlgetta, 

hiwleas  62,  27 

flaua,   jeola   sw}'lce   twymylte 

wex  f.  74.  62,  28 

eesaries,  fex  62,  28 

raderetur,  on  ascoren  62,  28 

4465  per  publicum,  .i.  per  medt'um, 

ontwaefernesse,w3efersyne  62,  28 
decaluata,  unhufed,  behaettod  62,  28 
traheretur,  W2es  jetojen,  je- 

drajen  62,  28 

statum,  anraednysse  62,  29 

inclinat,  jebijde  62,  29 

4470  incendia,  al  62,  29 


ehaldaici,  ]?ge  chaldeiscan         62,  30 
regnatoris,  cyninjces  62,  30 

machinas.  seara  62,  30 

obstipuit,  .i.  expauit,  ondied, 

wafede  62,  30 

4475  rictus,  ceaf  62,  31 

marsi,  dryas,  iujeleras  62,  31 

incantationum,  jaldra  62,  31 

irritabant, .  i.  prouocahant,  jre- 

medan  62,  32 

pudoris,  claennysse  62,  33 

4480  geminis,  duobus,  i\N2.m  62,  34 

spicularum,  ja  62,  34 

cum,  J3a  }?a  62,  36 

ad  .  .  .  ineptas,  to    J)aw    un- 

]:aeslicu//i  63,  1 

furibundus,  jraz;?,  wra]?  63,  2 

4485  catastarum,  hyrdla,  fyr]?ollena    63,  2 
palmarum,  swincla  63,  3 

uibices,  wala  63,  3 

exhibuit,  jearcode  63,  3 

applicauit, .  i.  iuncxil,  to  rsehte    63,  4 
4490  naufragauerant,  forliJ)an,  for- 

ferdon  63,  5 

[a]  . . .  consortio,  fra»/  jemanan  63,  6 
apostatauerant,  wi}7ersacedan, 

w])yredon  63,  6 

deprauandam, .  i.  maculandam, 

to  asvyrdenne  63,  6 


4450.  Over  stup7-ornm  is  scratched  hcEmed,  the  inkedyi'r/?  is  wr.  in  the  ord.  hand  o.  it.     R.  forligera 
4455.  "R.  fracednessa.  4461.  Iiiwleas  is  wr.  after  the  other  gll.  and  cannot  therefore  well  be 

intended  for  an  adj.  agreeing  with  them.     H.  kiivlieslces.     R.  hiwleast  or  -leasnes  ?  4462.  twy-^ 

t  alt.  f.  c  ?  4464.  R.  of  asc-,  as  in  //. ;  and  f  2,  337.  4465.  Cp.  Ltike  xxiii.  48  (MS. 

Hatton)  eall  ivered pe  at ]>isse  wcefernyssen  wxren.  4466.  Cp.  ^^S.  ii.  74^"^  se  cynincg  .  .  .  het  .  .  . 

hiite  behaettian.  447°.  Cp.  4389.     H.  has  the  compound  onat.  447'-  ^-  p<^s,  as  in  H. 

4473.  In  view  of  1656;  2892;    3443  it  is  prob.  that  the  gloss.  meant  searacrceftas.  4475-  R- 

ceajlas.  4481.  R.  ^ara.  4483.  The  gl.  is  wr.  o.  ad  nefandas  in  the  prec.  line,  but  in  H. 

it  glosses  ineptas,  for  which  it  is  evid.  meant.  4486.  N.  stuingla.     H.  swinela  {c  evid.  misr.  as  e), 

whence  Leo's  ,fwz«t?/ '  palma.'  4487.  Cp.  3466.  4490-  Cp.  629.  449^.  R. 

wipyredon  {  =  wiper-)  ?      H.pwreredon,  which  points  rather  to  the  \h.  pzvyrian. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


117 


apostatarum,  flymena,  wi]5er- 
sacena 
4495  eicatrices,  dolc 

penitudinis,  behNveONVsunje 
curauit,  j.  illa,  heo  f.  74^, 

prçtorium,  domern 
cachinnanti,  X.endnm 

4500  cauillatione,  .t.   uiiuperatiotie, 
ceachetunje,  hospe 
fatebatur,  ssede 
rata,  .i.  graia,  jecNveme,  ]?anc- 

\vyr]?e 
munuscula,  jyfe,  lac 
gannitura,  mid  jecance 
4505  prolatum,  ./.  narraium,  s.  esi, 
jesaed,  jeypped  \vaes 
pridem,  anu;«  daeje 
pateretur,  heo 
tru(n)canda,  to  c\vellende 

[Hpt.5ii.] 
eum  purpureis  totidem  rosis, 
mid     efenfealu?//     readu^z 
xomt?i 
4510  describitxir,  heo 

INTEGERRIME,    jehealtsu- 

mestre,  clse 
tripertiti,  ]?reo  todaeledes 
monarchiam,  principatum,  ri- 
ceter 


63 

,7 

63 

,  7 

63 

,  8 

63 

,8 

63, 

10 

63, 

11 

63, 

11 

63, 

12 

63, 

13 

63, 

13 

63, 

14 

63, 

14 

63, 

14 

63, 

15 

63,  15 


63,  16 
63,  17 

63,  20 
63,  21 

63,  22 


successibus,  jesseli  63,  22 

4515  prçtorum,  .i.  iudicum,  ealdor- 

man  63,  23 

generosam,  aej)e  63,  24 

sobolem,  cyn  63,  25 

indolem,  ./'.  iutuniuiem,  aejjel- 

bornesse  63,  25 

famosç,  hlis  f.  75.  63,  25 

4520  uirginitatis,  msej  63,  26 

rumore,  herelofe  63,  26 

colloquio,  of  motunje  63,  27 

incitauit,  astiro  63,  27 

suasit,  tiht  63,  28 

4525  instigauit,  mene  63,  28 

dumtaxat,  butan  t\von  63,  28 

thalamo,  brydbure  63,  29 

luxus,  luste  63,  29 

amplexus,  emclippinjca  63,  30 

4530  limpidis,  freatorh  63,  31 

ducta,  jelojene  63,  32 

suspiria,  siccetun  63,  32 
de  conuersatione,  be  halju/// 

Hfe  63,  32 

illius,  hi  63,  33 

4535  opuscula,  bec  63,  33 

inlibatç,  unje^ve^medes  63,  34 

florentes,  J^eon  63,  35 

satis  euidens,  jenoh  sutel  63,  35 

docvimentum,  bysnunj  63,  35 


4495.  R. dolcsivaSan  (as  in  //.)  ^doltisiuada  fem.  or  neut.pl.:  cp.note  to  1557. — Note  the  cs  iox  h  +s 
which  have  been  brought  together  through  composition  ;  cp.  1071 ;  2422;  8,  120;  18^6.  In  iSs^the/^and 
j  came  together  through  vowel  syncope.  4496.  R.  behreo-,  as  in  H.  4499.  R.  ceak/ietendum  :  cp.  5234, 
4500.  cea-'\  the  c  badly  wr.,  but  there  is  no  doubt  about  the  reading.  H.  has  cesckehinge,  whence  the  iescettmg 
'  cavillatio,  &c.'  in  Leo  and  Hl.  4502.  G.  ha.sg)'ata  in  the  text. — J>ancw-  is  wr.  o.  tmmuscula.  4506.  G. 
pridie.  4509-  '>'osu\  u  alt.  f.  another  letter. — Note  inflected  form  olfeala.  45li'  R-  clcenestre. 

4514.  gescBli^  l  alt.  f.  another  letter.      R.  -linessum:  cp.  2582  ;  3995,  &c.  45^6.  R.  cePele,  as  in  H. 

4519.  R.  klisftclles,  as  in  H.  4520.  R.  mcBgpJiades  :  cp.  212,  &c.  4523.  R-  astirode. 

4524.  R.  tilite.  4525.  R.  menegode  (  =  WS.  myfie-):  cp.  ^},?>9j  <^c.  4526.  R.  tweon. 

4528.  R. -jto  ?     Ox  Aot%\\.^.  luxus  commercio\  4530-  ^.  -torkttim,&s'm  H.  4532-  R. 

siccetunga.     H.  sicitunge.  4534-  R-  hire,  as  in  H.  4537-   G.  -eutis. — K.peonde,  as  in  H. 


Tl8 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


4540  ex  peliee,  of  tifese  63,  37 

seeptris,  and\vealdu/«  63,  37 

prestantior,  snelra  64,  1 

exstitit,  vvunede  64,  2 
tribunicf,  ealdoilicere,  du^o}?- 

lice  64,  2 

4545  potestatis,  mihte  64,  2 

proeerum,  ealdormanna  64,  3 

magistratibus,  lareowdo  64,  3 

ratus  est,  tealde  64,  3 

Becundos,  jesgeliju?;;  64,  4 

4550  prosperos,  hahvende  64,  5 

nuptiali,  brydlicere  64,  6 
dote,  jyfe                            f-75^-  64,  6 

subarraret,  beweddede  64,  6 

contubernium,  sawzwiste  64,  6 

4555  desponsaret,  besceatwyrpte  64,  7 
eruta,  toworpenuz«    [Hpt.  512.]  64,  7 

cultura,  bijenjc  64,  8 

conuersus,  jehwyr  64,  8 
ea    tempestate,    on     ]?sere 

hreoh  64,  9 

4560  apparatu,  fyrdunjce,  je]?rsece  64,  10 

a  circio,  nor]7anwestan  64,  10 

prouincias,  scira  64,  1 1 

poptilabatur,  bereafude  64,  1 1 


rumusculus,  herelof,  hlisa 
45^5  passim,  wel  wide 

europam,  middaneardes  nor]?- 

dsel 
crebrescens,  widmsersiende 
diffunditur,  todseled 
apicum,  strinena 
4570  pitaciolis,  .i.  membranuh's,  boc- 
fellu?«,  8erendjewritu??z 
[nequaquam]  .  .  .  excipiatur, 
.i.  segregetur,  ne  si  forlset- 
en,     forjsejed,     forjyme- 
leasod 
soUerti,  msenitaewuOT 
claruit,  scan 
orthodoxorum,  geleaf 
4575  commenta,  trahta 

crebra,  mid  msenifealdre 
assiduitate,  sinjel 
canonicarum,  rejolicra    f.  76. 
sollertia,  frsefelnyssa 
4580  compulsus,  jebeden 

industria,  jlea^nesse,  jeorn 
pertensum  est,  .i.  satis  longum, 

sejjrytte 
qu§,  fia 


64, 

14 

64, 

15 

64, 

15 

64, 

15 

64, 

15 

64, 

16 

64,  16 


64, 

16 

64, 

18 

64, 

19 

64, 

19 

64, 

20 

64, 

21 

64, 

21 

64, 

24 

64, 

25 

64, 

26 

64, 

26 

64, 

27 

64, 

27 

4540.  R.  C7f;  as  in  H.  4542.  R.  snelra.  4544-  G.  tribunifue. — R.  dugo}licere.  4547-  K- 

-donm/ii,  as  in  H.  4552-  gyfe  o.  miptiali  on  prec.  page.  4555-  Cp.  t2,  346,  and  IVIV.  386' 

despondi  =  gesceatwyrpe.  The  vb.  is  evid.  connected  with  sceatt  in  the  sense  of  '  Brautkaufgeld ' 
(cp.  Laws  of  ^thelberht  of  Kent,  77  and  83).  In  H.  it  is  wrongly  printed  besceat  .  wurpte,  whence 
Leo   gets  two  verbs,  besceotan   and   wurpan,   both    meaning   '  spondere,   desponsare.'  455^.  R> 

gehwyrfed.  4659-  H.  hrehnysse.     R.  hreohnesse.     Cp.  note  to  1599.  4563.  berea-'\  r  alt. 

i.w.  4567.  Cp.  2374.  •  4569.  R-  stricena,  as  in  H.  /^ç^^ji.  forg^eged  does  not 

suit;    is  it  misvvr.  iox  forgangen]  4574-   ^-  geleaffulra,  as  'in  H. 

R.  trahtasl     traht  is  masc. :  cp.  Zupitza,  Archiv  Ixxxiv.  16,  and  BT. 
in  H.  4579-  ^-  -sse,a.%m  H.  45^i-  ^. geornfulnysse :  cp.  43. 

Cp.  t4,  83  (Zpyrdte  (for  (Bpryttc)  ;  LSc.  217'  cep7yte  =  longiim.  The  correct  form  of  the  adj.  is  ceprytit'), 
pl.  -tte,  as  in  the  foU. :  Lcdin.  iii.  216^  gyf  hit  ne  puhte  czpryt  (var.  aprytt)  to  amritenne ;  AiH.  i.  88'*^; 
ii.  2^' ;  374^';  M.S.  Corp.  Chr.  Col.  Cambr.,  No.  162,  p.  281  y  pincñ  hiin  (the  wicked  man)  apryt  p  he 
embe  p  pence,  hu  he  arise  of  paiii  reocendan  tneoxe;  ALH.  ii.  446"  ct^rytte  "^X.  Cp.  ceprytnes  '  tedium, 
fastidiura,'  SHy.  6  ;   25  ;   133.     For  ccprot  sb.,  ceprotsuin  adj.,  cp.  note  to  11,  166. 


4575.  So  also  H. 
4577.  R.  singalnysse,  as 
45S2.  G.  pertcesum. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


119 


exortatorium,  lareo\vlic  64,  29 

45S5  insigniter,  mserlice  64,  30 

opuseuliim,  boc  64,  30 

stirpis,  cinnes  64,  31 

uagabunda,  worien  64,  32 

caracteribus,  ./.  noiis  t  stilis, 

stricu?«  64,  33 

4590  lepida,  .  i.  iocunda,  wynsu;«  64,  36 
diuitem,  estful  65,  3 

summis,  licu?«  f.  76^^'.  65,  5 

opibus,  spe  65,  5 

tamque  uariis,  swa  mistlican    65,  6 

4595  tenaeissimis,  fsesthafelnestu;^  65,  6 
inretita,  jerffiped,  jenetted  65,  7 
eruperit,  ut  absest  65,  7 

respuerit,  heo  wi]5S0ce  65,  10 

illecebras,  forspenninjce  65,  11 

4600  renuntiauerit,  wi]3CW3e]?  65,  1 1 

fqua,  jelicere  65,  13 

bilanee,  heolre,  waje  65,  13 

trutinabit,  awgeh,  aheolrede      65,  14 
exponeret,  trah       [Hpt.  513.]  65,  14 

4605  stridulf,cyrmiende,  jyrst,tcrim  65, 15 
gothorum,  jotonisce  65,  16 

clangorem,  cerme  65,  16 

manum,  wered  65,  18 

remugiet,  onjean  hlew}7,  on- 

cwy])  f.  77.  65,  21 


4610  obuiam,  onjean  cumen,  jean- 

nysse 
titulo,  naman,  swute 
scedarum,  jewrita 
apicibus,  .i.  lilteris,  stricuw 
cflebrandis,  brymlicu?/^ 
4615  crebreseentibus,  wide  sprinj- 

endu?« 
sceptris,  andwealdu»i 
apostatarent,  wi]5ersacedon 
tramite,  stije,  si])faete 
exorbitantes,  dweliende 
4620  carybdibus,    .i.    uoraginibus, 

jes^eljUOT 
naufragarent,  forli]?an,  forfer- 

dan 
palatinas,  J^a  heallican 
pollieetur,  he  be 
patrimonia,   ./.    lucra,   faeder- 

jestreon 
4625  matrimonia,  sinsci 

lenocinantes,     .  i.    maculantes, 

forspennende 
illeeebras,  forspenninjce 
non  dissona,  na  mid  jedreme- 

du»/,  unjes^eje 
sententia,  cwyde    " 
4630  urg(u)ente,  du/« 


65,  23 
65,  2.5 
65,  27 
65,  27 
65,  28 

65,  28 
65,  29 
65,  31 
65,  32 
65,  32 

65,  33 


65, 

33 

65, 

33 

65, 

33 

65, 

34 

65, 

34 

65, 

35 

65, 

36 

65, 

36 

65, 

36 

65, 

37 

4584.  lareowlic']  w  alt.  f.  r.  4588.  R.  ivoriende,  as  in  H.  4589-  notis  wr.  a  2nd  time 

and  erased.  4590.  The  Eng.  gl.  on  an  erasure.  4592-  R-  /t^ealicutn:  cp.  2988. 

4593.  R.  spedum.  4594-  -<■««  alt.  f.  -cu.  4595-  H.  -fellasfum.     R.  -felestum.  4597-  uf] 

t  on  erasure. — R.  abcerst,  as  in  H.  4602.  N.  ivxge.  4603.  Cp.  WW.  f^io^'.  4604.  R. 

trahtmde.  4605.  K.  cyrmende,  gyrstbitiende  {^^gryst-)  t  crimetide  {  =  cirm-)  ]     The gyrst  a.A]. 

'  strident '  of  the   dictionaries,   based  on  this,  seems  very  doubtful.  461 1.  R.  sivutelunge. 

4614.  R.  brymendlicuin.  N.  bremend-:  cp.  H.  403  (om.  D.)  ;  7,  i.  For  the  contraction  sign  cp.  2095 
cumdii  =  cumendum.  The  Brussels  MS.  has  presumably  also  brym-,  'vvhich  has  been  wrongly 
expanded  by  B.  to  brymm-,  whence  Leo's  brymlic  '  celebrandus.'  4621.  fcrl-]  l  on  erasure.     Cp. 

629.  4623.  K.  be/icett.  4625.  K.  sinscipas. — The  vfoxdz  si  mallent  mundi /natrimonia 

(om.  in  text)  are  added  by  a  contemporary  hand  on  the  r.  margin.  4628.  K.  gedremum,  as  in  H. 

4630.  R.  tieadiendum. 


I20 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


grassatoris,  ./.  iiasfatoris,  stru- 

deres  65,  37 

imperio,  bebode  65,  37 

lautomif,  .i.  carcen's,  cwear 

f.  77b 

ne  familicf,  ne  hunjrijre 
4635  frugalitatis,  spsernesse 

stipendium,  fodan 

edulium,  J^ijen 

exibens,  jearciende 

lautomif,  tenys 

4640  liminibus,  ):rexwoldu7;/ 

(h)erescit,  pro  coniiincxit,  to 
jejjeodde,  aheardode 

turificarent,  sterdan 

traduntur,  betsehte 

uenustatem,  cyrtenysse 
4645  stibio,  deache 

ealamistro,  ]3ra\vincspinle 

indeptam,  .i.  adeptam,  jejod 

ingenitam,   onjeborene,   onje- 
cynde  [Hpt.  51 

petulcus,  wr£ene 
4650  in  luxum,  on  lust 

labescit,  aslad 

larem.  .i.  ignem,  fyre 

ceco,  sweartUOT 

carpitur,  pro  carpebatur,  he 
4655  clandestinis,  dyrnu/« 

stimulis,  pricelsu/;/ 


intempeste,  .  /'.  serene,  smy 

stilre 
eonticinio,  cwyldsetene 
_cellam,  hus 


.66, 

1 

66, 

2 

66, 

2 

66, 

3 

66, 

3 

66, 

3 

66, 

4 

66, 

4 

6Q, 

4 

66, 

6 

66, 

6 

66, 

7 

66, 

7 

66, 

8 

66, 

,  8 

]  66, 

,  9 

66; 

,  9 

66, 

10 

66, 

10 

66, 

11 

66, 

11 

66, 

11 

66, 

12 

66, 

12 

66,  12 
66,  13 
66,  13 
66,  14 
66,  14 
66,  14 


4660  concentum,  dream 

celebrabant,  msersodan 
uiolenter,  stij^lice 
nonuere(re)tur,ne  forewandede  66,  1 4 
suppellex,  inorf,  andlu  66,  15 

4665  utensilia,  andluman  66,  15 

furiis,  ./.  malignis  spiritibus, 
mid  awyridu//z  jastu//z, 
jyde  66,  16 

limphaticus,  waeterseoc  66,  17 

freneticus,  awoffod,  braejenseoc  66,  1 7 
denigratos,  jes^eartode  f.  78.  66,  17 

4670  lebetes,  hweras  66,  17 

fuligine,  sote  66,  18 

caccabos,  crocc,  hweras  66,  18 

sartagines,  cocerpannan  66,  18 

fautoris,  lysteres  66,  19 

4675  ridiculoso,  tunju/«  66,  20 

nequaquam  eflEecta . . .  [uolun- 
tate],  na  mid  jewilnedre 
jewilnunje  66,  20 

sed  efffta, ./'.  exinanifa.  ac  mid 

idelre  66,  21 

caccabatus,  smittud  66,  22 

morbo,  mid  adle  66,  22 

46S0  ethiopica,  sylhearwenre  66,  23 


4633.  -omi^  o  alt.   f.  u. — R.  ciaeartenes,   as   in  H.     Cp.    2553.  4639.  -onii^l  0  alt.  f.  «.— 

R.  cweartenys.     This  gl.  has  given  rise  to  Hall's  imaginary  steness  'a  prison '  {cp.  /GPh.  ii.  361"). 
4640.  Gl.  in  a  diff.  hand.  4646.  Pra-']  r  alt.  f.  w.  4647.  So  H.  with  add.  gl.  godede. 

^.  gegodod.  4648.  'R.  gecynde;  the  ^«  is  due  to  prec.  gl.  4657.  R.  smyltre  :  cp.  3770. 

4658.  Cp.  3771.  4659.   G.  cellulam.  4663.  W.forw-,  as  in  H.  4664.  R.  andluma. 

4665.  Cp.  t7,  318;  fS,  275;  f.S'.  249;    WIV.  331^  &c.  4666.  R.gydemtm.  4672.  R. 

croccan.  4674-  So  also  H.     Leo  connects  it  \vith  lystan  ;  BT.,  questioningly,  with  hlystan.     Can 

it  be  misvvr.  for  lyftere  =  lyffetere\  4675.  tungum  wr.  o.  the  end  of  the  lemma  is  evid.  the  end  of 

a  word.  4^7^.    So  H.    gcwilncdre  prob.  miswr.  ior  gefylledre,  owing  to  foll.  gewUnungc. 


1.   ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


121 


nigredine,  s\veaitnysse  66,  23 

fuseatus,  befyled  66,  23 

parasltis,  .i.  ministris,  ^txvMin  66,  23 
clientibus,  incnihtu;«  66,  24 

4685  patentibus,  opniendu^  66,  25 

oeulorum  orbibus,  eahrinju^.  66,  25 
deliteseit,  bema]?  66,  25 

uestibulum,  forestije  66,  27 

de  inrogata,  be  on  jebrohtu/«  66,  28 

4690  calumnia,  leonan  66,  28 

singultu,  siccetunje  66,  29 

quçrimoniam,  ceorunje  66,  29 

lentis,  li]3ewacu;«,  toju;«  66,  29 

pugillis,  .i.  colaphis,  fystu»/        66,  30 

4695  nebulonis,  jedvvimeres  66,  31 

exsufflantes,  wij)  66,  31 

eliminant,  ut  ascufen  66,  32 

excipitur,  he  W3es  jefered  66,  34 

maiea,  drylicu;«  f.  78^.  66,  35 

4700  prfstigif,  jaldres  [Hpt.  515.]  66,  35 
necromantia,  jedwimere  66,  35 


contritus,  tobryt 

sibilans,  hwistliende 

cicladibua,  wimplu»i 
4705  petulantis,  jalre,  wrenre 

lasciuiç,  wild,  leohtbraednesse 

scfleratis,  mid  forscildiju?« 

detracta,  tojetojene 

ineeptis,  onjinNU;^ 
4710  moliri,  hyjcan 

cassaretur,    .  i.    euanesceretur , 
idlod,  fordwan 

comes,  ealdorman 

satis  crudescente,  mid  swi}?re 
wealreowre 

atrocitate,  jriz^nyse 
4715  lupercalia,  jalfreolsas 

eompetalia,  wejjelaste 

portunalia,  hyd^ylda 

siue,  o]?]?e 

taurilia,  hryjjerfreolsas 
4720  floralia,  blosltmfreolsas 


66,  35 
66,  36 

66,  37 
67,  1 
67,  2 
67,  3 
67,  4 
67,  6 
67,  7 

67,  7 
67,  8 

67,  8 
67,  9 

67,  10 
67,  11 
67,  11 
67,  12 
67,  12 
67,  12 


4681.  G.  nigritudine.  4688.  In  spite  of  3828  w^5/2te/2=yi?;^/?'§;«^,  there  seems  no  reasonable 

ground  for  doubting  the  correctness  of  this  gl.,  seeing  that  siig  {stig,  stigti,  -ge  ?)  evid.  denoted,  not  only 
'  stye,'  but  also  part  of  a  house  :  cp.  the  compound  stigiveard  and  also  BT.  s.  v.  stig.  4693.  tok 

elsewhere  glosses  lentus  :  cp.  BT.  H.  has  tagum,  which  B.  wrongly  takes  as  gl.  to  viminibus,  and 
which  has  thus  given  rise  to  the  tag  '  twig,  shoot,'  in  Leo  and  Hl.  4695.  From  this  gl.  Leo, 

foUovved  by  BT.  and  Hl.,  deduced  a  sb.  gedivimere  '  Gaukler,  Zauberer.'  Have  we  not  rather  the 
common  gcdivitnor  '  illusion,'  the  gloss.  having  misunderstood  the  lemma  ?  4698.  nnes'^,  ce  alt.  f.  e. 

4703.  Cp.  f2,  370.  To  BT.'s  single  instance  of  Jnvistlian  add  PGH.  398  exsibilat  =  hivyslap. 
4705.  Kii&x galre  a  letter  erased.  4706.  H.  also  ivild,  which  B.  takes  for  uñldnesse,  whence  the 

ivildnes  in  Leo,  Hl.,  BT.  Though  it  is  poss.  that  this  compound  was  meant,  we  are  not  justified,  in  the 
absence  of  other  evidence,  in  assuming  it.  Cp.  ZfdA.  xxi.  44"^'  (=  WIV.  87^")  lascivia  =  ivild,  which 
Zupitza  takes  as  a  neut.  sb. — ■Leoktbrcednes  means  '  frivolity,  wantonness.'  In  H.  it  is  wrongly  assigned 
as  gl.  to  facibus,  whence  the  meaning  '  helle  Erleuchtung,  &c.'  in  Leo,  and  '  illumination '  in  BT. 
and  ///.  The  ending  -nesse  shows  that  D.  is  right :  cp.  also  Verc.  f.  iio  oferfylle  7  galnesse  7 
sceandlicnessa  7  leoktbrcednessa  7  idele  sproeca  7  ealle  utichcmtessa.  The  instance  in  RBS.  76'*  wi9 
leoktbrcednessc  idelra  ivorda  'against  ihe  frivolity  of  idle  words,'  which  Schroer,  in  his  glossary,  wrongly 
translates  '  Andentaglegen,'  has  given  rise  to  /rV.'s  and  SwS  meaning  '  manifestation,  display.' 
4707.  '^. -scildigodtiin'':  470^-  H.  totoghcne.     K.  totogene.  47ii-   G.  \fror\giy  cassaret. 

4713.  So  H.     R.  stvipe.  47i6.  The  gloss.  seems  to  have  r.  comfeta,  not  -talia.     Cp.  fll,  185  ; 

WW.  f5io^'  cBt  fatn  wega  gehetum  wceran;    f373\  4717-   So  H.     R.  hy^-.     The  meaning 

assigned  to  it  in  Leo,  BT.,  Hl..  Sw.  is  'port  due,'  but  Aldhelm  was  referring  to  the  festival  to  Portunus, 
god  of  harbours,  and  the  gloss.  presumably  understood  it  so,  tiydgy/d  meaning  '  harbour  sacrifice  or 
worship':    cp.  blostmgeld,  nihtgild.     Cp.  fll,   186;    WW.  ^4671»;  fsii'.  4718-19.   G.  more 

.  coTrecñy  stiovetaurilia.     Cp.  f  11,  187;    WW.  j-^gc^^  ;  f^ii^.  47^0.  So  a.ho  H.     R.  b/ostm-: 

cp.  WIV.  f407'   b/ostmge/d. 


T22 


OLD    ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


nictelia,  nihtjilda 
numina,  .?'.  deos,  mihte 
fauorem,  herunje 
repropitiarent.  .t.  mitigarent, 

jejladedon,  jej^injedon 
4725  execrandum,  nediende 

melodiam,  s\vinn,  dream  f.  79. 
PRETEREA,  for  ])\ 
IMPERANTIBUS,   \vealden- 

dura 
torridç,  sti|?re 
4730  acrius,  teartlicor 

incanduisset,  .i.fuhisset  tfer- 

uebai,  hatode,  barn 
manipulares,  .  i.  socii,  jesij^an 
formidolosorum, .  i.  timidortim, 

forhtra 
more,  on 
4735  luctatorum,  ce?//p  ,  ple- 

jestra 
palestram,  vvrasstlunje 
uocabulo,  clypunje 
generosis,  \\c^xm 

natalibus,  du?;/ 

4740  paulisper,  sume  hwile 

ad  prçdiolum  suum,  tunincle, 
clu?«,  to  hyr(e)  ajenu;« 

hame 


67, 

12 

67, 

13 

67, 

13 

67, 

13 

67, 

14 

67, 

19 

67, 

20 

67, 

20 

67, 

21 

67, 

22 

67, 

22 

67, 

22 

67, 

23 

67, 

23 

67, 

24 

67, 

24 

67, 

26 

67, 

26 

67, 

26 

67, 

27 

67,  27 


uehiculo,  scrife,  \vaene,  on  fore 
apostasif,  wi]3ersacunje 
[ad]  .  .  .  cloacam,  adelseaj^e, 
to  jrypan 
4745  molossi,  ryj5]?an 
relapsis,  aslidenuw 
c(h)iliareho,]5usend  ealdo  reñi 
cum  fquestri,  ridendum,  mid 

ridendu7« 
insequente,      .  i.     perseçuente, 
ehtendu/«,  seft^r  [Hpt.  516.] 
4750  reducuntur,  jetedde 

putido,  .i.  spurco,  mid  fulu;« 

f.  79^ 
squalentium,  horslice 
ergastulorum,  witehusa 
latibulo,  adelseaj^e 
4755  mancipandf,  to  hseftenne 

subsannantis,    .i.  probrantis, 

hyspendes 
ganniturç,  bysmeres 
eçrulea,  .i.  tiigra,  wan,  sweart 
uibice,  wale 
4760  satrape,  .i.  iudicis,  deman,  dyrli 
Applica,  .i.  iunge,  to  jej^eod 
tot    ego     glorias    numerabo, 
eals\vafealam3er]?a  ic^erime 
uiolentias,  stij^nessa 


67,  28 
67,  29 

67,  29 
67,  30 
67,  30 
67,  30 

67,  31 


67, 

31 

67, 

31 

67, 

31 

67, 

32 

67, 

32 

67, 

32 

67, 

32 

67, 

32 

67, 

33 

67, 

34 

67, 

35 

67, 

35 

67, 

36 

67, 

37 

6£ 

i,  1 

4721.  Cp.  IVW.'\^^^''  nihtgild.  4/26.  Cp.  2611.  4732.  Cp.  861.  4735-  R- 

cempena,  plegestrena.  The  mcntion  of  Ruffina  and  Secunda,  vvhich  immediately  follows,  suggested  to 
the  gloss.  that  female  athletes  were  meant.  4738-  H.  luni.     R.  cepeluni :  cp.  1013  ;  3601,  &c. 

4739.  "R.  gebyrdum  :  cp.  4151.  4740'  Gl.  in  a  diff.  (2nd  Lat.  ?)  hand.  474i'  ^-  tuninclum. — 

hyr\  r  alt.  f.  another  letter.  4742.  t2,  278  and  fll,  189  {on)fcerelde\  II.  on  ivcBrelae  {^^fcerelde  :  cp. 
\i(i\),fore,  and  on  the  margin  screfe  t  sci'ife,  which  B.  takes  as  gl.  to  cloacam  (whence  Leo's  scryfe, 
screfe  '  cloaca').  I  think,  however,  that  scrife  is  miswr.  for  scripe  (^  —  scride),  and  translates  ueJiiculo  :  cp. 
note  to  2185. — Cp.  WW.  507^'  ueJiicuIo^fore.  4744-  Cp.  3320.  4747-  ealdo  reñi\  the 

o  and  r  are  on  erasures,  and  betvv.  them  a  letter  has  been  scratched  out.  Was  ecildrem  {  —  -men)  first 
wr.  and  then  altered  ?  //.  pusendealdremen;  f^,  379  ealdre.  This  points  to  an  orig.  }usendealdre,  nien 
{=Pusendealdre,  Puseintmen),  the  piisend  doing  duty  with  both :  cp.  IV^IV.  iio'-'  ciliarcus  =},uscndes 
ealdor,  and  Exod.  xviii.  21 ;  2~,pusendman.  4748-  The  first  gl.  in  2nd  Lat.  hand.  4749'  R- 

after fylgendum.  4752.  Cp,  1789.  4759-  Cp.  3466. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


123 


inrogaueris,  on  belaet  68,  1 

4765  computo,  ic  telle  68,  2 

in  latebroso,  on  dijlelre  68,  2 

fundo,  dype  68,  3 
fumigabundis,        reocenduz?;, 

stemendu?«  68,  3 

fimi,  jores  68,  3 

4770  fetoribus,  sten  68,  3 

horrebat,  alaj^ode  68,  4 

furua,  deorc  68,  4 

letamen,  .t.  uirus,  jyr,  dinjce  68,  5 
nardipistici,stem(?«des  swaecces  68,  6 

4775  fraglantia,  steminjce  68,  6 

redolet,  stanc,  stemde  68,  6 

thermarum,  baj^ena  68,  7 

uapores,  se|3mas  68,  7 

supposita,  under  settre  68,  7 

4780  eongerif,  jejsederunje,  liype  68,  7 

iactari,  jeworpene  68,  8 
imperantur,  pj-asens  pro  pr(B- 

ierito,  hi  w3eron  bebodene  68,  8 

sospites,  jesun  68,  9 
emersisse,  up  alymdan,  up  as- 

tandan            '  68,  9 

4785  leguntur,  synd  rsedde  68,  9 

tormentorum,               jenena  68,  10 

re(ci)procis,  edlaecendu;;/  68,  10 

uicibus,  5ewrixlu;;i  68,  10 


elisa,  asliden  68,  1 1 

4790  labefacta,  afeallan,  jewaeht        68,  11 

mitescere,  jeleo)?ew3ecan  68,  11 


68,  11 
f.  80.  68,  12 
68,  13 
68,  13 
68,  15 
68,  15 
68,  15 
68,  16 


admirans. 


licu;;i 
licne 


miserescere,  milt 

mole,  mycelnysse,  hefe 

alueo,  depen 
4795  resp(e)ctu,  forgifenysse 

denegatam,  forweornde 

riparum,  staej^ena 

marginibus,  on  ofruOT 

satrapa,  deman 
4800  obstupescens,    .i. 
fortiende 

maica,  s.  arte, 

capitalem, 

sententiam,  dom 

uexillo,  fanan 
4805  priuilegia,  syndrije  wyrj7mynta 

[Hpt.  517.]  68,  23 

longiuscule, ./.  lale,  feor,  wide  68,  23 

crebrescunt,  ]7a  wide  spinja]?   68,  24 

Dum,  ]?3enne  68,  24 

scedarum,  jewri  68,  24 

4810  apicibus,  stricu;«  68,  24 

rotante,  tyrnende  68,  24 

cflebrant,  brema]?  68,  25 

in   pulpito,   on   rsedinjcscea- 

mele  68,  25 


68,  17 
te  68,  17 
68,  19 
68,  19 
68,  20 


4764.  So  H.     R.  belcEtst.  4766.  So  //.     R.  digelre.  4767.  R.  dypcn  (for  -an),  as  in 

//. :  cp.  4794.  477°'  ^-  stencmn,  as  in  //.  4773-  O'i  dyncge  'dung'  cp.  note  to  1409. — 

gyr  (so  also  /T.)  is  evid.  conn.  with  gor :  is  it  for  gyre  (masc.  i-  or /a-stem)  or  gyrii  (fem.  /-stem)  ? 
4777.  Cp.  note  to  1557.     Note  t2,  384  ba^a.  4783.  'R.  gesj^nde,  as  in  H.  4784-  ^-  has 

the  better  reading  alyman  ;  the  d  of  alynidan  is  due  to  the  foll.  astandan.  We  have  here  no  doubt  the 
same  word  that  occurs  2427  and  7,  151  emergeret  —  iip  amylde,  and  in  WW.  22*]*^  emergat  —  np  aniylp. 
This  latter  gl.,  which  is  quite  independent,  shows  that  the  amyl-,  not  the  alyt7i-  form,  is  correct,  and  that 
the  root  contains  no  d.  If,  as  I  do  not  believe,  it  is  related  to  the  a/ncellad  ^exinanita  of  the  Vesp.Ps. 
{Ps.  74''),  the  infin.  would  be  *amyUan  (^j/^umlaut  of  ea.  Cp.  note  to  61,  4)  ;  the  alyman  in  H.  points, 
ho wever,  rather  to  an  ^dmylan.  In  any  case  the  upaliman  in  Leo  and  the  updlymati  in  Hl.  must  be  struck  out. 
4786.  G.  tortortim.—R.  tintregena.  47S7.  -cetidiim]  c  alt.  f.  another  letter  (</?).  4792.  R.  tniltsian. 

4795.  Cp.  3462.  4797-  Cp.  note  to  1557.     Note  t2,  387  staj^a.  4800.  ^.  for/itiettde,  as  in  H. 

4801.  K.  drylicum  crce/te  :  cp.  2907,  &c.  4802.  R.  /leafod-  ox  bciieafod/icne:  cp.  4042.  4807.  R. 

spritigap,   as   in  H.  4809.    R.  geivrita,  as  in  H.  4813-   rcedingcsceattiol  is  not  in  the 


124 


OLD   ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


recitantur,      kgantur,      synd 
raedde 
4815  exarsit,  \vedde  f.  80^. 

acerbitas,  sti]3nes,  biternys 

aree,  jej^inj^e 

patrimonium,  faederjestreon 

omamentorum,  5fraetewun 
4820  tam,  sejj^er 

discriminalia,         earpreonas, 
csefinja 

periscelides,  hosebendas 

quam,  aeij^er  je 

olfactariola,  wyrt  jeman  jnessa, 
wyrtfata 
4825  nardi,  sealfe 

crepundia,  menas 

gemmifçris,  ji;«baeru/« 

lunulis,  healmynu;« 

matriculariis,  .i. pauperibus  t 
uiduis,  ]9earfu»z,  wudewu»2 
48 30  liberalitate,  .i.  dotio,  sylene 

furibundis,  mid  ejisHcura 

reditus,  jestreon 

stipendia,  biwiste,  bileofan 

ad    agapem,    .i.    deliciem,    to 
feorme 
4835  fraudulento,  swicfulluOT 

consilio,  rsede 

dissimulato,  .i.   occulto,  jehi- 
wedre 

negotio,  ceape,  bepaecinjre 


68, 

26 

68, 

28 

68, 

29 

68, 

29 

68, 

30 

68, 

30 

68, 

31 

68, 

31 

68, 

31 

68, 

32 

68, 

32 

68, 

32 

68, 

32 

68, 

32 

68, 

33 

68, 

33 

68, 

34 

68, 

35 

68, 

36 

68, 

36 

68, 

37 

6£ 

»,2 

68 

,  2 

6£ 

',  2 

69,  2 

pictacia,  .i.  legatioJics,  Krend- 

jewritu  69,  3 

4840  prçdia,  hame  69,  4 

titulo,  jeswute  69,  5 

insimulatione,  .?'.  acussatione, 

3eswice,  wrohte  69,  5 

fundi,  .i.  uille,  tunes,  wor]3ijes    69,  6 
fiscali  iure,  mid  cynelicere  laje   69,  6 
4845  proscriberentur,  .  i.  accusaren- 

tur,  fordewde  69,  6 

presago,  mid  forejleawre  69,  7 

uocabulo,  clypunje,  naman         69,  7 
[in]  .  .  .  territorium,  on  j^sere 

burh  f  81.  69,  8 

exiliata,  jeutod,  aflymed  69,  9 

4850  cibi  inopia,  meteleste  69,  9 

angeretur, .  i.  stringerentur,\)rt- 

ade,  f  w£ere  jenyrwed  69,  9 

municipes,  burjleoda  69,  10 

municipatus,  burhscipe,  ear- 

dunj  69,  10 

fuerat,  waes  69,  11 

4855  uirus,  jeolter  69,  11 

ferentes,  forberende  69^  JL2_ 

uagabundis  meatibus,  .i.  or- 

bibus,  woriendu?«  faereldu?«  69,  12 
dispergerentur,  todaelede 

[Hpt.  518.]  69,  13 
Quibus,  ]?awz  69,  13 

4860  abdicatis, .  i.  expulsis.  ut  aflem- 

duw  69,  15 


I 


dictionaries  (except  Sw.),  which  however  record  the  form  rcsdesceamol.  Other  instances  are :  Ang.  xiii. 
416"'  super-  ambone^ofer  rcedincgscamid;  424'*^;  RBL.  38'"  stipcr  analoghim  =  ofor  rcedincscamol \ 
Arckiv  Ixxxiv.  14'**  lecge pa  boc  up  on  dam  rcedingscamole ;  15^'^  se  suhdiacon  gestige  pone  rcedingcscamel. 
4819.  K.  gefroeteivtinga.  4821.  Cp.  t^,  389;    WIV.  ^^■^^  discrimincile  =  tiplegen  t  ccefi^ig;  ^oi*'' 

falerata  =  becefed  \  ECPs.  /^j^^  circumamicta=ymbgyrdt  ccefed;  2inA  BT.  ?,.  v.  ymbccefed.  4828. 

-mynic]  ñ  on  an  erasure.     R.  healsm-.  4838.  So  also  H.     R.  -cinge.  4839.  The  Eng.  gl.  in  the 

2nd  Lat.  hand.  ifii,\.'^.geswtitelunge.         4844.  Cp.  note  to  1454.         4852.  Gl.  in  the  2ndLat.  hand. 

4855.  So  also /T.     K.  geolster.  4857.  H.h^sfor-:  cp.  note  to  3913.  4S60.  K.  aficmedtim. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


12= 


lupercalibuB,  .?'.  idolatriis,  jal- 
freolsu^« 

ultronea,  sylvvilles 

se,  si  sylfe 

spiracula,  blaedas 
4865  pulsaturara,  to  drsefene 

incolomitati,  jesunt        ,  haele 

pristinç,  ]5sere  aerran 

calamitosum,  hreowIice,  earm 

trucidabatur,  acweald 
4870  ordine  prçpostero,    mishwyr- 
fedre  endebyrdnysse 

funera,  rsew 

flebilibus,  woplicu;^z 

orbitatis, .  i.priuationis.  bearn- 
lease 

questibus,  murcnunju?/? 
4875  aeriter,  jriffzlice 

artabantur,  jejjrseste 

patronus,  mundbora 

oractilis,  .i.  docirinis,  sprsecu^ 

truculenta,  rej^e 
4880  erudelitas,  wra]j 

Q,uf,  seo 

letiferam,  cwelmb3e 

miserandis,  mu7« 

ciuibus,  waru;// 


69, 

15 

69, 

15 

69, 

16 

69, 

16 

69, 

17 

69, 

17 

69, 

17 

69, 

18 

69, 

19 

69, 

20 

69, 

20 

69, 

21 

69, 

21 

69, 

21 

69, 

21 

69, 

21 

69, 

22 

69, 

23 

69, 

24 

69, 

24 

69, 

24 

69, 

24 

69, 

25 

69, 

25 

4885  luem,  wom  69,  25 

arceretur,  puheiur,  W3ere  adrae- 

fed  69,  25 

populosf,  folclicere  69,  26 

confluentibus,  samod  cum^«- 

dura  f.  8il\  69;  27 

speleum,  scrufte  69,  28 

4890  concrepante,  scyllendre  69,  28 

puUorum,  coca  69,  28 

plausu,   .i.   I^iilia,   fij^erslehte, 

blisse  69,  28 

gallicinio,  hancrede  69,  29 

formidolosis,  mid  ear juot,  e^e- 

fullu;;/  69,  29 

4895  gestibus,  jebaeru;;^  69,  29 

tremebunda,  bifiend,  forh        , 

earh  69,  30 

palloribus,  3ehiwuw,  aeblaicun- 

inm  69,  30 

latitantem,  licjende  69,  30 

alloquitur,  heo  jespaec  69,  31 

4900  bestiam,  deor  69,  31 

nequissime,  wyrsta  69,  32 

uade,  far  69,  33 

cursu,  fserelde  69,  34 

abscessit,  awej  69,  34 

4905  iam,  J?a  .  69,  35 


4862.  So  also /(^.    ^.  sylfw-.         4863.  R.  y^^jrj'^,  as  in //.         4866.  'R.  gesziiitfiilnysse  :  cp.  11,  147. 
4873.  H.  also  -lease.     R.  bearnleaste.  4876.  gepr-']}  alt.  f.  another  letter.  4880.  So 

also  H.     Was  wrap  meant  as  add.  gl.  to  truculenta  ?  4882.  R.  cwelmbcerne.  4883.   R. 

earmuin.  48S4.  R.  ceastergewarum  :  cp.  note  to  3903.  4885.  So  also  //. ;  wot  would 

liave  been  a  more  suitable  gl.,  but  cp.  yEG.  53'  lues  =-wyr7ns  odde  wom.  4889.  R.  crufte,  as  in  //. 

The  s  may  be  due  to  the  scribe  intending  first  to  write  scrcef  and  then  forgetting  to  erase  the  s.  The 
scruft  in  Soniner,  Lye,  Bosw.,  and  Ettm.  is  prob.  derived  from  this  gl.  4890.   G.  C7-epante. — scyll-] 

betw.  c  and^  an  /  erased.  Cp.  t2,  397.  Cp.  also  VVIV.  215^'  crepitat  =  resofiat,  scylp,  &c. ;  and  8,  265 
remugiet  =  onscilJ>.  4'^9i-  ^.  cocca,  3.s'm  H.  4892.  y^tv-j'/e/i/^  '  wing-f]apping  '  renders 

pullorum plausu. — H.  has  the  add.  gl.  7-cBgitninge  {{or  fcegjiunge)  :  cp.  note  to  t2,  399.  4896.  R. 

forht,  as  in  H.  4897.  cBliiwutn  is  wr.  o.  meticulosis  in  prec.  line,  but  H.  has  it  correctly  as  gl.  to 

palloribus.  This  seems  to  be  the  only  instance  of  ceiuw  'pallor.'  Cp.  Lcdm.  i.  294  wi8  cebldcnysse  7 
cehiwnesse.  The  adj.  xhiwe  (wanting  in  BTi)  occurs  2,  498;  PGH.  392;  and  Verc.  fol.  2^^  ponne 
ivannad  he  7  doxap,  o8re  hwile  he  bid  hldc  7  cBhiwe. — R.  ablcec-,  as  in  H.         4903.  fcBrelde]  r  alt.  f.  /. 


126 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


sibi,  hire  se  69,  36 

crypta,  crufte  69,  36 

struant,  tim  [Hpt.  519.]  69,  36 

patrocinium,  J^enunje  69,  37 

4910  subiugatf,  .?'.  subiuncte,  j^eod       70,  1 
consona     melodia,    mid     je- 

dre^re  swinsunje,       vc\\ivi 

sanje  70,  1 

ymnizantes,  .i.  laudantes,  lof- 

sinjende  70,  2 

coneentus,  dreamas  70,  2 

concrepantes,  hleo]5riende  70,  3 

4915  exemplis,  bys  70,  3 

heresciint,  pro   erescebant,   to 

jej^eoddon  70,  3 

triennio,  ]5reora  jeara  faec,  fyrst    70,  4 

misso,  dre  70,  5 

cogeret,  neadede  70,  6 

4920  apostatico  ritu,  of  hsel^enuz'i 

je\vunan  70,  6 

facinus,  synne  f.  82.  70,  7~ 

gerulum,  ber]?Iinj  70,  7 

exosa,  jehatud  70,  7 

ictu,  mid  swenjce  70,  7 


4925  nanctus    est.    .i.    repertus    cst. 
bejeat 

arida,  mid  forscrecendre 

elefantina,  hreoflije 

coUositate,  ]?icnysse 

purulentus,  scsebbede,  gettraen 
4930  scaturiens,  weallende 

exalauit,  ut  apyfte 

in  exilium,  on  wrsecsi}? 

crebrescens,  wide  sprinjende 

inerguminum,  deofelseocne 
4935  nexibus,  bendu?;; 

larbatos,  ajfaerede,  deofelseoce 

commitiales,      .  i.    garritores., 
ylfije,  wanseoce 

ualitudinarios,  adlije 

marsum,  ^yrmjalere,  dre 
4940  ineantationum,  jalun je,  jaldra 

carminibus,  sanju/;? 

irritabat,  prouocabat,  jremede 
"""'     auguis,  najddre 

spiris,  ./.  nexibus,  hrinju/;? 
4945  capulotenus,  o]?  ]?a  hiltan 

adacto,  .i.  coacto,  it\)y6.nm 


70,  9 

70,  9 

70,  9 

70, 

10 

70, 

10 

70, 

10 

70, 

11 

70, 

11 

70, 

12 

70, 

14 

70, 

14 

70, 

16 

70, 

16 

70, 

16 

70, 

17 

70, 

18 

70, 

18 

70, 

19 

70, 

20 

70, 

21 

70, 

23 

70, 

24 

\k.  timbredon.  4910.  K.  underjieod.  491  !•  ^.  gedretnurn,  ZLSin  H.  A9^S-  l^- 

bystium.  4918.   G.inissa.  4922.  ber])-  =  '^'&.  byrp- :  c^.  byrpere, -estre.  4923.  Gl.  in  the 

2nd  Lat.  hand.  4926.  So  also  H. ;  x.forscrencedre.     Forscrencan  does  not  seem  to  be  elsewhere 

recorded  in  the  sense  of  '  to  dry  up '  (trans.).  492  7-  H.  has  the  better  reading  -ligre  (cp.  Ang. 

vi.  102).  As  Boutervvek  wrongly  prints  Jireoflicre,  and  as  this  is  the  only  instance  given  in  BT.,  it  may 
be  well  to  point  out  that  the  form  Jireoflic  (though  not  in  Siu!)  does  actually  occur  besides  the  commoner 
Jireoflig:  cp.  7,  262;  18'',  79;   WW.  398".  4929.  H.  sceabb-.  4931.  Cp.  1886. 

4936.  So  also  H. ;  cp.  f  2,  405  gefcerede.  Since  these  go  back  to  one  archetype,  the  question  is,  which 
is  orig.  ce-  ox  ge-  ?  As  cefcerede  is  not  a  correct  form  (it  should  be  af),  it  seems  prob.  ihaX  gef  was  first 
wr,,  and  corrupted  in  the  orig.  of //.  and  D.  to  czf.  For  a  similar  miscopying  oi  ge-  as  ae-  cp.  note  to 
5,  4.  Neither  ge-  nor  afccrede  '  terrified '  seems  an  appropriate  gl.  for  larbatos,  but  cp.  WW.  398"' 
extaseos  =fcBrenga  (gl.  to  AldJielm,  ed.  Giles,  7").  4937-  Cp.  WW.  2o(i^  coinitiales.  .i.  garritores 

.  ,  .  t  ylfie  t  monapseoce,  8cc. ;  2^6^  fanaticus,  .i.  minister  templi,  futura  praecinens  t  ylfig.  Cp.  also 
German  elhiscJi  (see  Grimm,  DeutscJie  MytJi.,  ^th  Ed.,  i.  366  ;  iii.  124). —  IVanseoc  should  mean  'un-sick,' 
'  healthy ' ;  can  the  orig.  gloss.  have  vvr.  wanJiale,  seoce  as  gll.  to  uatitudinarios,  a  later  scribe  assigning 
them  in  a  corrupt  form  to  commitiales  ?  4939-  H.  tvyrincgalere  t galdre  (r.  wyrm- :  cp.  571, 

where  //.  has  %vylinc  for  wyt/n).  On  the  first  gl.  cp.  note  to  3271. — Did  the  gloss.  of />.  intend  dre  to 
be  read  as  galdre  {gal  supplied  f.  galere)  as  in  //.,  or  as  an  independent  word  =  WS.  dry  (cp.  4476 
marsi  =  dryas)  ]  On  galdre  '  sorcerer '  cp..  note  to  4068. — The  corrupt  spelling  wyrinc-  in  H.  has 
given  rise  to  a  wirgung-galere  '  one  whose  incantalions  are  curses'  in  BT.  4942.   G.  irritabant. 


1.   ALDHELM 


pu(e)rperio,  hysebyr]?re  f.  ^2^. 

peribetur,  A.  dicetur,  is  ssed 

legalia,  selice 
4950  prfconiorxun,  herunja 

coneelebrant,  brema]? 

ingruenti ...  [discriraine],on- 
hijiendre  frecced 

calamitatum,  yrmj^a 

liuidorum,  ni]?fulra 
4955  conspiratio,  je^uis,  olsecunj 

fraternum,  lice 

parricidium,  maejmyrj^ra 

intentabat, ./.  wz«a3(2///r,  tyhte, 
ala]3ode,  beotode 

obseena,  fule,  Jja  atelican 
4960  fallentis,  bepaecendre 

[Hpt.  520.] 

matronalis,  \viflicere 

oblita,  forjitene 

machinabantur,  servvedan 

lenocinantis,     .  i.     maculantis, 
forspillendes,  jewemmendes 
4965  prostibuli,  forlijres 

exstiterat,  W8es,  wunede 

tutela,  jescyldnys 

protexit,  bewerede 

portentorum,  .i.  prodigiorum, 
forebeacna 
4970  prfsagio,  forewitejunje 


LM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 

127 

70,  27 

prophetica,  witijendlicu»z 

71,  3 

70,  28 

uaticinatione,  witedome 

f  83.  71,  4 

70,  30 

luminaribus,  tunjlu»i 

71,  5 

70,  31 

faseiculis,  sceafu»/ 

71,  6 

70,  31 

4975  sopitus,  jeswefed 

71,  7 

decore,  wlitan 

71,  8 

70,  31 

florens,  ]5eonde 

71,  8 

70,  32 

formosiore,  wlitejran,  faej 

sran 

71,  9 

70,  33 

muscipulam,  feallan 

71,  10 

70,  33 

4980  callidf ,  pjetijere 

71,  10 

70,  33 

deceptionis,  be                pinjce 

71,  10 

70,  34 

deeipulam,  swican 

71,  10 

deelinauit,  he  forbead 

71,  11 

70,  34 

titillationis,  ontendnysse. 

tol- 

70,  35 

cetunje 

71,  11 

4985  lenocinia,  forspennijce 

71,  12 

70,  35 

ineitamenta,  tyhtinja 

71,  12 

70,  35 

uelud  lentescente,  swylce 

i]?e- 

70,  36 

wacuw 

71,  13 

70,  36 

defruto,  pealle 

71,  13 

mulso,  myliscere 

71,  13 

70,  37 

4990  potationis,  drences 

71,  13 

70,  37 

(uirus),  wyrms,  jeolstre 

71,  14 

70,  37 

aufugit,  forfleah 

71,  17 

71,  1 

l'atibula,  dimhus 

71,  18 

71,  1 

obstrusa,  dijlu                 f. 

83^ 

71,  21 

4995  gubernacvila,  bejyminj 

71,  23 

71,  2 

moderamen,  jemetejunje 

71,  23 

71,  2 

regendum,  recend 

71,  24 

4952.  Cp.  note  to  2209. — 'R.  freccednysse.  49.S5.  Cp.  ^^.  t373"  !  f^ii^faceiigecivis. 

4956.  R.   bro}orlice.  49,57'  mcBgmyi-pra  means  parricida  (cp.  4452,  &c.).     H.  has  the  correct 

jncBgmortSor  as  a  marginal  gl. ;  cp.  also  -f-^,  412.  4958.  Cp.  WW.  426"  intcntabat  =  beotade\ 

422^';  426'^.  4961.   G.  matrimonialis.  4964-  For forspill- {so  sXso  H.)  r.forspemiendes] 

Cp.  4626.  4965.  Cp.  note  to  1220.  497^.  wlitan  stands,  no  doubt,  for  ivlite:  cp.  note 

to  1557.     It  seems  less  likely  that  it  \s=andwiitan   (cp.  WW.  243'^'t-*)  and  was  meant  to  gl.  the  foU. 
vultus.  4980.  ^.  has  the  evid.  misreading/i5«[fijr<?, -vvhence  Leo's/(J«[^ 'callidus.'  4981.  After 

be  (which  is  wr.  quite  apart  f.  pincge)  an  s  erased.     R.  bepcBcingce.     Leo's  bepincge  'deceptio'  is  non- 
existent.  4982.  So  also  H.;  f7,  338;  f^".  263.     The  agreement  with  7  and  S.  renders  a  wk. 

swica  or -ce  ^ro\).  4983-  ^.forbeah,z.%m.H.  4984-  Cp.  2182.  4985-  R- 

-ningce,  as  in  H.  4988.  Cp.  326.  4989.   G.  mulscB.  4991-  tiirus  added  by  the 

scribe  o.  the  line. — geolstre']  s  alt.  f.  t.  4993-  On  the  margin  a  fifteenth-cent.  hand  has  wr. 

dymhus.  4997-  ^o  also  H.     R.  to  reccende  (for  -enne)  ? 


128 


OLD   ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


commisit,  befseste 

24 

ocreis,  scinhose 

71,  34 

opinatiBsimus,  bremesta 

25 

falarica,  atejara 

71,  34 

5000  inlibata,  un2ewewmed,  jecNve^ 

- 

umbonis,  randbeajes 

71,  34 

sumere 

71, 

26 

502  = 

parma,.  tude 

71,  35 

copula,  sa»Avista 

71, 

26 

fundibulo,  staefli]?eran 

71,  35 

matrimonii,  jesinscypes 

71, 

27 

singulariter,              Hpes 

71,  36 

eonubii,  .i.  ?iiipiie,  jyftu 

71, 

27 

obtruneasse,  for]3wyrtan 

71,  36 

nexu,  bende 

71, 

2 

pronepotum,  nefena  nefen 

72,  1 

5005  nodaretur,    s.    lunctus,    waere 

503C 

iugalitatis,  jejsederscipes  f. 

84.  72,  6 

Secnyt 

71, 

27 

fo(e)deratur,  wses  je]?eod 

72,  6 

argutis,   ./.  stridoUs  1  astutis, 

irç,  jra 

72,  7 

mid  hryscenduw 

71, 

27 

proles,  cnol 

72,  7 

fibrarum,  J^earma 

71, 

28 

fthere,  roderes 

72,  9 

fidibus,  strenjUOT 

71, 

28 

5035 

uesceretur,  waes  jefestred 

72,  9 

limphaticum,  s.  saul,  |3aene  ji- 

gratissimus,  2ecwe 

72,  10 

dijan 

71, 

28 

consortii,  ferrgedene 

72,  10 

5010  sospitatis,          sund 

71, 

28 

gracillima,  mserewestan 

72,  12 

freneticum,  braejensecne 

71, 

29 

crinibus,  loc 

72,  13 

explosa,  ut  aflymed 

71, 

30 

5040 

fraudulentis,  swicfulluw 

72,  13 

uesania,              nessa 

71, 

30 

eomplexibus,  beclip 

72,  14 

frementium,                jendra 

71, 

31 

perfidi    pelicatus,     ortrywes 

5015  mandibalas,  jealjan,  ceaflan 

71, 

31 

ciuesdomes,  cifesboren 

72,  14 

discerpsisse,  toteran 

71, 

31 

stupro,  hsemede,  forlijere 

72,  15 

rictus,  ceañas 

71, 

32 

eneruiter,  forcu]7lice 

72,  15 

allofilorum,  hsej^enra 

71, 

33 

5045 

deceptus,  bepseht 

72,  15 

crista,  ca?;/be          [Hpt.  521.] 

71, 

33 

lenocinii,    hsemedrimes, 

5020  cassidis,  .i.  galeo,              mes 

71, 

33 

scipes 

72,  15 

thoraca,  ./.  lorica,  halsbearh 

71, 

33 

dempta,  jewane 

72,  16 

5004.   G.nexibus.  5006.  /zr)'5c-]  r  alt.  f.  w.     Cp.  3740.  5009-  On  gydig,'^^.  giddy, 

cp.  Zupitza,  Trans.  Cambr.  Philol.  Soc,  1881-2,  p.  247.  An  early  ME.  example  (beg.  of  thirteenth 
cent.)  occurs  in  the  Winteney  Version  of  the  Regula  S.  Beiiedicti  (ed.  Schroer,  1888,  p.  41^^  sttdttts  = 
5^^/a'/e  (the  OE.  version  has  J'e  j'/««/'a).  5010.  H.ges-;  x.  gesiindfuhiysse.  5011.  -secne'\ 

first  e  alt.  f.  0;   the  c  on  partial  erasure.  50I3'    R-  wodnesse  :   cp.  -(-8,  311.  5014.  R. 

grymetigendra.  50^5.  '^.geaglas,  ceaflas  :  cp.  note  to  1557.  5020.  R.  tielntes :  cp.  f^,  417. 

5021.    G.  tliorace.  5022.   So  H.     R.   -kosum  (as  in  f2,  419)?  5023.   Cp.  note  to  786. 

5025.  So  also  H. ;  cp.  note  to  747.  5027.  R.  anlipes  ?  5028.  So  also  //.     We  have  evid. 

the  sanie  word  in  ^3".  ii.  iGd^'^*  fordwyrftum  limum  '  with  mutilated  limbs.'  Cp.  also  11,  75 
obtnmcati  =fort]>erty ,  which  seems  to  stand  iox fo7fwerty  =for])wyrte  (cp.  note).  5029.  R.  nefena 

nefena.  5032.  R.  graman.  5033.  H.  cnoll.     R.  cnosl.  5034'  G.  cetlierea.  5035.  Cp. 

3753-  5036.  R.  gecwemesta.  B°i7-   G.  consortium.  5039.  "R.  loccum.  5041  •  -^- 

heclipungutn  ;  r.  beclippungum  :  cp.  1551  ;  3174.  5<^46.  So  also  H. ;  a  tmmedrim  is  not  elsewhere 

recordeci. — For  the  2nd  gl.  r.  licBmedscipes.  5047-  R-  gewanedum  :  cp.  IVIV.  389''. 


1.    ALDHELM,   DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


129 


eincinnonim,  locca 

72, 

16 

cesariç,  fexe 

72, 

16 

5050  eiusdem,  ])2&yq  ylcre        f.  84^ 

72, 

21 

propositi,  je]?in]5e 

72, 

21 

florentis,  blo 

72, 

21 

misticis,  ^astli 

72, 

23 

sacramentorum,  jeryna 

72, 

23 

5055  pontificium,  biscopdo;« 

72, 

25 

flamin(i)um,    .i.    sacerdoh'ujn, 

biscophad,  sacerdhad 

72, 

26 

prçsignabatur,  jetac 

72, 

26 

ut    altius,    .1.   sic,    swa    swa 

healicor,  }?ses  uferur 

72, 

26 

pandam,  ic  jeswu 

72, 

27 

5060  propter  dignitosam,  for  ]?a7« 

wyr)?lican 

72, 

27 

originalis,  frym]3lices 

72, 

28 

patientiç,             des 

72, 

28 

fratemi,          cere 

72, 

28 

libaminis,           nysse 

72, 

29 

5065  sacrificio,  Jjenunje 

72, 

29 

holocaustomata,  hoffrunja 

72, 

29 

primus,  serest 

72, 

30 

perfido,  leasu/?i 

72, 

31 

inextricabile,  unforadlicene 

72, 

31 

5070  fas  humanum,              lice  lefe 

72, 

32 

rumpente,  up  abrecende 

[Hpt.  522.] 

72, 

32 

purpureo,  brubaswere 

72, 

34 

ostro,  .i.  rubiire,  wurman,  read- 
nesse 

prffigurauit,  he 
5075  primus,  aerest 

subnixus,  .?'.  exaltatus,  eleua- 
tus  teuecius,  up  ahafen 

prçclaro,  tre 

apice,  je]?in]5e  f-  85. 

simultate,  .i.  discordia,  unje- 
hw3ernesse 
5080  cateruarvim,  fyrdinja 

fratruele,  his  bro]7er 

numerosas,  unjerime 

reducenti,  cumdu;« 

prçdas,  hu]5e 
5085  tipica,  twinne,  twifealde 

libamina,  of 

litaturus,  ofriende 

tropice,  .i.  tipice,  jery 

prçfigurans,  jetac 
5090  maternç,  mo  licere 

propago,  .i.proles,  tudder 

genuini,  .  i.  generali,  jecynde- 
licere 

partus,  jeeac 

natura,  jecynd 
5095  delitescit,  bemaj) 

sine    genealogia,    butan    je- 
cneorednesse 


72,  35 
72,  35 
72,  36, 

72,  37 
72,  37 

72,  37 

73,  1 
73,  3 
73,  3 
73,3 
73,  4 
73,  4 
73,  5 
73,  5 
73,  5 
73,  6 
73,  6 

73,  10 
73,  10 

73,  11 
73,  11 
73,  11 
73,  11 

73,  12 


5052.  "R.  blowe7idre.  5°B3-  T^.  gastlicum.  h^bl-  ^.  getacnod.  5058. /(i?^' is 

wr.  o. /r/(7^  in  prec.  line.  6059'  "^.  geswutelige.  5062.  K.  gefyfldesl  5063.  R. 

hroJ)orlicere.  5066.  H.  offr-.  5069.  tinforad-']/ 3.\\..  f.  r  :  cp.  2061  ;  2398.  5070-  ^' 

mennisclice  leafe.  5072.    Cp.  5139.     Thie  contraction  sign  stands  for  ?«  :    brnmbaswere  = 

brunb-  (for  assimilation  of  wto  ;«  before  a  labial  cp.  Beow.  12'] 2  giinfcest;  Beow.  3035  hlimbed;  IVIV. 
170'°  imberdling;  Sievers,  §  188;  Deutsche  Lit.  Zg.  1885,  p.  489;  Sohrauer,  p.  40. — Cp.  also  note  to 
300.  5073.  Cp.  note  to  1060.  5074-  ^'■^  in  a  diff.  hand.  6077-  R-  beorhtre:  cp. 

1266.  5079.  Cp.  note  to  66.  5081.  R.  bropersuna,  as  in  WW.  ^373'^;  f^oi";  ^512=**. 

5083.  So  also  H.  (cp.  Ang.  vi.  102) ;  r.  cutnendum.  5085.  The  gloss.  has  taken  his  lemma  to 

mean  '  tvvofold.'  5086.  R.  offrtitiga  :  cp.  3473.  5088.  R.  gerynelice.  5089.  R. 

getacniende.  5090.  licere  vix,  o.  generationis;  r.  modorlicere.  5093-  R.  geeacnunge. 

5096.  The  gll.  are  'wt,  under  ?natre  sine  in  prec.  line  ;  r.  gccneornesse  ? 

[iv.  11]  K 


I30 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


uulgata,  folclice 
[quanmis]    .    . 


73,  13 


arbitretur, 


Jjeah  J)e  wene  73,  13 

ambiguas,  licu?;?  73,  15 

5100  traditiones,  laruz^  73,  16 

elucubratam,  ./.  accensam,  in- 

uesh'gatam,  asmeade  73,  16 

difinitionem,     .t'.    rationem    t 

vianifestationem,  svvutelunje  73,  16 
Apocrifarum,    tweoniendlicra 

2ewrita  73,  17 

nenias,  uanitates,  bysmerleoh     73,  17 
5105  catholica,  anlic  73,  18 

AD    PBOPOSITUM,    .i.    ad 

narrationem,  race        f.  85^.  73,  19 
ORNETUR,  jlen 
uenustate,  cyrtenysse 
ornatu,  frsete 
5110  gloriatur,  dra]? 

gratatur,   .?'.  l^tatur,    ]5anca]?, 

blissaj? 
uas,  s.paulus,  faetels,  bydel 
sententia,  cwy 
speciali,  senderlipes 
51 15  absit,  .i.  desii,  feor  si 

in  catholicam,  on  jeleafulre 
basilicam,  .  i.  ^cclesiam,  cyri 
intromittitur,  asend 
Ob    quam    rem,    on    hwilca 

]5injce  73,  27 

5120  delicatis,  .i.  diuersis,rci\%'Ci\cVim  73,  29 


73, 

19 

73, 

21 

73, 

22 

73, 

23 

73, 

24 

73, 

24 

73, 

24 

73, 

25 

73, 

25 

73, 

27 

73, 

27 

73, 

27 

satagunt,  incipiunt,  hojia]? 

anathemate,  .  i.  perditione,  for- 
spenninjce 

municipii,  burje,  faestenes 

ambitu,  emjanje 
5125  coccineum,  brunbasne 

[Hpt.  523.] 

legulam,  oferfenjc,  dalc 

usurpans,  ahni 

clandestina,  dihlu»? 

ftaude,  facne 
5130  subripuit,  .i.  tulit,  forstsei 

parentelf,  misejsibbe 

domesticis,  hiwcuj)uzw 

clientelf,  inhiredes 

spectaculum,  Wtefersene 
5135  obstaculo,  re^/minjce,  lettinje 

f.  86. 

typum,  jetacnunje 

designasse,  jeswutelian 

sancserunt,  jesettan 

purpureç,  brubasu»? 
5140  tineturç,  deaje 

murieibus,  cornwurmuw 

uernaculis,  ]?inuOT 

statuta,  jesettnessa 

legalia,  aelice 
5145  rite,  jewunelice 

dominici,  cere 

ianitor,  dureweard 

ethra,  heofe 


73,  29 

73,  30 
73,  30 
73,  31 

73,  31 
73,  31 
73,  32 
73,  32 
73,  33 
73,  33 
73,  33 
73,  33 
73,  34 
73,  35 

73,  37 
73,  37 
74,  1 
74,  2 
74,  2 
74,  3 
74,  3 
74,  4 
74,  5 
74,  5 
74,  5 
74,  6 
74,  6 
74,  8 


5104.  Cp.  5227.     ^. -leotS ,  z.% 'm  H . ;   ^F^F. +454'* ;  +5 1 ^^*.     Cp.  note  to  552.  5105.  Cp. 

172;  1359-  5107.  K.  gletzged.  5109.  K.frcetewtmge.  5110.  R.  ivtildra} : 

cp.  4049 ;  2,  282.  51 12.  bydel  (the  d  alt.  f.  /)  is  taken  by  Leo  and  Hall  to  be  another  form  of 

byden  'a  vessel.'     It  is  hovvever  the  ord.  word  meaning  'messenger'  and  glosses  Paulus.  5113-   R- 

civyde,  as  'm.  H.  5117.   R.  cyrican.  51 1^-  H.  livuilcan  (the  MS.  presumably  has  hwilca). 

R.  Ii-ivilcum  :  cp.  note  to  300.  5125.  brun-'\  u  alt.  f.  another  letter.  5127.  R.  aJmiende. 

5134.  wcBf-'\  w  alt.  i.f.  5139-  Cp.  note  to  5072.  5141-  corn^-'^  w  alt.  f.  r:  cp.  notes 

to  1060  and  1064.  5142.  K. ])inenum.  5143.  -nessal  n  alt.  f.  e.  5146.  R.  drihtenlicere  : 

cp-  355  ;   2753-  5148.  R.  heofenum. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


^31 


au(e)toritate,  dome 

74,  9 

5150  principali,           \\Q.nm 

74,  9 

authentico,  ealderlicu»z 

74,  9 

pontificatu,           dome 

74,  9 

eultus,  bijenje 

74,  11 

pedagogus    noster,   hure    lat- 

teow 

74,  12 

5155  tetrf,  sw8erte 

74,  13 

gentilitatis,  haeJ?endomes 

74,  13 

euuangelieum,              licne 

74,  14 

appetitu,  jewilnunje       f.  86^ 

74,  19 

eompeBsceret,  prohiberei,  for- 

bude 

74,  19 

5 160  curauit, ./.  gubernatnt,  hojode 

74,  23 

Euidens,  jenoh 

74,  24 

arrogantif,  ofermodinys 

74,  25 

ostentationis,  bounje 

74,  25 

indieium,  dom 

74,  25 

5165  quid  .  .  .  [procedit],  hwi  fore- 

step]? 

74,  28 

maritum,  ceorl 

74,  29 

infra  subdit,  eft  reh}5 

74,  29 

speeiem,  wlite 

74,  30 

formf,  anwlatan 

74,  30 

5170  gloriari,                  drien 

74,  32 

obstinata,  ^  anwilla  f.  87.  74,  35 

insignia,  mserj^a  74,  36 

lenocinia,  sporspen  74,  36 

prostitutis,forIijerlicu?«  husuwz  74,  36 
5175  congruunt,  jej^aeslaecaj)  74,  37 

quam  quarum  pudor,  ]3aenne 
l^gere  claennys 

uilis,  waclic 

In   apocalipsi,  on   a^ri^enre 
bec 

eoeeineo,  wolcreadne 
51S0  luparum,  scrsettena 

insignia,  mser  [Hpt.  524.]  75,  4 

alibi,  on  ojsre  stowe  75,  5 

eeterum,  elles 

per   publicum,    per   77iedium, 
jeond  openesse 
5185  notabiliter,  cyrten 

inlicias,  spenst 

etsi  ipsa  non  pereas,  Jieah  ]3U 

sylf  ne  losije  75,  9 

inprobus,  wi]?er  75,  11 

hirsutas,  hruhje  f  87^.  76,  15 

5190  lanas,  wulla  75,  15 

setosa,  jeole,  rajjie,  loc  75,  15 


75,  1 
75,  1 

75,  1 
75,  2 
75,  4 


75,  5 

75,  6 

75,  6 

76,  7 


5150.  '^.  keafodlicum  :  cp.  773.  5152-  Vroh.  biscopdome 'is  laescnt :  cp.  4134.     Cp.  also  note 

to  260.  5153-  This  form  (nom.  sg.)  and  40,  34  bigengu  (pl.)  prove  the  existence  of  a  nent. 

bigetige  hQ%\de%  i\ie  m^LSc.  bigeng.  .'ji.'iS-  H.  sivearte.  5' 57-  ^.  godspellicne:  cp.  1797,  &c. 

5161.  R.genoh  swutol.  H.  has  inhoh  {=inoh=ge}toh).  The  iniioh  '  evidens,  manifestus'  in  Leo,  BT., 
Hl.  based  on  this  gl.  must  be  struck  out.  5163.  bd{g)ung  '  boasting'  occurs  ^H.  ii.  428'^,  where 

Thorpe  wrongly  translates  it  by  '  perversity' ;  thence  the  bogtmg  '  crookedness,  perversity '  in  Leo,  BT., 
Hl.     Cp.  also  Verc.  fol.  iii''  boiung  j  gylp  ;  Ang.  xi.  11 8*^^  iactantia  =  boungt gylp.  5164.  //. 

has  wrongly  indicium,  which  however  must  have  been  the  reading  of  the  MS.  f.  which  the  gll.  are 
ultimately  derived.  5165.  H.  hwig foresteph  :  cp.  note  to  552.  5169.  Cp.  LSc.  172' 

anwlatan  ;  Lcdm  i.  216',  andwlatan.     On  -wlata  for  -wliota,  -wlita  cp.  Sievers,  §  43,  2.  5170-  drien 

is  wr.  o.  apostolus.  In  H.  it  is  also  assigned  to  apostolus.  It  must  however  have  been  intended  to  gl. 
the  prec.  or  foU.  gloriari.     R.  wuldrien  (for  -ian) :  cp.  4049  ;  5110  ;  2,  282.  .^I73-  H.  has  the 

correct forspen  {Afig.  vi.  102).     R.  forspenninga.  b^7A-  The  gl.  does  not  suit.     Lf.  h^.sforligereru 

su  (and  o.  the  -ru  also  lic).  Can  the  orig.  have  had  forligerñ  .  su  {=forligertim,  forligesum^  ?  Out  of 
the  u.  su  was  corrupted  the  httsum  in  D.  Cp.  f8,  ^z'j  forlisum  {  =  -igesum)  ;  ■\IVW.  Çyi^,''  foriegestim. 
5180.  Over  the  a  of  luparum  (which  is  the  correct  reading)  another  hand  has  wr.  fia,  changing  it  to 
lupanarum,  which  is  the  reading  oi  H.     Cp.  4305.  5181.  R.  mcerpa,  as  in  H.\  cp.  5172.  .'iiSS' 

R.  cyrtenlice.  5188-  R-  wipercoren  ?  5191-  l^oie  {ior  geolwe)  is  not  a  suitable  gl. ;  the  gloss. 

was  evid.  thinking  of  the  line  ia»i  croceo  t?iutabit  velkra  luto  (Virgil,  Ecl.  iv.  44),  which  Aldhelm  quote3 


132 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


uellera,  flys 

75 

16 

5215 

amplificare,  msenifeal 

75,  29 

conquilii,  fiscdeah,  weolces 

75 

IG 

eontendit,  .  i.  giibernat,  onyt 

75,  30 

baceiniarum,  winberijena 

75 

17 

coccineas,  weolcreade 

75,  31 

e;i95  fu-co,  deaje 

75 

17 

sueis,  deahuTO 

75,  32 

inficere,   .i.  7niscere   t  fucare 

conquiliis,  wolcnereadu?« 

75,  32 

jewesan,  deajhian 

75 

17 

5220 

tinuuere,  dejian 

75,  32 

tincturç,  deaje 

75 

17 

quippiam,  %\xm  Jjinc         f.  88. 

75,  33 

muricibus,  wurmuz?^ 

75 

18 

[in]  .  ,  .  plastiea,  creatura,  je- 

profuturum,  fremiendlic 

75 

19 

weorce,  on  jesceafte 

75,  34 

5200  sollerti,  jleawuOT 

75 

19 

necessarium,  neadbehefe 

75,  34 

per  hironiam,  per  allegoriam 

inperfectum,  unfre;wful 

75,  35 

hux,  hosp 

75 

20 

5225 

iurisperitorum,       raedborena. 

uarios,  mistlice 

75 

22 

rsedjifena 

75,  37 

colores,  bleoh 

75 

22 

scita,  laja 

75,  37 

rubenti,  deaje,  jecrojede 

75 

23 

nenias,  .i.  uanita1es,\it'&mzY\ç.(^  75,  37 

5205  Murice,  deaje 

75 

24 

ridieulosum  . . .  [opprobrium 

eroeeo,  mid  readre 

75 

24 

sceandlic  hosp 

76,  2 

uellera,  flyss 

75 

24 

subsannantis,  hihsendes 

76,  2 

luto,  wurman 

75 

24 

5230 

ganniturç,  bysmeres 

76,  2 

sandix,  msedere 

75 

25 

infami,  unhlisfuUu»/ 

76,  3 

5210  pascentes,  ]?a  leasiendan 

75 

25 

prouerbiorum,  biwyrda 

76,  4 

originaliter,  omnia,  frymf]5lice 

75 

27 

elogio,  jydde 

76,  4 

industria,  jlea 

75 

28 

caechinnantes, cseh  [Hpt.  525 

.]76,  4 

superfluis,              \\cum 

75 

29 

5235 

cauillantes,     .i.    uituperantes. 

adinuentionum,  j^smeanju;^^, 

tse 

76,  4 

spyrunjuOT,  axunju?;/ 

75 

29 

pieta,  gemet 

76,  5 

a  few  lines  farther  on  {G.  75"). — R.  loccode  (cp.  56,  13)  ?  5195-  G.  succo.  5198.  Cp. 

note  to  1060.  5199'  H.  fraviendlic;  cp.  also  f2,  434;   fS,  343.     These  show  that  the  orig.  had 

framiend-.  5201.  Cp.  WW.  f^S^^ ;  +513".  5204-8.  The  gll.  are  printed  as  in  MS. 

H.  agrees  with  D.,  except  that  it  has  gecrocedere  as  gl.  to  croceo.  Deage  cannot  gl.  rubenti,  but  the 
orig.  prob.  had  rubenti  murice  =  mid  readre  deage,  and  croceo  h(to  =  mtd  gecrogedere  ivurman.  D.'s 
gecroged  (f.  Lat.  crocus,  with  g  for  intervocalic  Lat.  c)  is  better  than  H.'s  gecroced  (cp.  Pog.  p.  179). 
5210. /«]  fl  alt.  f.  ^. — K.  lcesiendan=lceswiendan.  5211.  ^.frymflice  :   cp.  2381.  5212.  R. 

gleaivnes  :  cp.  43  ;  618,  &c.  5213.  'R.  oferflowcndlicum  :  cp.  5387.  5214.  H, 

adinventiomim  =^ gesmcanga,  and  argumentis  =  spiñungum  t  axungum.  D.  has  preserved  the  correct 
form  of  the  gll.,  the  MS.  f.  which  the  gll.  in  D.  and  //.  are  derived  prob.  reading  adinventionibus 
instead  of  adinv.  argutnenlis.  This  was  certainly  the  reading  of  the  MS.  f.  which  the  Cleop.  gll.  came  : 
cp.  WW.  f^is'*  adittuentionibtis  =  aspyrgengum.  The  gloss.  of  D.  copied  the  gll.  without  noticing  that 
the  case  endings  did  not  suit ;  the  gloss.  of  H.  tried  to  make  them  fit  by  altering  gesmeangum  to 
-«^a  and  transferring  the  other  gU.  to  ar^«;«£M^zj.  5215'  ^.  mcenigfealdian.  5216.  G. 

contendat.  —  Onyt^^^'S.  onet  {L  onettan).  5220.   G.tingere.  5222.  Cp. +8,  346  <7W ^.fjc^a/^ ; 

WW.'\^\'^^ ge^vyrce;  CGH.tj/^^^ plastica  =  creatura.  5227.  H.  bismxrleo^.     'R.  bismerleop. 

Cp.  5104  and  note  to  552,  5229.  hihs-  =  hysc-.  5232.  Cp.  WW.  ^'jo^^ ;  ^'ji'^^ p?-ouerbium 

=  biwyrde.  5234.  R.  ccehhetende:  cp.  4499.  6235-  R.  tcelende. 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


133 


croco,  deah 

fulgenti,  dre 

muriee,  deaje 
5240  manicas,  handstocan 

redimicula,  wr3edas,  cyne\vi]3- 
]?an,  lofas 

mitrç,  hsettes,  hufan 

theristro,  haHrefte 

sponsali,  jiftlican 
5245  lenocinia,  forspenninjce,   hae- 
medu 

salpicis,  byman 

clangoribus,  cyrmu;« 

innuptis,  uniae\vedan 

candens,  h\vit 
5250  publicis,  s\vutelu;« 

eenaculi,  healle  f.  88^. 

manipulorum,  jylma,  \vr8eda 

BBquitatu,  of  rade  ,  rsedu?;/ 

here 

peditatu,  fotjanjendu?^  here 
5255  obtruncandum,  beheafdienne 

rata  est,  estimata  est,  tealde 

uenustate,  cyrtenysse 

caperetur,  becyrred 

translatoribus,  \venderu?;2 
5260  dextralia,  bejas 

assertionibus,  se]3inju/;z 


76,  5 

asstipulationibus,   confirman- 

76,  5 

tibus,  s\vutelun 

76, 

23 

76,  5 

TJerum,  ac  heo 

76, 

24 

76,  6 

arta,  neare\vu;« 

76, 

25 

5265  obsidione,  emssetnunje 

76, 

25 

76,  6 

doletura,  to  besar  jienne 

76, 

26 

76,  6 

eompatientis,  behreowsiendes 

76, 

26 

76,  8 

defectu,  ateorunje 

76, 

26 

76,  8 

salua,  jesund 

76, 

27 

5270  cflebre,  mserne 

76, 

27 

76,  9 

meticvdosis,  tremebundis. 

ear- 

76,  10 

^um 

76, 

27 

76,  10 

oppidanis,  stocweardu;/z 

76, 

28 

76,  10 

trepidantibus,  forh 

76, 

28 

76,  11 

teste,  ]}edu?)i 

76, 

29 

76,  12 

5275  tyranni,  J^aes  wealhro 

76, 

29 

76,  13 

conopeo,  rif 

76, 

29 

76,  14 

procax,    scamlease,   jemah 

f.89 

76, 

30 

76,  15 

typum,  jtanc 

76, 

31 

76,  15 

obumbrans,  jetan 

76, 

31 

76,  17 

5280  integro,    on    an\vealhre. 

an- 

76,  18 

sundre 

76, 

32 

76,  18 

plenilunio,  mona]?fylene 

76, 

32 

76,  19 

meretricio,               stre 

76, 

33 

76,  19 

lenocinante,  ./'.  maculante 

for- 

76,  21 

spsennendlicu;w 

76, 

33 

76,  23 

fraudelento,              \um 

76, 

34 

5240.  On  the  wk.  fonn  cp.  note  to  1557.  Handstoc  is  a  neuter  and  the  proper  pl.  is  -stocu:  cp. 
5321;  2,  452  ;  7,  373;  8,  375;  S.  287  (-ca).  Cp.  also  KlZs  127'"^^"//«  vjenstre  handstoc  (acc.  sg.) 
. .  .  handstoca  (nom.  pl.).  5241.  ISfas  in  the  2nd  Lat.  hand.  5242.  hufan  in  the  2nd  Lat.  hand. 

.^.  has  /icettes,  bufantigera,  snoda  ;  cp.  f^,  440  tige}-a,  Jmfan.  From  the  2nd  of  the  gU.  in  H.  comes  the 
supposed  bufantig  adj.  '  high,'  in  Leo;  Hl.  But  bufan  is  evid.  misr.  for  Jiufan  (cp.  notes  to  4183; 
4206),  and  the  tigera  is  an  independent  word,  as  in  2 ;  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  it  stands  for 
tiera  and  is  simply  the  Lat.  tiara.  5253.   R.  radeliere,  as  in  H.     Cp.   t^,  444   ridehere. 

^262.  "R.  s-wutetungum.  ^^'j},.  R.forhtu^n.  5274. /^i/«]  /  alt.  f.  another  letter.     This 

gL  in  D.  and  H.  (whence  Leo's  and  Hall's  }edum  'teste')  appears  to  be  the  end  of  a  partly  wr.  out 
word  and  may  stand  forj^£«£/?««.     R.  cyjiendtiml  5275.  ^.  W(zUi7-eowan.  5^7^-  ^-rifte. 

5277.  The  glL  are  wr.  o.  pertinax.     In  H.  they  are  correctly  assigned  to  procax.  h'^'i^-  R- 

getacmmge.  5279.  H.  getac.     R.  getacniende.  5282.  The  gloss.  seems  to  have  meant 

myitestre,  reading  his  lemma  as  meretrix.  5284.  R.  swicfullum  :  cp.  2241 ;  2894,  &c. 


134 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


5285  oblectamento,    lusLe,    lustful- 

S3IC 

)  uenustate,  winsu«? 

? 

lunjce 

76,  34 

cyrte 

77, 

11 

elisisse,     decipere,     beswicen, 

statura,  gesetnes 

77, 

12 

bepse 

76,  35 

comatur,  jlen 

77, 

12 

ductus,  tojen 

76,  35 

perornetur,  beo 

77, 

13 

c§c§,  blindre 

76,  36 

sexus,              des 

77, 

13 

cupiditatis,  j^yrnninje 

76,  36 

5315 

constat,  wuna]3 

77, 

14 

5290  petulantia,  ofjalscipe^-vvrsen 

76,  36 

subucula,  ham,  hacele 

77, 

14 

captus,  jelaeht 

76,  36 

bissina,  linen,  hwite 

77, 

14 

prostitutf,  forlijeres 

77,  1 

iacinthina,  haewen 

77, 

14 

lupanar,  forlijerhus  [Hpt.  526 

•]  77,  1 

coccinea,  wolcread 

77, 

15 

traheretur,  sy 

77,  2 

5320 

1  capitium,  hset 

77, 

15 

5295  transfigat,  fiurhscet 

77,  2 

manicç,  handstocu 

77, 

15 

uelut,  swylce 

77,  3 

sericis,  mid  jode^ebbu^^ 

77, 

15 

ales,  fujel 

77,  3 

clauatç,  jesterfnede 

77, 

15 

FRONTOSAM,  J^a  wlanca 

77,  5 

rubrieatis,  mid  readlescuOT 

77, 

16 

inpudentiam,  sceawleastan 

77,  6 

5325 

anbiuntur,  beo 

77, 

16 

5300  insolentiam,  ofermodinesse 

77,  6 

antif ,  forefex 

77, 

16 

Bub  regimine,  under  jymene 

77,  7 

cincinnl,  locces 

77, 

17 

ecclesiasticorum,  jeleaf 

77,  8 

calomistro,  mid  J?rawin2spinle 

77, 

17 

clero,  preosthade 

77,  9 

crispantur,  synd  a]?rawene 

77, 

17 

canomim,  rihtrejula 

77,  9 

5330 

coloratis,  deajedu^ 

77, 

18 

5305  regularis,  rejollices 

77,  10 

mafortibus,  wimpluw 

77, 

18 

deprehenduntur,  t'ntelleguntur 

> 

cfdunt,  hi  sleaj? 

77, 

18 

understandan 

77,  10 

uittarum,  snoda 

77, 

18 

usurpatç,  jeahnode 

77,  10 

assut§,  jeseowede 

77, 

19 

ob,  for                               f.  89^ 

77,  U 

5335 

talo  tenus,  o]>  ]5a  ancneow 

77, 

19 

falerata,  faejeredre 

77,  11 

prolixius,  side 

77, 

19 

5286,  elis-'\  the  i  alt.  f.  e. — R.  besivican,  hepcBcan,  5290.  wrcsn']  r  alt.  f.  iv.     R.  ivrcznscipe. 

H.  has  orgalscype,  ivrenscipe,  whence  the  supposed  orgalscipe  in  BT.,  Hl.,  Sw.  D.'s  reading  is  better. 
5292.  The  masc.  noun /oriiger  denoted  not  only  '  fornicator,'  but  also  '  fornicatress.'  Cp.  H.  475 
prostituta  =  nieretrix,forliger  (om.  Z>.).     Cp.  also  7,  350;  8,  331  ;  18,  18;  X&',  57.  5298.  R. 

-ncan.  ç^2^<).  H. -lestan.  R. -/^ai^g,  as  in  t7,  367  ;  fi*.  278.  Cp.  note  to  1557.  5302.  R.  ^^/m- 
fulra:  cp.  172,  &c.  5.3o6.  R.  -standen,  as  in  H.  53io.  R.  winsiimnysse,  cyrtenysse  : 

cp.  1053,  &c.  5312.  'K.gk^tged.  5314-  "^' hades :  cp.  2326;  3890.  5321-  Cp.  5240. 

5322.  H.  god'duebbe.     K.  godewebbenum  :  cp.  3162.  5323.  Cp.  +7,  374;  fS,  376;  •\'S.  288;  and 

WIV.  ^},']^)*^  bestefnde.  5324.  H. -lesce.     'Doe.s  the  ^.  r&nAer  mbr.  pellibus  or  rubr.  dilonel     Cp. 

AhdG.  iii.  287^^  Rubricata pellis  =  losgiskut ;  i.  ■>,2^^ particis  (a  gl.  to pellibus  rubricatis  or  ianthinis pell. 
in  Exod.  xxvi.  14)  =losge ;  i.  644'*  Ianthino  =  losceshuti,  and  Old  Bavarian  Lbsch  '  kind  of  leather '  (cp. 
Schlutter,y6'/'^.  ii.  32).  This  gl.  seems  to  confirm  S.'s  suggestion  that  reodncesc  =  partica  WW.  38^'  is  for 
-lcesc.  5325.  R.  beon,  as  in  H.  5328.  -spinle]  in  alt.  f.  other  letters.  5332.  The  lemma  means 
'  give  place  to' ;  the  gloss.  has  taken  it  for  ccedunt '  strike.'  5335-  R-  ancleow,  as  in  H.  Cp.  /^G.  273' 
talotenus '^  oS  Sa  andcleo2i>.     Taken  in  conjunction  with  Lcdm.  ii.  118^'  under  Pam  ancleowe  .  .  .  under 


1.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


135 


dependunt,  to  ni]7er 
cauannarum,  ulena 
instigat,  tyhte]?,  myneja]? 
5340  rapaci,  jn;//lice 
ungularum,  clifra 
arpagine,  spyrrinje 
grassari,  .t\  uasiari,  bereafian, 

awestan 
proteruorum,  \vlancra  manna  77 
5345  insolentiam,  upahafenesse 
traductam,  to]?undene 
indisciplinatorum,    un]7eaw- 

faestra 
dissimulari,  bepaecan 
increpari,  beon  je])reade 
5350  obliqua,  mid  je^aehtu»^ 

[Hpt.527.JV7 
liuoris,  sefestes 
strofosf ,  swicfulre  f.  90 

suggillationis, .  i.  uituperationis, 

efenlaecunje 
derogemur,  taeled 
5355  proteletur,  jelenced 

competenti,  .i.  conuenienti,  ge- 

dafenie(n)dre 
clausula,  beclysinje 
maturius,  sortlicor 
malagma,     .i.    unguentum    t 
ftiedicifia,  cleo]3an 
5360  medicamenti,  lac 

[purulentis]  .  .  .  uulneribus, 

mid  jeolstriju;;?  wundu»z     77,  30 


77, 

19 

77, 

20 

77, 

21 

77, 

22 

77, 

22 

77, 

22 

77, 

23 

77, 

24 

77, 

24 

77, 

25 

77, 

25 

77, 

26 

77, 

26 

77, 

26 

77, 

27 

77, 

27 

77, 

27 

77, 

28 

77, 

29 

77, 

29 

77, 

29 

77, 

29 

77, 

30 

77, 

30 

proteruorum,  walana  77,  30 

convdtiorum,  leahtra 77,  3L 

flagra,  s^injla  77,  3 1 

5365  asper§  inuectionis,  sti])rawala  77,  32 

mastigias,  swipa  77,  32 

emulis,  feondu»;  77,  32 

inlatas,  on  jebrohte  77,  33 

experiamur,   ./.  inueniamur  t 
uituperei7iur,  afinden 
5370  magnopere,  ]?e 

stipulatorem,  sejjend 

liuescant,  andijen 

tumentis,  to])undenes 

iactantiç,  jylpes 
5375  adulatio,  olaecunj 

assentatrix,  jeh^aeriende 

delectatiim,  jelustfullunj 

crimine,  mid  sanje 

laude,  her 
5380  correctoris,  ]?rea2endes 

serpere,  smugan 

non  difl&culter,  na  unearfo]5lice  78,  9 

exacerbauit,  tyrjide       f.  90^.  78,  10 

passiua,  ^idjil 
5385  generalitas,  jemaenelicnes 

lacerari,  totoren 

superñue,  oferflowenlice 

rethoricamur,    .  i.    alloçuatur, 

wordIia]3  78,  16 

remotis,  ascyreduff^  78,  17 

5390  paulisper,  aeth^eje  78,  17 

negotiis,  %eñiiMm  78,  1 7 


77,  33 

77,  33 

77,  34 

77,  35 

77,  35 

77,  35 

78,  1 

78,  3 

78,  4 

78,  4 

78,  4 

78,  6 

78,  7 


78,  10 
78,  11 
78,  11 
78,  15 


Jiam  o]>ran  ancleoive,  these  examples  show  that  ancleoiv  is  neiit.  (not  masc,  z.%  BT.,  Hl.,  nor  fem.,  as  Sia.'). 
5337.  The  to  belongs  to  the  prec.  gl.     Cp.  +8,  382 ;  ^S.  295  to  side.  5342-  Cp.  fS,  459  ; 

t7,  379;  fS,  386;  fj.  297.  535°-  ^.  has  the  better  reading  OTo/?V?<w,  5353-  The  gl. 

does  not  snit.  5354-  tceled]  ed  on  an  erasure.  5358-  R-  scortlicor,  as  in  H.  5360.  R. 

tacnunge:  cp.  note  to  382.  5362.  So  also  H.,  whence  app.  Leo's  wat  ad].  ' proterviis.'     R. 

lulancra'i.     Cp.  5344,  where /T.  has  zya«c/rt.  5365.  Cp.  3466.  5370.  R./mr/^  ?     Cp. 

9,  15.  5376.  Cp.  note  to  66.  5377-8.   So  also  H.     The  gloss.  misr.  the  lemmas  as 

delectatio  and  carmine  respectively.  5379-  ^-  herunge,  as  in  H.  5390-  R-  -ifi.. 


136 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


philosophari,  snytrian,  wor]7- 

lian  78,  18 

deeremmus,  ho j     ,  menejiajj  78,  1 8 
priuilegium,  wyr]?mynt  78,  19 

5395  prçsidio,    .t.  protectionis,    ge- 

beorje,  nerun  78,  20 

clustello,  loce,  faestene  78,  21 

continetur,  jehaeft  78,  21 

arbitrio,  cyre  78,  22 

coacto,  ñ\^m  78,  22 

5400  yponeregensys,  J?sere  burhscire  78,  24 
eleganti,  mid  ]?sesHcere  78,  24 

prosf,  race  [Hpt.  528.]  78,  24 

peritia,  jetinnysse  78,  24 

intacto,  du;?z  f.  91.  78,  28 

5405  indulcauit,  gecertenlaehte  78,  29 

inuitam,  laj?  78,  31 

penetralia,  incofu  78,  34 

summotum,  segregatu?n  est,  to- 

scired,  todseled  78,  36 

concipit,  underfeh  78,  37 

6410  tectis,  ahe         ,  ascyledu»^        78,  37 
inquit,  eft  cwe]3  79,  3 

DIGBSTO,  jeendebyrdre  79,  8 

urbano,  sto  f  91^  79,  9 

tenor,  .i.  rat{i)o,  ordo,  t sonus, 

swe5  79,  10 

5415  contionator,  bannend  79,  10 


aliud  quodlibet  munusculum, 

hwylce,  aenije  oj^re  lac 
ratum,  truOT 
gratum,  jec^eme 
pudicis,  clgenre 
5420  pudieitiç,  syde 

[quam  ut]  .  .  .  promerentur, 

J?onne  ■^  waeron  jeearnode 
minuseulum,  ./'.  paruum,  je- 

hw8ede 
pastoralis,  hyrdelicere 
curf ,  jymene 
5425  sarcina,  seame 

satagistis, .  i.  desiderastis,  jyrn- 

don 
destinare,     ./.     mittere,     ge- 

settan 
intercapedinem,  fyrst 
scrupulosa,   dubitata,    carfull, 

hefi 
5430  soUicitudo,  bihydinys 
tumultuans,  s^e^ende 
strepitus,  jehlyd 
obturbabat,  gedre 
remotio,  ascylidre 
5435  conferunt,  to  brinjaj)       f.  92. 
uerbosa,  wordful 
gaxTulorum,  hlydendra 


79,  11 
79,  12 
79,  12 
79,13 
79,  13 

79,  14 

79,  16 
79,  16 
79,  16 
79,  16 

79,  18 


79, 

18 

79, 

20 

79, 

20 

79, 

21 

79, 

21 

79, 

21 

79, 

22 

79, 

22 

79, 

24 

79, 

24 

79, 

24 

5392.  "R.  Tjuordlian.  5393.  ^.  hogiaj).  5395-  '^.nerunge.  ç^'3,^().  K.  geneadedum  :  cp. 

4365,  &c.  5400.   G.  Hipponensis.     Cp.  WW.  \i,\^^ yppone  regensi=]>(ere  burge.  5403'  G. 

sententia.     H.  getign-.     'K.  getingtiysse.  5405.  G ,  inculcavit .  5406.  The  gloss.  has 

misr.  his  lemma  as  invisam  :  cp.  885,  &c.  5407-  So  also  H.     R.  incofan,  as  a  wk.  neut.  *incof  is 

not  elsewhere  recorded.  5409.  So  also  H.     N.  -fehp.     Cp.  H.  423  coeperit  =  underfeh  (om.  £>.); 

696  befehp  {H.  befeh).  5410.  So  H.  with  add.  gl.forheledum.     R.  aheledum. — Ascylian  '  to  divide' 

(cp.  1367),  hence  'put  away,  hide,'  54i3-  H.  sno  :  r.  snotre:  cp.  3195.  54i8.  geciveme 

is  wr.  o.  ratum,  but  is  meant  to  gl.  gratum,  as  in  H.  64i9-  The  gloss.  X.00V  pud-  for  gen.  sg. 

5420.    R.  sydefulnysse  :    cp.  1144,  &c.  5433-   R-  gedrefde.  5434-    Both  here  and 

in  H.  the  gl.  is  assigned  to  reniotio ;   but  it  must  have  been  meant  for  the  foll.  secrete.     G.  wrongly 
remotis. 


1.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


137 


contemtibilibus,  .  t.  despicienti- 

bus,  forsavvendruffi  79,  25 

uiolenter,  sti]?  79,  26 

5440  auferunt,  ajean  abrede]?  79,  27 

arith.metieara,  causam  numer- 

orum,  rimcraeft  79,  29 

geometricam,   lerram    mensu- 

ram,  eor]?jemet  79,  30 

astronomiam,  legem  astrorum, 

tunjelcr  79,  30 

astrologiam,  cursum  astrorum, 

steorwijl  79,  30 

5445  mechanicam,  peritiam  fahri- 

cam  rerum,  or]?ancscipe        79,  31 
tenorem,  .i.  rationem  tordinem, 

swe5  79,  32 

notariis,  wri  ,  mearceru^  79,  32 

exeipientibus, .  i.  segregantibus, 

ascyledu?/^  79,  32 

antiquariis,    .i.   scribis,    eald- 

writeru»i  79,  32 

5450  obstaculo,  re^minjce  79,  35 

tricabatur,  tardebatur,  protela- 

bitur,  W3es  jelenjced  79,  35 

distensionibus,  ./.  occtipationi- 

^«■r,to]3enednyssu/^/[Hpt.529.]79,37 
fascis,  .i.  more,  wr3edes  80,  1 

Hec  morosa  trieatio,  Jjcos  yld- 

fulle  lettinj  80,  1 


5455  poUicita  .  .  .  [rescripsio],  be- 
haten  je^rit  f.  92'^ 

Rimosa,     scissurosa,     hlecen, 
tocinen 

barea,  bat 

laeertorum,  earma 

remigio,  rowette 
5460  sero,  late 

rustieitatis,  jlea^nysse 

Buperno,  upcundu»? 

patrocinio,  helpe 

antennarum,       sejeljyrdena, 
msesta 
5465   quasi  inter  scyllam,   swylce 
betwyx  stanhricju?^,  munt 

soloeismi,  jruttes 

barbarismi,  stsefleahtres 

baratrum,  sweljend 

rudentibus,  rapuw 
5470  scopulosas,  scylpije 

lautaeismi,  elleohtes 

eonlisiones,  torres 

motacismi,  emleohtes 

uoragines,  edwinde 
5475  grammatieorum,   stsefcraeftij- 
era 

gubernaculo,  jym^«de 

trudentes,  bescufende 

relatibus,  racuwz 


.  80,  2 

80,  3 
80,  4 
80,  5 
80,  5 
80,  5 
80,  6 
80,  6 
80,  7 

80,  8 


80 

,9 

80 

,  9 

80 

,9 

80 

,  9 

80, 

10 

80, 

10 

80, 

11 

80, 

11 

80, 

11 

80, 

11 

80, 

12 

80, 

12 

80, 

13 

80, 

16 

5438.  So  also  H.    The  gl.  is  apparently  a  contamination  oiforseonde  '  despiciens '  a.ndforsaTvenlic  (cp. 
47°;  935)-     Cp.  note  to  1254.  5439-  R-  stiplice  :  cp.  1231  ;  4662.         544°.  Does  a^^fl«  render  the 

prec.  e  contrario  {G.  79")  ?  5442.  II.  terrce  m.,geor^getnct.  6443.  R-  -crceft.  H.  ttingelcE,\\\v\c\\ 
was  prob.the  reading  of  the  orig.,  as  it  occurs  f2,  472  ;  -^l,  393  ;  f8,  409  ;  f.S'.  307.  5447-  R-  tvrite- 
rum  :  cp.  2846.  5449-  ealdivr-  is  wr.  o.  describentibiis ,  but  is  meant  to  gl.  antiq-,  as  in  H.  Cp.  WW. 
^346^' ;  ^514^'  writerum.  5453-  On  the  Lat.  gl.  77iore  cp.  note  to  8^,  i.  5454-  y^df-'^  d  sXt.  f. 

another  letter.  Cp.  f2,  478,  and  WW.  441^  tnorosa—eldendlice  (as  though  ;;z.  were  f.  niora  'delay'). 
5456.  hlecen  owes  \\.%  en  to  tocinen.  R.  hlec,  as  in  H.  Cp.  WW.  ^515^  rimosa  barca=p  cittene  scip. 
5461.  So  also  H.  Has  this  gl.  got  out  of  place?  5464.  Cp.  WW.  f347^;  ^515*.  5465.  Cp.  634. 
5466.  The  gloss.  has  misunderstood  the  lemma.  5467.  stcefeahtres']  r  alt.  f.  e.  It  means  '  letter-fault, 
grammatical  error.'  5469.  rapi'i  was  wr.  a  2nd  time  o.  disruptis  and  then  erased.  5470'  ^p.  642. 
5471.  laiit-  =  labdacistttus.         5473-  motac-  =  ttietacismtis.         5476.  So  H     R.  gjtmettel 


138 


OLD   ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


fatis,  j^wyr  f-  93- 

5480  parcarum,  g£\vyrda 

ferreus,  hefies 

conuolatus,  flyhtas 

iam,  aer 

imbricibus,  J)ece 
5485  fuluis,  flauis,  m'gri's,  fealewu/« 

frigenti,  colre 

tabescit,  awyr]5 

urbanitatis,  jewyrdinesse 

f.  93^. 

digestum,  jeendebyrd 
5490  disBertitudinis,  .i.  sagacitatis, 
jleawnesse 

eloquentia,      .  i.      urhanitatis, 
sprsece 


80, 

17 

dulcis  sapa,  jes^et  win 

81,1 

80, 

19 

a  merulento,  {\2im  hluttruOT 

81,  1 

80, 

19 

temeto,  wine 

81,  2 

80, 

19 

5495  fucorum,  bleohja 

81,  5 

80, 

22 

imaginum,  anlic 

81,  6 

80, 

24 

petalis,  Isefru^ 

81,  7 

80, 

28 

fuleimentum,  under          f-  94 

.  81,  18 

80, 

30 

adiumentum,  fultuw 

81,  19 

80, 

30 

5500  uaciUare,  titubare,  tealtrian 

81,  20 

flagitiornm,  mandaeda 

81,  23 

80, 

32 

elassis,  heres                    f.  94^. 

81,  26 

80, 

32 

contemtibilis,  hyrwendlic 
propugnaeulum,  wijsteal 

81,  28 

80, 

37 

f.  95.  [Hpt.  530. 

]  82,  2 

80,  37 


5479.  R.  gcivyrdtim.  5481.  So  also  H.     The  MS.  which  was  orig.  glossed  must  have  r.  ferrei 

loeti  somnus,  which  is  the  reading  of  RB.  (cp.  +2,  487).  6484.  "R.  pecenum:   cp.  2256. 

5488.    Cp.  -^2,  492.     S.   321   has  geivyrdelicnesse  as   gl.  to   the   foll.  facundia  ;    cp.  also  f  8'',  10. 
Geivyrdignes  '  eloquence  '  is  not  in  the  dictionaries.  549^.  R.  anlicnessa.  5498.  R. 

underw}-e}tmg'\     Cp.   WIV.  238".      Over  coticoj-diter  {G.  81^*)  a  late  fourteenth-cent.  hand  has  wr. 
somlice. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS    VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

2. 

MS.    ROYAL    6.    B.   vii. 


palestricis,  mid  wraxliendum 


disciplinis,  larum 
certaminis,  wi]5erwinnes 
et  olimphiaci,  7  plejlices 

5  agonis,  jecampes 
naucleri,  rowendes 
genestarum,  broma 
tilif,  lindan 
catalectico,  fullu»^ 

10  dactilos,  .i.  clistro 
cauliculus,  stela 
parasitorum,  .i.  spilra 
ginginis,  to'Sreomum 
et  bellicosas,  7  wijlice 

15  deceptionum,  bijs^ica 
expeditionum,  fyrdunja 
tyrannici,  camplice 
satellites,  wejjesi]3an 
epichedion,  licsanj 


f.  4^  2,  14 

2,  14 

2,  16 

2,  16 

2,  16 

3,  3 

f.  5.  3,  37 

f.  5^.  4,  3 

4,6 

f.  8.  8,  18 

f.  8t>.  9,  9 

f.  9^.  10,  32 

11,  14 

f.  10.  12,  3 

12,  5 
f.  lob.  12,  25 

f.  II.  13,  3 

13,  5 
13,  23 


20  epitaphion, .  i.  carmen  mortuorum, 

byriensanj  13,  23 

retiaculum,  jrin  f.  ii^.  14,  17 

facula,  blsesan  f.  12.  14,  27 

fueo,  dseje  f.  12^.  15,  28 

bis  tincto,  twyhiwuw  15,  32 

25  cocco,  wurmon  15,  33 

lamina,  Isefer  15,  36 

electri,  msestlinjes  15,  36 

frutecta,  .i.  arbusla,  cwicas  f  13.  16,  25 
pastinare,  ./.  platitare  t  nutrire 


\  tyddrian  f.  1 3  ^. 

30  solitaria,  senlipe 

recapitulatio,  frumspellunj 
Bpatios§  interoapedinis,wid2iIIes 

fçces 
ornari,  beon 
tortis,  a]?rawenu»z 
35  inculta,  unbejanum 
cessariç,  fexe 


16,  28 
16,  34 
16,  35 


17,  13 
17,  18 
f.  14.  17,  21 
17,  24 
17,  24 


As  nearly  all  the  gU.  in  2  occur  in  1,  and  can  at  once  be  found  with  the  help  of  the  side 
references  to  Giles,  notes  are  here  given  only  when  needed.  In  other  cases  the  necessary  annotations 
will  be  found  in  1.  i.  'wraxli-'\  li  alt.  f.  u.  3.  H.  has  on  margin  wij>erwinnes,  which 

B.  assigns  to  exercitationis,  but  to  judge  f.  the  facsimile  in  Appendix  B  to  Cooper's  Report,  it  should 
rather  belong  to  certaminis.  12.  Cp.  +679.  13.  ging-'\  n  on  erasure.  18.  Cp. 

t86i.  21.  G.retinac:  28.  So  MS.     In  ^.  433  (om.  i?.)  fzyzVa^  more  correctly  glosses 

the  prec.  ^ra;«i«rt :  cp.  WIV.  135^";  297^^;  301^;  415'.     It  is  here  st,  masc. 


140 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


f.  15^- 
f.  16. 

f.   I7b 

f.  18. 


indruticans,  ticgende 

conditio,  .i.  rseden 

hoc,  }?is 
40  granigera,  of  jornbserre 

glumula,  hulse 

addicti,  jescriuene 

malleoli,  .i.  dy'Se 

glaucoma,  spsed 
45  uexillationis,  fanbyrde 

lance,  .i.  irutina,  heolore 

tropheum, .  i.  uictoriam  1  herelaf 

matrice,  eacnunje 

[salebrosos, .  i.  asperos  t  lutosos^ 
.  .  .  anfractus,  .i.  reflexus, 
woje  hylcas 
50  inuectionis,    .  i.    inlationis,    on- 
stales  f.  i8b. 

glareas,  ceoslas 

de  harenosis,  of  sandijum 

congeries, .  i.  congregationes,  hycS- 
las 

contendunt,  .i.  dicunt,  cneatiatS 
f.  19. 
55  sensim,  .i.  \vonlice 

flamina,  .i.  sacerhadas 

Habetis,  habbe  jit 

tonitruali,  ]?unerlicu?«  f.  19^» 

fragore,  ./.  sonitu,  cirme 
60  phitonissam, .  i.  diuinatricem,  hel- 
runan 

eaviterio,  mercisene  f.  20. 

flebotomo,  blodsexe 


17,  27 
18,  3 
18,  8 
20,  10 
20,  10 
20,  30 
.  23,  8 

23,  37 
24,  8 

24,  12 
24,  12 
24,  14 


24,  17 

24,  26 
25,  1 
25,  2 

25,  4 


25, 

26 

25, 

30 

25, 

35 

25, 

37 

,  26 

1,5 

26 

1,6 

26, 

11 

26, 

34 

26, 

34 

labruscas,  sprgecu 

spiritus,  or]?es  f  20^. 

65  torquentes,    .  i.    uertentes,   sceo- 

tende  f.  21. 

in  albis,  under  crismu»^ 

ambrosia,  of  swetnysse      f.  2 1  b, 

saliuaribus,  midlum  f  22. 

conpetentium,  jeleaflystendra 
70  crebri,  jelomlice 

bipennes,  ./'.  securis,  biceps,  aexa 

f.  2  2^». 

prçstrigias,  scinlac 

in  prologo,  .i.  in  seguentis  operis 

prefatione,  forespraece     f.  23. 
contionatorum,      .  i.     rethoruin, 

bannendra 
75  occa,  fealh  f.  23^^. 

granigeris,  cornbaerum 
spicis,  earum 
et  atomo,  7  on  bryht 
plecta,  .i.cratere,  je^inde  f.  24. 
80  spinetis,  ]?yrnettu/;? 
opinionum,  herunga 
ut  non  calcitres,  ./.  lit  non  pug- 

jies,  ]33et  Su  ne  steartlije 
mandibularum,  .i.  dentium  mo- 

larum,  eahla  f.  24^'. 

gulosa,  frsecuOT 
85  ingluuie,  wasende 
armfiB(n)ta,  hru]3eru 
atque  bubvdos,  7  cuhyrdas 
et  subulcos,  7  swanas 


27, 

19 

27, 

31 

28, 

20 

29,  6 

29, 

32 

30, 

13 

30, 

16 

30, 

33 

30, 

33 

30, 

35 

31,  32 

32,  7 

32,  29 
32,  29 
32,  30 

32,  34 

33,  14 
33,  25 
33,  29 

33,  37 

34,  6 
34,  7 
34,  7 
34,  8 
34,  9 
34,  9 


37.  G.infrut-:  cp.  fi^iS.  40.  R.  cor«-.  43.  Cp.  ^1655.  45.  Cp. +1744. 

47.  R.  herelof,  as  in  D.,  H.  53.  R.  hyplas,  as  in  D.,  H.  56.  G.ftaminia.  61.  -ne] 

e  alt.  f.  another  letter.  63.  H.  sprcetu  (miswr.  for  sprcBai) :  cp.  WW.  44^^  sarmentum=spraec. 

D.  has  diff.  gl. :  sprotu.  69.  Gl.  prob.  orig.  meant  for  catectitimenorum,  as  in  D.,  H.,  and  \S.  103. 

But  cp.  7,  202.  72.  Cp.  12239.  75-  Cp.  12359.  78.  R.  bryhthivile  :  cp.  ^2370. 

83.  R.  geahla  :  cp.  1^444.  86.  armcE-'\  a  alt.  f.  a.  87.  R.  bubulcos. 


2.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


141 


titionum,  branda 
90  cerula,  brymmas 
inruptionem,  onrses 
chaos,  dwolman 
inexperto,  uncuj^um 


34,  16  rumigerula,  .z'.  opiniosam,  hlis- 
34,  19  bsere  38,  35 

34,  20  euniculum,      .i.      domunculam , 
34,  21  crypel  39,  7 

34,  23  indolis,   .i.  iuuenenis   ingenuus, 
[eum]  . . .  sulcaret,  .  i.  lahoraret,  aej^eles  39,  1 2 

J^a  |pa  mearcode  34,25      115  seenico,  .i.    stupeiido,    of  (^e)- 


95  in    tumulum,    .  i.   in    augmenta- 

tionem,  on  hypel  34,  26 

inportunis,  of  jeorn  f- 25.    35,4 

diuinationis,  jyddunje  35,  11 

mathematicorum,    .  i.   docentium 
t  doctorum,  steorjlaeAvra 

f.  2  5b.   35,  37 
botros,  .i.  uuarum  globos,  .i.jly- 


ster 


100  racemos,  .i.partes botri.  ,\.  crop- 

pas  36,  6 

ad  prçlum,  to  \vinwrinjan  36,  7 

quatinus,  J»set  waeron         f.  26.  36,  11 
suleorum,  fura  f.  26^.  37,  12 

glebiilis,  turfu7«  37,  12 

105  aruina,  .i.  adeps  t pinguedo,  of 

mic^erne  f.  27.  37,  34 

pestilentif,  .i.  necis,  cwyldes         38,  4 
isdem,  of  J^am  38,  19 

deuotabant,    .  i.    exprobrabant, 

^irijdon  38,  19 

neeessitudinis,   .i.  amicitie,   .i. 

necessitatis,  msepraedene  38,  21 

iio  tigillo,  .i.  tigno,  hrofe  38,  22 

et  tam  raneidis,  7  swa  biterum 

f.  27^.  38,  29 


sceadlicu?«  f.  28.  39,  18 

serio,  eornestlice  39,  19 

quem,  J^aene  hf  39,  27 

retulerunt,  .i.  narrauermit,  areh- 

ton  39,  29 

probrosis  factionibus,  .i.falsi- 

tatibus,  of  jewemmedu?/^  ra- 

cnm,  of  edwitfullu//z  39,  30 


36,  5       120  ineonsulte,  .i.  inconsiderate,  un- 


raedlice  39,  31 

a  tam,  fra;;^  swa  39,  34 

ob   deteetum,    .i.   apertum,   for 

abaredu?^  39,  36 

quem,  ]?3ene  40,  2 

quo,  ]?a»z  he  40,  6 

125  incestum,  .i.  stuprum,  fylSe  40,  8 

quem,  ]7sene  40,  10 

ae  si  fixa,  7  swylce  of  40,  1 2 

qui,  J3a  f.  2  8t>.  40,  13 

calamitatum,  yrm'Sa  40,  18 

130  insectationes,  onhettinja  40,  19 

perferebat,    .i.    sustinebat,    for- 

bffir  40,  21 

ad  palatinas  . . .  [zetas],  .i.  ad 

regales  aures,  to  cynelicum 

seton  40,  32 


95.  G.  cumulum.  96.  R.  geortiu??tt.     Cp.  3372.  99.  R.cly-.  ioj^.  glebulis'] 

u  alt.  f.  e.  109.  mcEP-  =  f?icegp-;  ?>uegpr^den  occuri  also  1,  i;  S.  2;  cp.  Ang.  xiii.  309,     Cp.  335 

?ncBgñ??iyrSra ;  412  m^d??to?-Sor ;  and  5131  ?ncRgsibbe  {H.  ??icBgS-).  iii.  G.  ?'auc-.  113.  Cp. 

^2856.  114.  So  MS. :  cp.  ^2869.  115.  Cp.  ^2885.  119.  gew.  ?-acii>n  was  prob. 

meant  for  the  prec.  co?n?)ientis  le?iocinantibus  :  cp.  f  2912.  130.  Cp.  f  2974. 


142 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


ypodromi,  horsernysse 

conflictibus,  jewinnum 
1 35  et  alternis,  7  jewrixlicuz« 

uicibus,  stempnu?;? 

demulcet,  pro    demulcebat,  je- 
jladode 

[a]  . . .  perpendiculo,  .  i.  memo- 
ria,  fraw  wunderne 

albo,  braede  f.  29. 

140  uolutabrum,  to  sole 

malagma,  .t.  coh'rium,  ehsealue 

monoptalmis,  .i.  luscis,  aneje- 
duw 

casibus,  of  unbelimpuOT     f.  29^ 

mactarentur,  cwealde 
145  scammate,  ordstowe 

palestrarum,  plejstowa 

eculei,  witstenjes 

ictibus, .  i.  percjissionibus,  scy tum 

gymnosophistis,  u]?wituw  f.  30. 
150  liberalibus,  boclicum 

glutinatum,  .i.  coniunctum,  je- 
limed 

eonclauem,      .  i.     corpuscuhm, 
clusan 

radicatum,  .i.fundatum,  jewyr- 
trumod 

rethorica,  .i.  locutio,  Jjelcrgefte 
155  dialetica,  flitcraefte 

arithmetica,  rimcrsefte 

geometrica,  eorJ?jemete 

astronomia,  tunjelcraefte 

astrologia,  tunjeljesceade 


40,  33 

160  meohanica,  or]?tSancscipe 

40,  34 

[fetosis,  .  i.  fecundis^  .  . .  partu- 

40,  34 

bus,  of  tudderfulluOT  eacnun- 

40,  34 

adfinium,  .i.  uicinum,  land^e- 

43,  11 

40,  36 

macena 
proscriptionem,     .  i.     frauda- 

43,  16 

40,  37 

tionem,  jefore 

43,  19 

41,  23 

olosericis,  of  eallseolcenu;« 

41,  30 

f.  30b. 

43,  27 

41,  37 

165  epithalami,  brydleoj^es 

43,  36 

elogium,  jydde 

43,  36 

41,  37 

nexibus,  cnottum 

44,  2 

.  42,  5 

tam  urbana,  je  snotere 

44,  6 

42,  12 

uerborum,    .i.    sermonum,    je- 

42,  13 

spraeca 

44,  6 

42,  13 

170  et  captiosis,  7  of  hcefdicu;;/ 

44,  10 

42,  26 

syllogismi,     .i.    inclusiofiis,    .i. 

42,  27 

clausula,  \ooxm 

44,  11 

42,  33 

rationis,  .i.  elocutionis,  snoter- 

42,  33 

scipes 

44,  15 

donec,  o\  'Saet 

44,  18 

42,  37 

quibus,  of  Sa»?  heo             f.  31. 

44,  20 

175  gymnasii,  leornijmannes  hus 

44,  20 

43,  1 

laterculo,  of  rime 

44,  22 

caleulo,  of  stane 

44,  22 

43,  1 

udis,  .i.  humidis,  waetum 

44,  30 

43,  4 

nodosi  cippi,  ostijes  stocces 

44,  33 

43,  4 

180  cippi,  stocces 

44,  35 

43,  4 

prestrigia,  scinlac 

44,  36 

43,  5 

quibus,  of  ]?aOT  hi 

44,  37 

43,  5 

et  marsorum,  .i.  incantatorum, 

7  Jjyrsa 

45,  1 

133.  Cp.  ^2998.  135-6.  Cp.  f30oi.  138.  'K.  punderne:  0^.^3005,  142.  Om. 

D.,  H.     Cp.  f7,  225  ;  and  ZfdA.  xxxi.  19  monotatmus=aneagede.  145.  R.  oret-.  147.  R. 

luite- :  cp.  ^3087.  152.   G.  -clave.  155.  R.  diatectica.  159-60.  astr- zxiA.  mecli- om.  G. 

163.  Gl.  wr.  as  one  word;  but  I  think  that  ge  is  meant  to  gl.  the  prec.  et,  znd  fore  the  pro  oi  proscr-. 
171.   The  orig.  prob.  had  loces,  as  in  D.,  H.     The  dat.  pl.  ending  is  due  to  the  foll.  coiiclnsionih-tis. 


2.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


143 


lustramentum,  injeotinj  45,  2 

185  in  rosatum,  on  jerosodne  45,  3 

deglobore,    .i.    decor{i)are,   be- 

hyldan  45,  4 

putamina,  acuman  45,  11 

sceptrinç  uirge,  .  i.  uimifiibus, 

breostjyrda  f- 31*^-     45,14 

papiro,  .i.  iu7ico,  risce  45,  15 

190  superstites,  .i.  uiui,  belifendes  45,  24 

euniculi,  crypelas  45,  26 

scortarvim,  .  i.  mereiricum,  fyrn- 

hicjendra  45,  29 

quo,  ]?aeder  45,  30 

de  clatris,  of  pearrucu^  45,  30 

195  ut    si    quis,    .i.    aliçuis,    'Saet 

W8ere  45,  31 

efflcitur,  by'S  45,  34 

adultum,  ./.  iuuenem,  sprindne 

f.  32.  46,  12 
nitebantur,   .i.  moliebantur ,    hi 

hijdon  46,  22 

[ad]  . .  .  tedas,  .  i.  lucernas,   to 

Syftum  46,  22 

200  nubere,  wifian  46,  26 

quibus,  of  ]?aOT  he  46,  27 

ita,  fius  46,  27 

sopore,  mamran  46,  35 

per  uestram,  ]5urh  (h)incre 

f.  32b.  47,  2 
205  formosa,  .i.  speciosa,  faeger  47,  5 

effigie,  .i.  specie,  on  hiwe  47,  5 

sub  districto,  .?'.  rigide,  under 

)5eawHcu/?i  47,  15 


per  obliquos, .  i.  curuos  tflexus, 

jimeleaste  47,  17 

anfractus,  hylcas  47,  17 

210  augusto,  .i.  regali,  rumuwz  47,  27 

pulpito,  solere  47,  30 

hircitallo,  rince  f.  33.      48,  2 

fasciarum,  wrseda  48,  14 

circi,  trend  48,  19 

215  subpositis,  of  under  48,  22 

faculis,  .i.  blaesum  48,  23 

minacem,  beat  i.  33^.  43,  25 

obolisci,  flane  48,  25 

spere,  trendles  48,  25 

220  [Sed]  .  .  .  processere,  .i.  transi- 

erunt,  ac  forS  48,  29 

agonithetis,  .i. principibus  illius 

arius,  wraxleru»z  48,  31 

liciis,  hefel'Srsedu/«  48,  32 

gi(n)ginis,  of  tuxuOT  49,  4 

roderentur,  .i.  morderent,  jrajene  49,  5 

225  etgulosa. .  .  [ingluuies,  ?'.^z^/cz], 

.i.  uoracitas,  7  frsec  wasend     49,  7 
gurguUiones,  ]?rotbollan  49,  9 

eallositas,  .i.  scabredo,  wearr       49,  15 
tabo,  .i.  satiie,  jeolstor  49,  16 

in  sabanis,  .  /.  grecum  nomen  est, 

on  raejelum  49,  18 

2  30  anhelat, .  i.  sitiauit,  he  jewilnode 

f.  34.  50,  2 
Q,ui,  ]5a  sint  50,  2 

secundis,  of  jesund  50,  7 

anachoreseos,     .i.    in    heremo, 

senyttes  50,  9 


192.  Cp.  2940.  194.  pear-'\  a  alt.  f.  r.  203.  Cp.  t3404-  207.  ^. pearij)wisum,  as 

in  D.,  H.  208.  R.  gind  lease  ?     Or  did  the  gloss.  misr.  his  lemma  as  obliuio  ?  214.  R. 

trendles,  as  in  D.,  H.  215.  R.  oj  under  ledum,  as  in  D.,  H.  217.  D.,  H.,  diff.  gl.     R. 

beotiendel     Cp.  IVIV.  44^^^  minax  =  beotende.  221.  R.  artis,  &s  in  D.,  H  224.  R.gnagene, 

as  in  D.,  H.  227.  luearr']  rr  added  in  another  hand.     R.  laearnhtnys  :  cp.  t35^3  >  t7,  261  ; 

tS,  192.  232.  R.  gesundftiUum ,  as  in  D.,  H, 


144 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


donatur,  ajyfen 
235  et  summatim,  .i.  pktie,  7  \von- 

lice  f.  34^. 

dolium,  cyue 
fefellisset,  .t.  seducerei,  aw8ej- 

don 
obeuntem,  .i.  morientevi,  astor- 

fenne 
ex  hoc,  of  'Sam 
240  pudibunda, .  i.  ertibescens,  scam- 

lic 
indecens,  .i.  unjerinsenre 
colobium,  lo'Sa  f-  35- 

ordiretur,  onjunnen 
Bindonis,  W3elfelses 
245  fuso,  of  spinle 
radiis,  hrislu?» 
longiuscule,  .i.  lotige,  lanje 
condito,     .i.     conptmctione,     of 

jebrydre 
in  focularibus,  on  heorcSu»; 
250  conticinio,  cwyldsetene    f.  35^'. 
circixmquaque,  .i.  usgtieguague, 

3ejhw3er  onbutan 
aut  aliorsum,  o'S'Se  elles 
ulterius,  ofer  'Sset 
incentor,  tyhtend 
255  conrosus,     ,i.    delioratus,     for- 

Sna^en  f.  36. 

iubileus,  s.  anmis,  freols 


50,  1 3  prepostero,  .  i.  contrario,  andel- 

baere 
50,  18  mala  granata,  jecyrnlode  appla 

50,  19  caricarum,    carica,    ,i.    siccus, 

fica^ppla 
50,  20      260  massas,  clyna 

ealamitoBa,  of  dymre 
50,  21  tortellis,  ciclum  f.  36^». 

50,  23  alimoniam,   .i.    annonam,    fos- 

tern 
50,  25  de  farris,  of  wgetes 

50,  26      265  corbes,  .i.  windlas 

51,  23  et  pugillum,  7  gripe 
51,  24             contendamus,     .i.     studea?nus, 
51,  24  uton 
51,  25            pleeta,  hyrdle 
51,  25            principalis  tanti,  swa  ealdor 
51,26      270  sirenarum,  .1.  meremen     f.  37. 

cum   inexpertos,    .i.    iiicautos, 
51,  31  ]?onne  hi  unware 

51,  33  augustf,  romes 
52,  1  testvdarum,  tyjelena        f.  37^». 

siculus,  scieiensis,  scilisc 
52,  5      275  indigena,  ./.  ciuis,  inbyrdlinj 
52,  8  oppidi,  wic 

52,  8  Qui,  ]3a 

52,  22  et  liquefactas,  7  formylte 
congeries,  .i.  multitudines,  hyp- 

52,  30  plas 

53,  6      280  contribuli,  jesybbu7« 


53, 

12 

53, 

14 

53, 

15 

53, 

16 

53, 

19 

53, 

23 

53, 

24 

53, 

27 

53, 

29 

53, 

31 

54,  3 

54,  7 

5^ 

=,8 

54, 

33 

54, 

34 

55 

,9 

55, 

14 

55, 

18 

55, 

18 

55, 

18 

55, 

19 

55, 

26 

55, 

26 

55, 

35 

236.  doI-'\  ^alt.  f,  another  letter,  241.  R.  ungerisenre.  244.  R.  -vjCEf-,  as  in  D.,  H. 

248.  Cp.  f7,  271  gebryrde;  LSc.  20™  condiantur  =  brysdde  (so  MS.  Rhodes  has  \vrongly  printed 
brydde  in  his  text).  Brysan  '  to  bruise,  pound,'  thence  '  to  season  (food),'  is  evid.  the  word  meant  in  all 
three  cases.  In  7  the  s  has  been  miscopied  as  r,  and  in  2  has  fallen  out.  The  form  gebryrd  suggested 
the  conpunctione .  251.  c£gh-'\  h  alt.  f.  another  letter.  253.  ofer'\f  z!a.  f.  another  letter. 

255.  R.  deuor-,  as  in  D,,  H, :  cp.  i  ;  274  ;  478.  257.  andelbcBr{r)e  in  H,,  496  (om.  D,)  ;  f4,  74 ; 

f?,  282  ;  fS,  207;  -fS,  218.  263.  K.fosier  (as  in  D.,  H.)  orfosternop.  266.  '^.gripan, 

z.sixi  D.,  H.  268.   G.plectro.  269.  'K.  ealdorlices,2&'va.  D.,  H.  270.  R.  -menna, 

as  in  D.,  H.  272.  R.  rufiies,  as  in  D.,  H.  274.  R.  siciliensis,  sicilisc.    Note  misreading 

of  /  as  ^  :  cp.  478  ;   i ;  255. 


2.   ALDHELM,    i 

aflBcitur,    .  i.    consumitnr 

,   wass 

jew3eht 

f.38. 

56,  18 

gloriatur,  wuldra?S 

f.  38^ 

57,  7 

nicromantia,  .i.  demomiv 

,  inuo- 

ca/io,  wiccecrseft 

57,  11 

callido,  litiju?;^ 

57,  12 

285  harenosis,  sandiju?« 

f.39- 

57,  37 

sablonum,  stranda 

57,  37 

glareis,  ceoslum 

57,  37 

sartaginem,  J^ollan 

58,  5 

seuo,  smerue 

58,  5 

290  ostro, .  i.  uermiculo,  of  rsednysse 

58,  15 

syllogismos,  clysinja 

58,  20 

tonsura,  efesunje 

f.  39^ 

58,  32 

propinguitas,  jehendnyss 

58,  35 

domestica,  jehySe 

58,  36 

295  pithonibus,  \viccu;« 

59,  2 

applaudunt,  ]5a  jylpaS 

59,  5 

consulta,  raedas 

59,  5 

serupulum,  twynunje 

59,  6 

inproperio,  edwite 

59,  10 

300  elanculis,  of  dijlu?^ 

59,  12 

latebris,  heolstru;« 

59,  12 

deliberaret,  .?'.  monstra) 

■et,   56- 

teohhode 

59,  12 

archana,  hordas 

59,  13 

ineentiua,  atihtinja 

59,  18 

305  inpingere,  on  j^ydan 

f.  40. 

59,  18 

retorsit,  onsset 

59,  22 

inceati,  forlijres 

59,  25 

dissona,  unjeswejre 

59,  25 

utrarumque,  ejj^erra 

59,  29 

310  historialiter,  stserlice 

59,  29 

quadrare,  emnettan 

59,  30 

DE  LAUD.    VIRG.  145 

innotescat,  heo  jecyj^lsechte  60,  4 
lurida,  .i.  cacabata,  fule  60,  6 

uolutabra,  sola  60,  7 

315  uernantibus,  jlinniendu^  60,  11 

auro  tecta,  joldjeweuenu/;i  60,  12 
frontosa,  nebwlatful  f.  40^  60,  16 
lenocinii,  je^emmincje  60,  24 

sulcate,  jefyrede  60,  29 

320  adolesceret,  wlancude       f.  41.  61,  11 
rapacitatis,  reafulnysse  61,  19 

torres;  brynas  61,  21 

semiustas,  sambaernede  61,  21 

dispari,  unjelicre  61,  31 

325  t{h)iara,  hgette  61,  32 

fragore,  cyrme  1  dyne  f.  41^'.  62,  3 
igniferas,  fyrbsere  62,  4 

coruscationes,  rsescetunje  62,  4 

decretorum,  doma  62,  9 

330  magistri  militum,  campealdra   62,  10 
liturç,  clames  62,  13 

In  qua,  on  ]5am  62,  14 

stuprorum,  nydhsemedran  62,  19 

amatrieis,  lufiestran  62,  20 

335  parricida,  ra3e(j)(5myr'Sra  62,  22 

nec  olidos,  ne  fule  62,  24 

raderetur,  of  ascoren  62,  28 

marsi,  drias  62,  31 

incantationum,  jaldra  62,  31 

340  catastarum,    .?'.    ^culei,    fyr]3ol- 

lena  f.  42.     63,  2 

prolatimi  est,  .i.  narraium  esi, 

f  ypped  waes  63,  14 

colloquio,  of  motunje  f.  42^.  63,  27 
ducta,  jetojene  63,  32 


282.  G.  -riettir.                304.  A tikiing  occnxs  also  in  LSc.  28";  29'°;  .35'^  305.  Cp.  ^4229. 

306.  R.  ongean  sceat,  as  in  D.,  H.  ?                  315.  R. gliteniendum,  as  in  D.,  H.  316.   G.  texta. 

319.  Cp.  2492.                333.  R.  -(/;-a,  as  in  t7,  304;  t8,  240.    Z»., /T.,  diff,  gl.  334.  R. /?</i'i-/ra«, 
as  in  D.,  H.               335.  -cidd\  a  alt.  f.  tts. — Cp.  109.                339.  gal-'\  a  alt.  i.  y. 

[iV.  11]  L 


146 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


opuscula,  bec 
345  tribuniee,  dujul^Iicre 

desponsaret,  7  besceatwyrpte 

a  eireio,  westannor'San 

pitaeiolis,  .t.  membranis,    boc- 
fellum 

eanoniearum,  rejulicra      f.  43. 
350  transmarinis,  ofersaewiscum 

Quç,  seo 

inretita,  jerseped 

eruperit,  up  abrsec 

bilance,  heolore 
355  remugiet,  onc^ytS  f.  43^^ 

exorbitantes,  tealtri 

non  dissona,  na  unjes^eju» 

sententia,  cwyde 

traduntur,  betsehte 
360  ingenitam,    .i.    natajn,    onje- 
borene 

larem,  fyre 

clandestinis,  of  dyrnum 

conticinio,  cwyldsetene     f  44. 

denigratos,  jes^eartode 
365  sartagines,  cocorpanne 

eaecabatus,  smittud 

et  uelud,  7  swa 

fthiopica,  silhearnysse 

fuscatus,  forsweorced 
370  sibilans,  swisliende 

inceptis,  onjunnum 

numina,  mihta  f  44^. 

fauorem,  herunje 


63,  33 

[et]  .  .  .  repropitiarent,  .i.  miii- 

64,  2 

garen/,  7  jejladedon 

67,  13 

64,  7 

37f 

;  IMPERANTIBUS,    wealden- 

64,  10 

duTO 

67,  20 

incanduisset,  barn 

67,  22 

64,  16 

paulisper,  sume  hwile 

67,  27 

64,  24 

uehicrdo,  on  faerelde 

67,  28 

64,  33 

chiliarc(h)o,  ealdre 

67,  30 

65,  4 

38C 

1  cum  equestri,  mid  ridenduOT 

67,  30 

65,  7 

mancipande,  to  hgeft 

67,  32 

65,  7 

fimi,  jores                            f  45. 

68,  3 

65,  13 

horrebat,  alajjode 

68,  4 

65,  21 

thermarum,  baSa 

68,  7 

65,  32 

385 

imperantur,   hi   w3eron   bebo- 

65,  36 

dene 

68,  8 

65,  36 

labefaeta,  je^aeht 

68,  11 

66,  6 

riparum,  sta]?a 

68,  15 

obstupescens,  aforhtiende 

68,  17 

66,  9 

discriminalia,  caefinja      f  45^. 

68,  31 

66,  11 

390 

1  olfactariola,  pyrjfatu 

68,  32 

66,  12 

liberalitate,  sylene 

68,  34 

66,  13 

ad    agapem,     .i.    deliciem,     to 

66,  17 

feorme 

68,  37 

66,  18 

pictacia,  aerendje^ritu 

69,  3 

66,  22 

exiliata,  utud 

69,  9 

66,  22 

395 

municipatus  . .  .  [fuerat],  ear- 

66,  23 

dunj  wses 

69,  10 

66,  23 

trucidabatur,  acweald 

69,  19 

66,  36 

conerepante,  scyllendre     f  46. 

69,  28 

67,  6 

puUorum,  cocca 

69,  28 

67,  13 

plausu,  fsejiminje 

69,  28 

67,  13 

400 

'  cursu,  faerelde 

69,  34 

345.   G.tribunitice.  346.0^.^4555.  356. -//r/]  if  alt.  f.  if.    'R.tealtriende.    .^.  has  the  Lat. 

gl.  titubantes,  which  answers  to  this.  368.  R.  silliearvoenre  :  cp.  ^4680.     The  orig.  presumably  had 

silheanvenre  sweai-nysse  (for  siveartn-'),  as  in  H.  369.  D.,  H.,  diff.  gl.     One  would  expect  far- 

sworcen  :  cp.  WW.  246*.     Had  the  ox'ig.  farsworcen,  adeorcod^  370.  R.  }iwistliende,  as  in  D.,  H. 

l']i.K.onginmim,3is\r).D.,H.  378.0^.^4742.  381.  R.  ,^(?/?^««f:  cp.  t4755-  389.  Cp. 

^4821.  390.  K.wyrtfatu:  cp.  ^4824.  397.   G.  crepafite.  399.  So  MS.     B..fizgnHnge. 

Om.  D.  (cp.  4892).     H.  has  rcegiminge  (also  ioxfcegnunge'^,  whence  the  rcegiining  in  Leo,  HL,  BT. 


2.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VI RG. 


147 


apostatico,  faeclicu^ 

exosa,  jehatud 

purulentus,  jeolstri 

inergurainum,  monoj^seoc 
405  laruatos,  jefserede 

commitiales,  .i.gerntores,  ylfije 

marsum,  jaldor 

incantationum,  jaldra 

Frigidus,  c61 
410  anguis,  nseddre 

adacto,  .z.  coacto,  to  %Q]>ydL\xm 
f  46b. 

parricidiiim,  mçjcSmor'Sor 

incitamenta,  tihtinja 

uirus,  wyrms 
415  eidem,  ])2im  f.  47. 

crista,  ca;;2be 

eassidis,  helmes 

ae  thoraca,  7  healsbrynije 

ocreis,  of  scinhosu^ 
420  aura,  whi'Se 

perfidi  pelicatus,  ortrues  cyues- 
domes  f.  47^, 

ut,  swa 

ostro,  rednysse 

legulam,  .i.  fibula^n,  oferfenj 
f 


70,  6 
70,  7 
70,  10 
70,  14 
70,  16 
70,  16 
70,  17 
70,  18 
70,  20 
70,  20 

70,  24 

70,  34 

71,  12 
71,  14 
71,  22 
71,  33 
71,  33 
71,  33 

71,  34 
72,  8 

72,  14 
72,  26 
72,  35 


425  subripuit,  forstgel  73,33 

autentico,  ealdorlicum  f.  48^.  74,  9 
ostentationis,  bounje  74,  25 

incestarum,  unclenra  f  49.  75,  3 

hirsutas,  rhuje  75,  15 

430  lanas,  wulla  75,  15 

uellera,  flys  75,  16 

conquilii,  weolces  75,  16 

baecinniorum,  hortena  75,  17 

profuturum,  fra;«liendlic  75,  19 

435  luto,  fenne  f  49^  75,  24 

sandis,  .i.  iacincto,  msedere,wad  75,  25 
adinuentionum,  jemetinja  75,  29 
iurisperitorum,  rsedborena  75,  37 
redimicula,  snoda  76,  6 

440  mitrç,  .i.  iigera,  hufan  76,  6 

theristro,  halijrefte  76,  8 

clangoribus,  cyrmuw  76,  1 0 

manipulorum,  heria  76,  14 

equitatu,  of  ridehere  76,  1 5 

445  obsidione,  emsetnunje  f.  50.  76,  25 
integro     pleniluino,     of     an- 


48.  73,  31 


wealhre  monoSfylenre 
petulantia,  jalscype 
insolentiam,  ofermsete 
bissina,  linnen 
450  iaeinctina,  haewen 


76,  32 

76,  36 
77,  6 

77,  14 
77,  14 


401.  R.  ividersceclicuml     B.,  II.,  diff.  gl.  403.  -strP^  r  alt.  f.  s.  405.  !aru-'\  u  alt. 

f.  h. — Cp.  ^4936.  406.  Cp.  +4937.  407.  'i^.  galdrc,  SiS'm  H.     Cp.  4068.  412.  Cp. 

109.  418.   G.  ikorace.     The  form  brynige  is  notevvorthy,  being  from  ON.  brynja,  not  OE.  byrne. 

It  corresponds  to  ME.  3rz<;z2V,  &c.  (Zag.,  &c.) :  cp.  NED.  s.\.brinie.  420.   Om.  D.,  II.     U  ■zv/iide 

is  dat.  [aura  being  abl.)  it  would,  in  conjunction  \vith  FsTh.  106^*  hweodu  (nom.  sg.),  render  likely  the 
existence  of  a  st.  fem.  hwidu.  But  if  it  is  nom.,  it  might  be  a  wk.  fem.,  as  might  also  be  hiveotti 
(cp.  Sievers,  §  278,  Anm.  i).     Otherwise  hwiSa  is  a  wk.  masc.  427.  Cp.  5163.  432.  -ces"] 

e  on  erasure  oi  s.  433.  So  H.  (om.  D.)  ;  •f-8,  340.     Cp.  IVIV.  2}^^^'^  facinia  =  hortan.     The  NE, 

hurtle'yberry)  is  doubtless  a  derivative  of  Ihis  ho7-tan  '  whortleberries ';  ihe  OE.  form  would  be  *hyrtel. 
On  NE.  u  for  OE.  y  (as  in  hurdle,  hursi,  &c.)  cp.  Acad.,  May  7,  1892,  p.  447.  434.  R.  framiendlic  : 

cp.  f5i99.  435.   The  lemma  means  'yellow  dye ' ;   the  gloss.  has  taken  it  for  lututn  'mud.' 

437'  gemeting's.  finding,  discoveiy.'  Genietan  not  unfrequently  translates  invenio  (e.g.  Vesp.Ps.;  IVIV. 
85';  252^,  &c.).    Cp.  also  Vesp.  Hy.  2'  {OET.,  p.  402)  adinvetttiones  =ge?noetinge.  440.  CP.+5242. 

444.  R.  radehere  1     Cp.  f^^s^.  446.  R. -tunio  and -fytette.  448.  Not  in  Z^.,  but //.  has 

on  the  margin  ittsoletis  =  ofertncete.     Had  the  orig.  oi  RB.  this  also,  or  is  the  gl.  acc.  oi  ofer/iiitto] 


148 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


capitie,  hsett  77,  15 

manice,  handstocu  77,  15 

antiç,  foresex  f.  50^.  77,  16 

cincinni,  herloccas  77,  17 

455  crispantur,  sind  a]?rawene  77,  17 

mafortibus,  wimplu;?/  77,  18 

viittarum,  snoda  77,  18 

ungularum,  cliña  77,  22 

arpagine,  spirrinje  77,  22 

460  liuescant,  andian  77,  35 

assentatrix,  je]?wseriende  78,  3 

non  difficulter,  na  unearfo|plice     78,  9 
exacerbauit,  tyrjde  78,  10 

presidio,  jebeorje  f^i,  78,20 

465  contionator,  bannend  79,  10 

ratum,  trum  f-5i^.  79,12 

scrupulosa,  ./.  duhiiata,  carful    79,  20 
conferunt,  to  bringa}»  79,  24 

uerbosa,  wordful  79,  24 

470  arithimetieam,  .i.  causam  nu- 

merorum,  rimcrseft  79,  29 

geometricam,    .i.    terre    men- 

suram,  eor'S^emet  79,  30 

astronomiam,    .i.  legem    astro- 

rum,  tunjelae  79,  30 

astrologiam,  .i.  cursum  astro- 

rum,  steorwijel  79,  30 

mechanieam, .?'.  rerumperitiam, 

or]3ancscype  79,  31 


475  tenorem,  .i.  rationem,  swej         79,  32 
distentionibus,  of  tojjeninju^    79,  37 


H§e,  ]7eos 
morosa,  idefulle 
tricatio,  lettinj 
480  rimosa,  hlec 

laeertorum,  earma 
sero,  late 
carbasa,  sejlas 
antemnarum,  msesta 


£52. 


80,  1 
80,  1 
80,  1 
80,  3 
80,  5 
80,  5 
80,  8 
80,  8 


485  barbarismi,  miscwedenes  wordes  80,  9 
Scopulosas,  scilpije  80,  10 

ferrei,  hefies  80,  19 

conuolatus,  flyhtas  80,  19 

tegulis,  watelu7/z  80,  23 

490  frigenti,  colre  80,  30 

tabescit,  a^yrtS  80,  30 

urbanitatis,  jewurdujnysse  80,  32 
disertitudinis,  jlaewnysse  80,  37 

dulcis  sapa,  jeswett  win  81,  1 

495  a  merulento,  fraz^/  luttru/;z  81,  1 

temeto,  wine  81,  2 

petalis,  leafru^  f-Sz^.  81,  7 

deformes,  3ehiwe  81,  10 

fçdus,  horxlic  81,  14 

500  uersor,  hwearftlije  81,  15 

uacillare,  .i.tituhare,  tealtrian  81,  20 
ansatas,  .i.  atejaras  f-  53.  82,  3 


451.  G.  capitium.  453.  'R.forefex,  as  in  D.,  H.  459.  Cp.  t5342.  470,  R. 

arithni-.  471.  Before  ^(3^3- a  ^  erased.     H.  ha.s  geortS-.  ^'j 8.  R.  idlf  {(ot  ilJf)  :  cp. 

t5454.— The /miscopied  ase:  cp.  274.  485.  Cp.  JVIV.  z^i'''.  486.  Cp.  642. 

487.   G.ferreus.     Cp.  ^5481.  498.  Cp.  4897.  499.  Cp.  1789.  502.  Cp.  786. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

3. 

HEREFORD    CATHEDRAL    LIBRARY,    MS.    P.    i,    17. 


ad    pontificale,    episcopale,   t  to 

15  eohortibus,  exercitibus,  herium 

2,  37 

biscoplicu;«                       f,  2^ 

1, 

18 

gurgites,  wae                            f  4. 

3,2 

eonciliabiilum,            colloqiiium, 

libumam,  sceh]?,  ceol 

3,2 

t  syno'Se 

1, 

18 

hortante,  monente,  mynieduz^ 

3,  3 

contribulium,    aniiconmi,    jesi- 

proreta,  ancremen 

3,  3 

blinjUOT                              f  3^). 

2, 

31 

20  erepante,  sonante,  cearcienduw 

3,  3 

falerato,  jeredejedu/;/ 

2, 

32 

naucleri,  steormannes 

3,  3 

5  uectus,  subleuatus,  ahafen 

2, 

32 

porticulo,  hamele 

3,3 

eomunt,  ornani,  jlencatS 

2, 

33 

spnmosis,  femjendes 

3,4 

faeetus,  .i.facundus,  jetincje 

2, 

34 

algosis,  warihtuw 

3,4 

quadripedante,  fij^erfetu;// 

2, 

35 

25  remorum,  ro]5ra  t  arena 

3,4 

putrem,    fete^item    t  puluereum, 

tractibus,  tyun 

3,4 

dustijne 

2, 

35 

trudit,  scif]3 

3,4 

10  quatit,  percutit,  beatetJ 

2, 

35 

per  gimnosophistas,  J?urh  svitije 

implicans,  ligans,  befealdende 

2, 

36 

pleimen  1  jleawe  jlism 

3,  5 

metitur,  amet 

2, 

36 

exerceri,  geworden  t  bejan 

3,  6 

elassicis,  sciplicu/;z 

2, 

37 

30  scolares,  larlice 

3,6 

nautarum,  se})ra  1  flodmanra 

2, 

37 

disciplinas,  crseftas 

3,6 

With  the  exception  of  i  and  2  all  these  gll.  are  contained  in  D.;  and,  even  in  the  case  of  1-2, 
D.  has  the  same  Lat.  gll.,  and,  as  there  is  also  an  erasure  on  the  margin  after  the  coti  of  conciliabulum, 
D.  may  have  had  the  Eng.  glL  too.  As  the  facsimile  in  Cooper's  Report,  App.  B.  shows,  H.  has  the 
Lat.  gU. :  to  i.  episcopale  ;  to  2.  .i.  concilium,  but  no  Eng.  glL  3.  R.  -linga,  as  in  D.,  H. 

The  -utn  is  dne  to  the  Lat.  ending.  4.  R.  gerededum  :  cp.  tl,  7-  6  and  7.  So  D. ;  Lat.  gU. 

om.  H.  8.  piper-']  p  alt.  f.  another  letter.  9.  So  D. ;  Lat.  glL  diff.  in  H.  n.  So 

D.;  H.gefyld-.  12.  R.aniet.  14.  K.rePratJlot-,3.smD.;  H.Jiredra.  16.  Cp.  tlj^?. 

18.  R.  myniendmn,  as  in  D. ;  H.  inen-.  19.  Cp.  tl>  3°-  23.  The  gL  is  a  compromise 

h&VfT.fafngum  z.-adi  fcBmendum  ;  D.fcemigum  {H.fant-).  26.  R.  tyum  {=tygum).  28.  The 

glL  agree  with  D. ;  //.  omits  witige. 


i=;o 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


olfaetum,  odorein,  bia^d         f.  7^. 

turpiter,  despecte,  fuliche    f.  lo^. 

duricies,  sti]3nes  f.  11. 

35  instrumentis,  tol 

purpurea,  brun  f.  ii^. 

diuturnum,  lanjsum  f.  16. 

parrochiam,  giihertialionem,  scire 
f.  17^. 

faeula,  blasan  f.  18''. 

40  rediuiua,  restituta,  liniim,  flex 

f.  25. 

aliter,  .i.  elles 

muri,  .i.edificia,\Sxa!ox\xn^t  ^.36^. 

consumpti,  forfarene 

eum,  hine  ^-  37- 


6 

,  6 

8 

,8 

8, 

21 

8, 

24 

8, 

37 

12, 

10 

13, 

15 

14, 

27 

19, 

30 

19, 

31 

29 

',4 

29 

',  4 

29, 

12 

45  curriculo,  cursu,  xyne.         f.  37^^ 

examen,  multitudo,  spearm  f.  38 

quieti,  .?'.  silentio  t  somno,  reste 
f.38b. 

rostro,  ore,  bile 

respuerit,  wi]?soc 
50  furue,  ./.  nigre,  deorces 

fuliginis,  sotes 

atramentum,  blsec 

gremium,  bosme 

ianitor,  dureweard 
55  pontificatu,  dome 

tetre,  sperte 

indicium,  dom 


f.43- 
f.  7lb. 

f.  76. 


f.  94, 


f. 


94' 


29,  28 

29,  37 

30,  18 
33,  20 
54,  31 
58,  26 
58,  26 
58,  26 
58,  28 

74,  6 

74,  9 

74.  13 

74,  25 


32.   K.  brceS.  33.  D.fulice',  H.ful. 

fl,  526.  38,  So  D.;  Lat.  gl,  om.  H. 

om.  ZT.  46.  R.  sTuearm,  55.  Cp.  ^5152 


35.  R.  totiim,  as  in  Z?.  and  /i^.  36.  Cp. 

39.  So  Z>. ;  H.  blce-.  40.  So  Z). ;  restit- 

56.  R.  siverte.  57.  Cp.  ^5164. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

4. 

CORPUS   CHRISTI    COLLEGE,    CAMBRIDGE,    MS.   326, 


naturali,  gecyndelic 

p.  7.     2,  4 

fertur,  saed 

2,  5 

anelantium,  J^raes 

p.  8,   2,  26 

agonista,  cempa 

2,  28 

5  eareni,  tasoden  win,  carenum 

p.  10.  3,  34 

defruto,  t  awyrd  win,  Defrutum      3,  35 

tilise,  .i.  lindan 

4,3 

turbine,  hyste 

p.  20.  10,  9 

et  barathrum,  7  grut 

10,  10 

10  uoraginis,  7  edwindan 

10,  10 

neorum,  smittena 

10,  17 

seoriaB,  syndran 

10,  18 

fedatos,  gewlsette 

10,  18 

UTnectare,  fyhtan 

10,  20 

15  sentina,  wlsetta 

10,  23 

ballenam,  hran 

10,  26 

in  conflictu,  on  gewinne 

10,  28 

parasitorum,  on  spilra 

p.  21.  10,  32 

buceis,  smseru;« 

11,  1 

20  uoraginem,  edwindan 

11,  3 

[a]  .  .  .  triclinio,  fraw  recede         11,  1 0 

p.  24. 
p.  32. 

p.  36. 


de  latebrosis,  of  |3a»^  jjystorfullon 

P-23- 
recessibus,  dijlum 

lixarum,  medwyrhtena 
25  stibio,  t  nebsealfe 

antieipatur,  is  for 

glvimula,  nucka  \  scale 

salebrosos  .  .  .  anfractus,  t  wo 
hyllceas  p.  43. 

necromantiae,  t  dr^'crgeftas  p.  46. 
30  purulentos,  iulstrie  P-  47- 

cauterio,  .1.  m(e)arciserne 

eertatim,  cistmçlum  P-52. 

ex  ipsius  elogio,  of  his  gydde 
p,  56. 

extitit,  d 

35  quidam,  s 

occa,  felch 

gulosa,  of  gifre 

ingluuif ,  frecinesse 

titionum,  branda 
40  in  glarieris,  on  cioslegom 


P'57. 
P-59- 

p.  60. 


12,  22 
12,  23 
13,  8 
17,  23 
17,  37 
20,  10 

24,  17 
26,  11 
26,  32 
26,  34 
30,  2 

32,  5 
32,  21 
32,  21 
32,  29 
34,  7 
34,  7 
34,  16 
34,  24 


3.  ]>r<£stendra  would  not  be  a  suitable  gl.     K.  fncestiendra]     Cp.  5050.  6.  aztyrdis  the  past 

ptc.  ol  dijuyrdan  :  cp.  Sievers,  Ang.  xiii.  309.  8.  'i^.  yste.  10.  edtv^  after  ed  z.  letter 

erased.  11.  neo-'\  betw.  e  and  o  a  letter  erased.     R.  neuorum. — Cp.  ^648.  12.  Cp.  ^651- 

18.   Cp.  ^679.  19.  Cp.  ^697.  23.   Cp.  W?F.  218^°  (prob.  gl.  to  this  same  passage). 

Cp.  11,  95,  where  it  glosses  the  foll.  dandestinis.  24.  Cp.  LSc.  123"  mercennarius  =  medwyrhta. 

26.  'R.  forhiyidod :  cp.  ^1232.  32.  Cp.  fm.f^  '  strife.'  35.  K.  sitm.  36.  Cp.  ^2359- 

38.  Cp.  t'S'.  119.  40.  <ios-'\  ?  alt.  f.  ii;  cp.  t7,  161. 


152 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


aduocato,  .i.  mundboran    p.  62. 

apothecis,  ealuclyfum         P-  63. 

[interdictum]  .  .  .  postliminium, 
forbodenne  edcyr        p-  65. 

concinatasque,  7  gerçdde  p.  67. 
45  inprecabatur,  hals 

cuniculum,  crypel  p.  68. 

nequaquam,  ]?aene  nate]5eshwon 

earuerit,  J^olode 

a  tam  flagitiosis,  fra?«  swa  fyrn- 
fulluw  p.  69. 

50  faeinoribus,  lahgtruw  \  gyltU7« 

rubor,  rudu 

liuoris,  Içla  p.  70. 

intercapedine,  fçce 

insectationes,  ri'xas  \  caesa,  t  i. 
persecuiio7ies 
55  et  infamiam,  7  to  unhlisan  p.  7 1 . 

elogium,  gyd  p.  73. 

ut  effebo  li(i)rcitallo,  swa  beard- 
leasu?;^  rince  p.  80. 

spectatoribus,  sceawendruw 

in  circi  spectaculo,  on  wauung- 
stowe 
60  cuparum,  bydena 

sulphuris,  swefles 

obolisei,  flane  p.  81. 

compresso,  .i.  gewyldum 

macta,  gehihte 
65  liciis,  heueldu^ 

carperentur,  waeron  wulode 


35,  22 

tabo,  t  worsm 

p.  82. 

36,  9 

strictim,  scortlice 

p.83. 

obscenitas,  sewisnes 

p.84. 

37,  7 

70  exorbitans,  frara 

38,  15 

circumquaque,    £eghw3er    onbu- 

38,  25 

tan 

p.  86. 

39,  7 

signifer,  wi  bora 

p.87. 

39,  11 

xenium,  sylen 

p.  88. 

39,  12 

tempore  praepostero, 

tide 

andelbsere 

39,  34 

76  antes,  tanas 

39,  34 

uere,  lencte 

40,  1 

penetrauit,  for 

p.91. 

40,  14 

marsuppia,  seodas 

p.  92. 

40,  15 

seuo,  smerewe 

P-95- 

80  poposcit,  hgir 

p.  97. 

40,  19 

feminini  sexus,  wifh 

p.  104. 

41,  2 

famose,  h            is 

43,  36 

pertesum     est,     satis 

longiaii, 

sejjyrdte 

p.  106. 

48,  2 

bueina,  byman 

p.  107. 

48,  17 

85  furiis,  hegitesum 

p.  108. 

palestram,  orotstowe 

p.  IIO. 

48,  19 

lenocii,  tyhtinge 

p.  118. 

48,  20 

urbano,  getynoere 

p.  128. 

48,  21 

His,  of  ]?ysum 

p.  129. 

48,  25 

90  causis,  Jjyngum 

48,  27 

barca,  bat 

p.  130. 

48,  31 

rudentibus,  rapu7« 

48,  32 

rata,  jevviss 

p.  132. 

49,  5 

49,  16 

50,  18 
50,  26 

51,  2 

52,  5 

52,  22 

53,  10 

53,  12 
53,  16 
53,  17 

55,  11 

56,  13 

58,  5 

59,  5 
63,  24 

63,  25 

64,  27 

65,  21 

66,  16 

67,  24 
72,  15 

79,  9 
79,  33 

79,  33 

80,  4 

80,  10 

81,  16 


44.  Cp.  t7, 190.        45.  Afl/j  on  an  erasure.    R./ialsode.         ^•j.  Cp.  Arckiv  l\xxiv.  11^*^;  J?BS.  ^8^*; 
87^  48.  Cp.  IVIV.  ^382'^  50.  N.  Ieahtru7n.  52.  R.  -le.  54.  N.  ceasa. 

58.  So  also  t7>  250 :  cp.  Sievers,  §  286,  Anm.  2.  59.  watm  7ig-'\  betw.  u  and  n  a  letter  erased. 

64.  '^.geihte.  66.  K.pillode]  69.  (Ewisnes']  isn  on  Gxs.smQ.     R. -scnes,  72.  Aher  wi 

a  letter  erased.     Cp.  tsSo^.  73.  y/£«]  le  on  erasure.  74.  MS.  .andel.  bceretide  (the 

last  ^e  on  erasure).  76.  R. -ten.  80.  R.girnde'i  81.  R.  wifhades.  82.  After /i 

a  letter  erased.     R.  hlisfullesl     Cp.  t^.Si^-  83.  MS.  perte  si(]  betw.  e  and  s  a  letter  erased. 

— R.  (Bprytte  :   cp.  ^4582.  85.  N.  hcegtessum.  87.  After  -cii  about  two  letters  erased. 

G.  lenocinii.  90.  -g  um'\  betw.  g  and  tt  a  letter  erased. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

5. 

MS.    ROYAL    7.    D.    xxiv. 


strenua,  arude  f.  86^.  2,  18 

scammatis,  liictajninis,  oretstowe 

f.  87.  2,  20 
passiuos,  jorettende  2,  23 

densis,  jejjyllicu//^  3,  1 

5  agminibus,  .i.  heapum  3,  1 

circumseptus,  embhlaened  3,  1 

proreta,  plihttere  3,  3 

naucleri,   nauclerus   est  dominus 

nauis,  nowendes  f.  87''.     3,  3 

sagacitatis,  prcuidenti^,  glea  3,  1 1 

10  soUertiam,  emb  3,  11 

inuestigatam,  aswa]?ode  3,  16 

eareni,  -^  carenum,  aso        win 

f.  88.  3,  34 
defruto,  ^  defrut  ,  awyrd  win  3,  35 
lamentandum,  be  f-  94-  10,  5 


15  usurpare,  jeahnian  f.  95 

apostatarum,  hinderjenjena 

colonus,  bu 

Buccis,  .2'.  oris,  smasru^ 

ambronibus,  jifruz« 
20  palma,  ne 

in  summo,  on  maerum 

scintillante,  spircendre 

imis,  incundu)';z 

tripertitis,  on  J^reo 
25  corpus,  lic 

gltimula,  scalu 

elogio,  .i.  dicto  \  jydde 

botros,  croppas 

racemos,  clystru 
30  musitantes,  ]?a  runiendan 

f.  122 


f.  9  61'. 
f.  99. 


f.  I03i\ 
f.  104. 

r.  104^ 


f.  I 


15' 


f. 


1 19^ 


10,  31 

10,  33 

10,  36 

11,  1 

11,  1 

12,  7 
14,  22 
14,  26 
14,  33 
19,  17 

19,  29 

20,  10 
32,  5 
36,  5 
36,  6 

38,  17 


I.  and  2.  Gll.  on  erasure.  3.  gorett-']  the  first  t  partly  erased.     Cf.  fT,  6  goriende.     H.  405 

(om.  D.)  has  'cvidgille  goretunge  glossing  pass.  obtutus.  Gorian,  gorettan  meant  '  to  gaze,  let  the  eyes 
■vvander.'  Cp.  Archiv  Ixxix.  89  Passiiiis  =  ividlese  goretende  ;  Verc.  fol.  (x^  stvylce  eac  be  Sam  micelum 
muntum  7  dunum  J>a  J>e  hyhst  standap  7  goriañ  ofer  ealne  middangeard ;  Wst.  2^^^  p  he  stande  7 
g07-ette  7  locige  underbcec  ut;  Ai,H.  i.  530^^ /ijr  ivepad  Sa  eagan  on  Sam  hellican  lige,  Je  nu  .  .  . 
goretende  hwearftliad.  As  a  transitive  vb.  meaning  '  to  pour  forth,  emit,'  it  occurs  FGH.  398  egerit  = 
gorette  {spumasgue  frendens  egerit),  4.  So  also  t7,  7.     Cp.  -fS.  4  aeSyllicum  {Atig.  xv.  206), 

virhere^e  has  been  miscopied  as  ae  (cp.  4936).     R.  ge)iclicum  ?  6.  Cp.  tl»  24.  7.  Cp. 

tl,  30.  8.  Cp.  tl,  32.  9.  'R. gleawnysse.  10.  R.  embhydignysse :  cp.  11,  165. 

12.  R.  asoden:  cp.  t*,  5,  &c.  13.  Cp.  t4:,  6.  17.  R.  bugend.  20.  R.  sigeleane: 

cp.  1117,  &c.  24.  Cp.  \ii6i,  30.  Cp.  ^2804. 


154 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


caracteres,  .i.  mearca      f.  122^. 
cuniculum,  .i. /branien,  .i.  cripel 


f. 


123C 


39,  4 

39,  7 

40,  7 


proeaciter,  jema 
censura,  of  f.  124.  40,  29 

35  translatus,  portaiur,  alsed 

f.  134.  50,  28 


paulisper,  sume  hwile 
reditus,  cejifta 
pictacia,  aerendjexvritu 
40  municipes,  burjleode 
beluç,  ^aeljenjan 
exosa,  jehatud 


racemis,  croppum 


f.  136^.  53,  18  ueniam,  milse 


f.  149K  67,  27 

f  151.  68,  36 

69,  3 

69,  10 

f.  151^  69,  35 

f.  152.     70,  7 

f.  I58b.     78,  8 


33.  gemd]  a  on  erasure.     '^.  gemahlice,  as  in  +2945.  38.  Cp.  +8,  300;  CS.  iii.  284'^'". 

41.  So  also  "fs,  305.    ]V(llgenga  means  '  deep  watergoer.'    Tlie  gloss.  seems  to  have  taken  belua  here  to 
mean  '  water  monster,'  since  '  slaughter-goer'  is  not  a  lil^ely  compound. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

6. 

MS.     BODLEY,    97. 


dissertitudinem,  +  jleau'nesse  f.  4^\  2,  7 
olimpiaei,  pleilices  2,  1,6 

Bcammatis,  t  oretstovve  2,  20 

neruo,  strsenge  f.  5.  2,  25 

5  anhelantium,  stsenienden 
agens,  .?'.  cogens,  t  scofende 
naueleri,  t  rowendes 
careni,  t  carenum,  asoden  win 

f.  6. 
defruto,  ^  defridum,  awyrd  win 

iosequestratim,  t  sundermselu;«  f.  6^.  5,  1 
luxus,  twynne  f.  8.     6,  9 

ballenam,  .i.  diaholum,  hwael 

f.  iib.  10,  26 
parasitorum,  jli^era  f.  12.  10,  32 

toxa,  atrre  f.  14.  13,  19 

15  thoracibus,  .i.  anlicnessum  f.  i6^\  15,  27 


2, 

26 

a 

t,  2 

a 

i,  3 

3, 

34 

3, 

35 

pastinare,  trydrian  f.  17. 

stibio,  nebsealfe  f.  18. 

ind(r)uticans,  t  tygcende 

glumula,  .i.  scale  f.  20'J. 

20  fiscale,  gafollic  f.  2 1 . 

procaeibus,  gemagum         f  26. 

scindulis,  scidum  f-  33- 

in  glarigeris,  .i.  on  sçnum 

eulogif,  bletsunge  f-  34- 

25  aduocato,  .i.  mundboran 

biothanatas,  .i.  bisviortuos,  sylf- 
cwala  f.  35. 

cunieulum,  .i.  crypel         f.  37^. 

ut  efifebo  hircitallo,  1 3wa  swa 
beardleasu/«  rince        f.  46. 

insigniter,  mserlice  f.  61. 

30  et  setosa,  1 7  racjije         f,  70^. 


16, 

28 

17, 

23 

17, 

27 

20, 

10 

20, 

31 

26, 

15 

34, 

12 

34, 

24 

35, 

18 

35, 

22 

36, 

30 

39,  7 

4g 

\,2 

64, 

30 

75, 

15 

The  gU.  2,  4,  and  5  are  wr.  in  a  hand  of  about  1200,  but  as  they  all  occur  in  H.,  they  come  no  doubt 
f.  the  same  orig.  as  H.  Stanienden  appears  in  H.  (om.  Z?.)  as  stenecendra,  which  points  to  a  stenecian 
'  to  pant,'  a  derivative  of  stenan  '  to  groan '  in  PsTh.  xxxvii.  8  rtigiehain  =  ic  gryinetige  and  stene. 
6.  l<i.  scu-,  sceo:  15.  G.  toraciclis.  16.  R.  (j'^/-,  as  in  tii39.  23.  As  in  ^2491, 

the  gloss.  has  taken  his  lemma  as  equivalent  to  '  marinns.'  Cp.  \S,  128  sanum;  \S.  125  scBncgiiin. 
I  take  MSS.  Bod.,  RE.  to  be  correct:  cp.  also  7,  201  ;  8,  157.  The  adj.  sic^i  '  marine'  is  the  regular 
representative  of  *saiwinaz  (with  loss  of  w  before  i).  Forms  like  iewen,  Juezuen  are  new  formations. 
26.  R.  sylfcwalan,  as  in  t7,  181  ;  t8,  145  ;  \S.  142.  It  is  not  in  BT.  Cp.  Verc.  f.  c^g^  J>a  J>e  her 
nellad  hyra  synna  andettan  7  betan,  ludas  }>onne  7  sylfcwalan  7  hm^ene  men,  ne  dutfon  hie  to  pam 
dome. — On  bismortuus  cp.  Sievers,  Ang.  xiii,  315  ;  it  frequently  glosses  hiothanatus. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

7. 

MS.    ROYAL    6.     A.  vi. 


cflebrandis,  bremendlicum    f.  13. 
necessitudinum,  mseg'Srçdena 
inpendere,  .?'.  donare^  brytnian 

f.  13^'- 

sagacissima,  wraet 
5  scammatis,  oretstowe  f.  1 4^. 

passiuos,  goriende 

densia,  of  gejjyllicum  f.  15. 

agminibus,  heapum 

circumseptus,  embhlaenned 
loproreta,  plihtere 

et  crepante,  7  dynegendu7« 

naucleri,  nowendes 

porticulo,  hamure 

careni,  t  Carenum,  asoden  win 

f.  16. 
15  defruto,  \  defruio,  awyrd  win 

crocata,  wylywe 

hederarum,  iuia  f.  16^'. 

leuissimos,  leoh 


1,  5 

tiliae,  lindan 

4,  3 

1,  12 

20  angulosis,  hyrnynuw 

4,5 

examen,  swerm 

4,  11 

1,  22 

foramina,  teol 

4,11 

2,2 

anagogen,  ducens  ad 

superiora, 

2,  20 

upHcu;«  an(d)gite 

f.  17^ 

4,  30 

2,  23 

et  chronographorum. 

7  cranic- 

3,  1 

writera 

4,  32 

3,  1 

25  tonis,  of 

4,  35 

3,  1 

trutinatas,  7  aheolrude 

4,  36 

3,3 

compactas,  gefegede 

4,  36 

3,3 

fugitiuis,  flugulu7« 

f.  iSk 

5,  23 

3,  3 

disscursibus,  rynum 

5,  24 

3,3 

30  studio,  cneor'S 

5,  34 

dispendio,  lyre 

f.  19^ 

6,  28 

3,  34 

ardui,  sticoles 

f.  21. 

7,  24 

3,  35 

oriundam,  acenned 

f.   2ll>. 

8,5 

3,  37 

scabrae,  rusti 

f.   22. 

8,  20 

4,3 

35  instrumentis,  tolum 

8,  24 

4,  3 

tubo,  .1.  imnba,  tSry 

f.  2  2^ 

8,  33 

2.  Cp.  2,  109.  4.  R,  ivrcEilicestan  ?  6.  Cp.  fS,  3.  7.  Cp.  +5,  4.  9.  Cp. 

fl,  24.  12.  Cp.  fl,  32,  15,  Cp.  +4,  6.  16.  R.  gylywe=geolwe'\     Cp.  fl,  107. 

18.  R.  leohtestan.  22.  R.  teol])yrl:  cp.  tl,  133.  24.  The  uncompounded  cranic  (not  in 

i?7".)  occurs  ^5.?;«.  79'^* ;  95'";  98^'".  30.  R.  cneortinesse  :  cp.  fl,  295.     Forms  with  3  for  d 

occur  elsevvhere  :  cp.  AiS,  i.  52'^;  ECPs.  xxvii.  4.  36.  R.  iJry/i :  cp.  fl,  514. 


7.    ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VI RG. 


157 


lenocinia,  womlustas 

f.   23^ 

.  9,  36 

fi(^ 

'  Non  modo,  *  na  -f  an 

13,  26 

et  grassantej/bereauigendre  f.  2 

4.10,  8 

parrochisB,  scire 

13,  27 

tempestatis,  hreohnesse 

10,  9 

cedit,  synd 

f  29I1. 

15,  4 

40    turbinae,  yste 

10,  9 

coniugatorum,  jemsecca 

15,  4 

et  barathrum,  7  jrut 

10,  10 

70 

collegio,  gesomnuge 

f.  30. 

15,  17 

uoraginis,  swelgendes 

10,  10 

multabitur,  bi)?  je^inod 

15,  23 

seopulorum,  stanrocca 

10,  14 

lamina,  .  i.  petalum  \  euer  f.  30''. 

15,  36 

scoriae,  syndran 

f.   2^\ 

10,  18 

dracontia,  gimrodur 

16,  1 

45    atramento,  atrume 

10,  18 

passionum, .  i.  uitiorum, 

uncysta 

sentina,  wlsettan 

10,  23 

f.  3ib. 

16,  27 

ballenam,  coetum,  hran 

10,  26 

75 

stibio,  neabselue 

f.  32^ 

17,  23 

glomeratus, .  i.  iiincius.  geferlseht 

indruticans,  tigcende 

17,  27 

f.   25. 

10,  34 

glumula,  scale 

f.  35^ 

20,  10 

protoplastus,  frumscepen 

10,  36 

insultantes,  onhys 

f.  36^ 

21,  2 

50    recentis,  niwçs 

10,  36 

faucibus,  of 

21,  4 

buccis,  smaeru?;^ 

11,1 

80 

archana,  gerynum 

f.37. 

21,  16 

ambronibus,  gifrum 

11,  1 

oraculorum,  dihta 

f.  37^ 

21,  30 

lurconibus,  reaflum 

11,  2 

praefiguratur,  W3es 

21,  33 

strofosae,  braednes 

f.  25^ 

11,  18 

stipitum,  boga 

22,  2 

55    ballista,  of 

11,  19 

congrua  .  .   .  eonieetura,  t  of 

uenabulis,  eofursperum 

11,  20 

gedafenlicuOT  ra;delse 

22,  4 

salpistf,  heargan 

11,  21 

85 

instrumento,  of  tole 

f.38. 

22,  10 

quae,  ]?a 

11,  26 

operam,   .i.  studium,   + 

begym- 

apparatu,  gej^rece 

f.  26. 

12,  1 

yne 

22,  22 

60    mancipantur,  sint  ge 

12,  1 

naptarum,  elegreouena 

f.  39- 

23,  5 

patrocininm,  mund 

f.  2  6b. 

12,  6 

malleoli,  firfodan 

23,  8 

municipes,  dugutnaemeras  f.  27 

.  12,  22 

progenie,  cnosle 

23,  12 

gurgitibus,  on 

12,  27 

90 

et  cursim,  7  ryn 

f.  39IJ. 

23,  24 

et  proeeres,  7  deman 

f.   2f\ 

13,  9 

obolisci,  flane 

23,  28 

profanos,  man 

13,  12 

qui,  ]3a 

f.  40. 

24,  7 

66^1  emeritos,  .i.per/ecios,  heah  f.  28, 

,  13,  18 

potiuntur,  synt 

24,  8 

38.  Cp.  Ang.  xiii.  309.  44.  Cp.  f^Si.  45.  Cp.  \S,  25  ;  also  Ang.  xiii.  28  note,  and 

18^,  52.  54.  Cp.  fS,  84;  t^".  39.  57.  R.  seargan^  The  gloss.  seems  to  have 

taken  salp-  to  mean   'trumpet'   (cp.  743).  62.  N.  dtiguj>nameras,  as  though  municipes  meant 

'benefit  {i?innns)  takers.'  65.  R.  manfutle.  66''.  The  gl.  is  scratched  without  ink. 

70.  K. -nunge.  71.  'R.  gewitnod.  72.  'R.  teuer  (^^tcefer).  7.?.  K.nel>-. 

78.  R.  ontiyspende  or  -scefuie  ?  86.  Fol.  38''  begins  with  operam.     The  Eng.  gl.  is  wr.  after 

uoluptatibus  on  fol.  38.  87.  Cp,  tS,  99.     The  uncompounded  ^;y^  '  pot '  occurs  IVIV.  276^'; 

460^*.     Cp.  KtElV.  s.  V.  Griebe.  88.  fyrfoda  '  food  for  fire.'     Cp.  LSe.  56'*  /ncrementum  ignis 

situa—fodafyres  hott.     Cp.  also  1655.  90.  So  also  ^.5".  78.     R.  ryneticel     Cp.  Ang.  xiii.  310. 


158 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


95 


paranymphus,  wituma,  t  driht- 

man  f.  40^^  24,  18 

scopulorum,  stanrocca      f.  41.     25,  1 
glareas,  ceoslas  25,  1 

lapillulos,  stanclu  25,  2 

sablonibus,  moldum  25,  2 

cum  .  .  .  [sequestra,  J.  accepta\, 

mid  onbyrgedum        f.  4i^\  25,  11 
100  eontendunt,   .i.  dicurit,  tgese- 

SaS  f.  42.  25,  26 

ebulliat,  cricS  25,  29 

flaminia,  bisceopdom      f  42^.  25,  35 
pudicos,  sideuullan  25,  36 

concrepans,  dynigende  26,  6 

105  dum,  Sonne  26,  7 

phitonissam,    ./.    diimiatricem, 

.1.  helrunan  26,  11 

procaeibus,  ./'.  uerhosis  t  inpu- 

dentibus,  .i.  gemagum  26,  15 

abdicare,  ^viSc^veJjan         f  43-  26,  27 

eliminare,  ut  aidan  26,  27 

110  scita,  .i.  iura,  laja  26,  28 

purulentas,  iulstrie  f  43^.  26,  32 


torrido,  birnendan  26,  33 

eauterio,  baerniç"*  26,  34 

medullitus, .  i.  intime,  inweardlice  27,  9 

115  quod,  ]53et  f  44.  27,  12 

prfstantissimum,  selost  27,  12 

eonstat,  is  27,  12 

usurpans,  jeaulijende  27,  14 

propagines,  tealgran  27,  17 

120  scrobibus,  on  holan  27,  18 

itinerarium,  forrake  27,  20 

glaciales,  gylicie  27,  26 

prfruptis,  tobrocenan      f  44^.  27,  27 
speleo,  hole,  1 1  scraefe  27,  30 

125  fanaticç,  templicre,  deouolicre   27,  36 
lustrationis,  jearkinje  27,  36 

coUario,  sweorteaje  27,  37 

animaduersione,  wi]?erwerdnise  27,  37 
triearum,  .i.  morarum,  latunja 

f  45.  28,  10 

1 30  absurdum,      .  i,      inconueniens, 

dyselic  28,  11 

uileseeret,  alatode  28,  13 

delitesceret,  aedjlide  28,  14 


94.  Tvihtma  (also  in  ^S,  102  ;  t^^".  82)  means  '  dowry.'     R.  %vitu7tibo7-a  :  cp.  ti774-  97-  R- 

statiinclu,  as  ^S.  86.  99.  aim  om.  C— Cp.  t-S".  89*'  {Atig.  xv.  208) ;  tll>  142  ;   WW.  t493'^ ; 

and  note  to  3812.  loi.  In  8  and  S.  it  is  not  ebulliat  that  is  glossed,  but  scaturiat  in  the  foll. 

line  (6".  25'") :  8,''i04  has  cripe;  S.  93  (cp.  Atig.  xv.  206)  has  criS,  after  \vhich  a  letter  is  erased.  Cp. 
WW.  45^'  scaturit  —  criid ;  AhdG.  i.  298'"  scaturiretit  =  cridu.  The  form  cripe  (and  S.  prob.  had  the 
same)  vv'ould  seem  at  first  sight  to  be  the  pres.  subj.  of  an  OE.  st.  vb.  *cripan  (the  OG.  cridu{ti)  might 
b€  pret.  pl.  of  a  st.  vb.  *cridaii) ;  but  the  criid  in  WW.  shows  this  to  be  impossible  (it  would  be  *cridiS  : 
cp.  WW.  17*°  ttiidid,  and  Sievers,  Attg.  xiii.  310)  ;  we  must  therefore  assume  that  a  gloss.,  not  under- 
standing  crid,  added  e  (the  subj.  ending).  Sievers  suggests  either  a  st.  vb.  *creoii,  or  a  wk.  vb.  *crigan, 
pret.  *cride  ;  the  OG.  cridu  however  (which  in  the  absence  of  a  dental  in  the  stem  must  be  a  wk.  pret.) 
proves  that  only  the  latter  is  possible.  The  gll.  cited  show  that  the  orig.  of  RA,  RE,  S.  had  criS  as  gl. 
to  scat-,  not  to  ebull-.  109.  Cp.  t8,  108  aydan;  \S,  97''  (cp.  Ang.  xv.  208)  ut  aidati;   WW, 

391*^  eliminat  =  aidep.  The  agreement  betw.  RA,  RE,  S.  and  the  independent  WW.  points  to  a  vb. 
(??/)  aidan  '  eliminare,'  otherwise  the  gll.  might  have  arisen  f.  contamination  of  aytati  (cp.  4080)  and  ut 
dnydan  (cp.  WW.  277^^).  iii.  l^.  geolstrige.  113.  bcsrnic  for  bcerttit  (cp.  ^1983)  or 

-nitic  (cp.  7,  160)?     The  setie  (altering  it  to  barnisene)  is  in  a  diff.  hand.  115.    G.  guid. 

118.  R.  geaJmiende  (cp.  5307).    The  hti  got  reversed,  the  tih  being  then  miscopied  as  tdi.  1 22.  R. 

gycelie.  125.  Cp.  WW.  ^236'^ ;  and  3232.  131.  So  also  t"^-  loo''  with  add.  gl.  tardaret 

(cp.  Atig.  XV.  208).  132.  Gl.  on  erasure.     R.  cztg-  ?     The  first  d,  which  is  upright,  might  also  be 

read  tl :  did  the  gloss.  first  mean  to  wr.  cet/iifode  ? 


r.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


159 


artatur,  W3es  f.  46.  28,  36 

intercapedinem,  fyrsmearce       28,  36 

135  subiugales,  uiles  ceguos,  iuht 

f.  47^.  30,  12 
saliuaribus,  midlim  30,  13 

parcarum,  wyccena  f.  48.  30,  24 

grassatrix,  bereafgende  30,  24 

nebulonis,/^?/^',  t  scuan  f.  48^.  30,  35 

140  a  cimentario,  fram  wealwyrhtan    31,  3 
solatur,  ^aes  f.  49.  31,  16 

scedarum,  tksertena  f.  49''.  31,  36 
elogio,  .t'.  dicto  \  gidde  f  50.  32,  5 
attonitis,  arehtum  32,  11 

145  elementa,  gedrihtu  f.  51.  32,  34 

publicatus,  abdicatus,  forureged  33,  8 


repagulo,  milde  f.  ^x^. 

caelebri,  mserum  f  52. 

interpretum,  wealhstoda 
150  rumusculis,  hlisum 
emergeret,  up  amylde 
prius,  ser  'Sam 
famñicf,  hunggrigre 


33,  17 
33,  27 
33,  28 
33,  29 
33,  30 
33,  34 
33,  36 


gulosa,  gyfrum  f.  52^'.     34,  7 

155  ingluuie,  wasende  34,  7 

auertite,  fram  34,  10 

strue,  ffne  34,  11 

seindulis,  .1.  sudum  34,  12 

Qa.ta,c\.ismi,genusflucius,  t  egores 

f.  53-  34,  18 

160  inruptionem,  on  upspric  34,  20 

in  glarigeris,  on  ceoslynum        34,  24 
litoribus,  sandum  34,  25 

in  cumulum,  .i.  on  heap  34,  26 

consulta,  rsedas,  t  be  rsedre  f.  53^.  35,  6 

165  diuinationis,  wigles  f.  54.  35,  11 

inuisi,  laSes 
fortunatum,  aiSele 
eulogiae,  bletsunge 
secundis,  smyltum 

1 70  suceessibus,  prosperitatibus,  be- 

limpu?;;  35,  21 

augustum,  rum  35,  21 

aduocato,  mundboran  35,  22 

consona,  of  geswegum  35,  24 


f.  54^.  35,  15 
35,  18 
35,  20 


Cp.  Ang.  xiii.  311.  136.  R.  -bmi. 

144.  Cp.  tS,  118;  7,  249;  8,  187; 

147.  N.  niidle.  151.  Cp.  4784. 

158.  So  MS.     R.  scidutn,  as  in 

In  13,   1  egor  glosses  dodrans  '  flood, 


134.  'R.fyrstm-.  135.  So  also  t-S".  101.     N.geo/iL 

139.  So  also  -f//.  459  (om.  £>.).  140.  So  also  fS.  106. 

IVPV.  71^^  146.  So  also  -fS.  III.     Cp.  Ang.  xiii.  316. 

154-5-  ■£>/-  wr.  o.  i?igt-,  was-  o.  gul-.  157.  Cp.  2456. 

t8,  126.  159.  So  also  t-S".  123''  (cp.  Ang.  xv.  208) 

high  tide,'  as  also  in  IVW.  18^"  (cp.  OET.  p.  614) ;  225'^;  386^';  474*.     See  my  note  in  the  Modern 
Language  Quarterly,  p.  51  (Nov.  1897).  160.  So  also  -fS.  124.     R.  tipsprinc.     The  gloss.  took 

the  in  of  inrup-  for  an  independent  prep.  (cp.  Ang.  xiii.  315).  164.  Cp.  t8,  130  be  gercedre.     The 

gloss.  seems  to  have  taken  consnlta  as  abl.  sg.  fem.  of  the  past  ptc.  govemed  by  the  prec.  de,  whicli  he 
renders  by  be.  165.  Cp.  t8,  132.     Cp.  also  7,  177  ;  S.  138''  (cp.  Ang.  xv.  208)  ceri/nonias  = 

wiglufn.  The  same  gl.  occurs  also  6".  162.  Cp.  steorwigel  2631,  &c.  This  wig'^e)locc\xxs  in  ME.  \Ve  find 
it  not  only  in  the  OE.  sense  (cp.  Lag.  19250  Merlines  ivigel  '  Merlin's  magic  art'),  but  also  in  that  of 
'  guile,  deceit '  (cp.  La^.  16256,  and  wigelfulle  '  guileful,'  Lag.  31659.  Cp.  Ancr.  K.  p.  92  pes  deofles 
ivieles ;  p.  300  Iiis  tuigeles  and  his  xvrenclies  '  his  vviles  and  tricks,'  &c.).  This  latter  meaning  it 
apparently  owes  to  the  influence  of  the  Romance  wile  f.  OFr.  *wile  (besides  guile),  which  appears 
for  the  first  time  in  Eng.  in  the  PeterborougJi  Chron.,  A.D.  11 28,  and  survives  as  NE.  wile  (cp.  Zupitza, 
Trans.  of  the  Cambr.  Philol.  Soc,  1 881-2,  p.  253;  and  my  note  in  Acad.,  Jan.  20,  1894,  p.  62).  The 
native  OE.  wig(e)t  would  during  the  ME.  period  get  merged  in  form  with  this  Romance  word,  so  that 
the  NE.  zvite  may  be  regarded  as  the  descendant  of  both.  It  may  be  well  to  point  out  here  that  the 
flygewil  '  a  flying  wile '  of  the  dictionaries  has  no  authority  at  all ;  in  the  one  instance  {Manna  mdd, 
1.  27)  where  it  is  supposed  to  occur,  the  MS.  \\a.s  fligepilum  '  with  flying  darts,'  which  is  undoubtedly  the 
correct  reading  (cp.  GrlV.  iii.  145).  166.  Not  in  G.:  cp.  2539. 


i6o 


OLD  ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


armonia,  dreme 

35,  24 

175  canora,  of  gesvvegre 

35,  28 

iubilationis,  dremes 

f-  55- 

35,  30 

cerimonias,  wiglum 

35,  36 

et  genesi,  7  cneorñesse 

35,  37 

iuxta. .  .constellationem,t3sft("^ 

steorwiglunge 

35,  37 

iSo  nundinarum,  cypedaga 

f.  55^ 

36,  12 

biothanatas,    bismorhms,    sylf- 

cwalan 

f-56. 

36,  30 

optentu,  for  be 

f  56^ 

36,  37 

cognatç,  msegcucSre 

37,  1 

propinquitatis,  sibbe 

37,  1 

185  uerna,  .i.  se?-m/s,  t  inby 

rdlincg 

37,  6 

interdietum,  forbodene 

37,  7 

postliminium,  reuersionem,  ge- 

ancyr 

37,  7 

pestilentiae,  wole 

f.  58. 

38,  4 

fribula,  fcecne 

38,  15 

190  concinnatas,  rgedde 

38,  15 

faetiones,  facnu 

38,  16 

musitantes,  runigende 

38,  17 

rancidis,  ]3rogum 

f  58b. 

38,  29 

earacteres,  mearca 

f  59. 

39,  4 

195  periodos,  .i.  ifitellecius, 

locu 

39,  5 

colo,  lime 

39,  5 

euniculum,  crypel 

39,  7 

aetatula,  tiuguSe 

f-  59^^- 

39,  11 

ludorum,  t  plega 

39,  12 

200  inuestes,  ./.  sine  uerha, 

t  berd- 

lease 

39,  15 

in  marinis,  on  scenunum  39,  15 

et    competentes,    7    geleafhly- 

stende  39,  17 

serio,  on  eornyst  39,  19 

strofas,  facnu  39,  22 

205  commentis, .  i.  relationibtis,  sear- 

wuOT  f  60.  39,  29 

pulpito,    .  /.    analogio,   t  larew- 

settle  39,  32 

ualentem,  santivi,  t  mihtigne 

f  6ol^.     40,  1 
confutati,  t  ouerdryuen  40,  4 

comminiscimtur^/irt?  iractahan- 

tur  t  meditahantur ,  syrgdon 
210  rancida,  of  j^ron 
inuidia,  cefSacan 
profugus,  fl}'ma 
clandestina,  digle 
pastorali,  of 
2iñ  ad    palatinas 


40,  5 
40,  14 
40,  14 
40,  14 
f  61.  40,  19 
40,  25 
.  [zetas],   to 


hyredlicuff?  gesetu»^    f  61^3.  40,  32 
et  alternis  uicibus,  7  gewrix- 

lum  %\\wn  40,  34 

sententiam,  .?'.  iudicium,  dom 

f  62.  41,  16 
aethralis,  t  rodo(r)lices  f  62^.  41,  23 
litteraturae, .  i.  scriptur^,  t  staef- 

jefeges  41,  23 

[ad]  .  ,  .  uolutabrum,  .i.  to  sole  41,  30 
pedetemptim,  rencnetrym  41,  33 

instrumentis,  .i.  tolum  41,  33 


177.  Cp.  7,  165.  181.  Cp.  t6,  26.  182.  R.  hegeate,  as  in  ^2698.  187.  Cp. 

ECI's.  xviii.  7  occursus  =  geucyr.  190.  Cp.  t4,  44.  193.   G.  ratic-.  200.  -lease'\ 

Ihe  first  e  alt.  f.  o.—K.  barba,  as  in  ^2876  ;  t8,  156.  201.  R.  scemun,  as  in  t8,  157.     Cp.  6,  23. 

205.  Cp.  WW.  t499*)  <^c.  207.  iialentem,  sanum  are  at  bottom  of  f.  60 ;   mihtigne  at  top  of 

f.  60**.  209.  N.  synvdon.  211.  R,  afdancan,  as  in  t8,  161 ;  -^S.  157.  219.  Cp. 

PsSpi.  Ixx.  16  (MS.  Stowe  2,  f.  75'')  titferaturam  =  st(Efgefeg.  221.  So  also  t8,  165.     Cp. 

•[S.  163  (note)  agnetrem.     Sievers,  Ang.  xiii.  316,  thinks  that  the  cBgne  of  S.  is  corrupted  i.  fcegre,  and 
the  2nd  part  is  tiym  '  step  ' ;  bxit  the  cencne  of  /^A,  J\£  does  not  point  tofcsgre. 


7.   ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VI RG. 


i6i 


et  melancolias,  7  ealladla  f.  63. 

et  malagma, .?'.  colirium,j  heah- 
sealuse 
225  monoptalmis, .  i'.  luscts,  t anegum 

philargiriae,  .  i'.  gastrimargice  1 
cupiditate,  t  gitsunge 

commertio,  for  ceape 

liberalitate,  graiia,  fyhiysse 

eoulei,  twitestenges  f.  64. 

230  geometrioa,  eor(5gemet    f.  64^. 

acerbitatem,  t  terdnysse  f.  65. 

epithalami,  brydleo'Ses       65^. 

uestalis,  gyddenlic 

sagax,  glae\v  f.  66. 

235  hymenei,  gyfte 

commercio,  ge\vrixle 

lustratur,  lih 

putentissimis,  Jjam  fulestum 
f.  67. 

ethierophontarum,/  scincrçfta 
240  et  marsorujn,  7  galra 

gestibus,  anginnum  f  68. 

in  primçuo,  on  fr  f.  68^\ 

arietibus,  rammum  f.  70^. 

augusto,  .i.pleno,  rumum 
245  fustibus,  sten 

uibices,  Isela 

ut  effebo  hircitallo,  ./.  robusto, 
t  swa  ungebyrdun  hysse  f.  7 1 

ebuUiebant,  up  smugun 

attonitis,  areh  f.  71^5. 


41,  34 

250  spectatoribus,  scea\viendrum 

48,  17 

circi,  \vauunsto\ve 

48,  19 

41,  36 

spectaculo,  waeuersyne 

48,  20 

41,  37 

massa,  clyne 

48,  21 

sulphuris,  s\vefles 

48,  21 

42,  7 

255  sperae,  cli 

48,  2.5 

42,  7 

lioiis,  hefeldum                  f. 

72. 

48,  32 

42,  7 

eabearum,  catenarum,  \\ila 

49,  3 

42,  26 

clustellis,  locum 

49,  3 

43,  5 

carperentur,  totorene 

49,  5 

43,  23 

260  gurguliones,  Srotbollan  f,  ' 

J2\ 

49,  9 

43,  36 

callositas,  \vearrehtnys 

49,  15 

44,  4 

elephantino,  hreoflicum 

49,  16 

44,  12 

abegerant,  bereauedon      f. 

74- 

50,  17 

44,  18 

et  summatim,  7  hwonlice 

50,  18 

44,  18 

265  obscenitas,  sewisc 

50,  26 

44,  19 

stamine,  sefredan                 t 

75 

51,  23 

putamine,  of  hniglan 

51,  23 

44,  37 

fusoque,  of  spinle  7           f. 

75^ 

51,  25 

44,  38 

netum,  gespunnen 

51,  25 

45,  1 

270  fascieulis,  gilmum 

51,  30 

45,  33 

condito,  gebryrde 

51,  31 

46,  7 

intempeste,  on 

52,  1 

47,  26 

conticinio,  c\vuldsetene 

52,  1 

47,  27 

usquam,  awhyder 

f.7^ 

).  52,  8 

47,  31 

275  aut,  oype 

52,8 

47,  34 

aliorsum,  elles  h\vyder 

52,  8 

ulterius,  ofer  ]?cet 

52,  8 

.  48,  2 

progredi,  for'S  gang 

52,  8 

48,  6 

in  fauillam,  on  spelde 

52,  13 

48,  17 

2S0  signifer,  wiobora               f. 

76^ 

52,  22 

223.  So  also  t'5'.  165-6.     l^.  gealladla.  224.  'ii.  eags-.  231.   So  also  t-^.  171. 

R.  tert-  for  teart-.  235.  Note  the  use  of  the  sg.  gyft  'marrlage';  cp.  AL.  i.  I22'> '  (Laws  of  Ine  31). 

237.  K.o^ttiht]     D.  {f^i^o)  ha.s  the  hat.  g\.  zntumi/ia/)atur.  239.  Cp.  3268.  240.  Cp.  ^3271. 

242.  R. /rymd^ytde  ;  fS.  185  has /rynidjytdre  {iox -de).     Cp.  2381.  245.  R.  stengtim  :   cp.  3460. 

249.  R.  are/itnm,  as  in  t8,  187.  250.  Cp.  1254.  2.SI.  R.  tuammgs-,  as  in  t8,  188. 

255.  K.  ctines  :  cp.  t3527.  257.   G.  cavernarum. — Cp.  t356o.  262.  Cp.  4927. 

265.  R.  cezvisce,  as  in  t8,  193;  \S.  204.  266.  Cp.  ^3728.  271.  Cp.  t2,  248.  278.   R. 

gangan.  2S0.  Cp.  t38o8. 

[iv.  11]  M 


l62 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


gerulis,  gerendracu»/ 

f.77. 

53,  3 

tempore  prçpostero,  .i. 

andel- 

bserre  tide 

53, 

12 

granata,  gecyrnlude 

53, 

14 

antes,  .  i .  tanas  /  tiirgultas 

f.77^ 

53, 

16 

285  uere,  on  lenctyn 

53, 

17 

racemis,  croppum 

53, 

18 

botris,  bolriis,  clyster 

53, 

18 

tortellis,  .i.  ciclum 

53, 

23 

itidem,  eftsona 

f.78. 

53, 

36 

290  leuirum,  .i.  tacor 

f.79. 

54, 

37 

atrox,  atol 

f.79b. 

55, 

13 

indigena,  bugend 

55, 

18 

municeps,  beorhleod 

55, 

19 

fauillis,  speldum 

55, 

20 

295  canone,  1  regole 

f.  80. 

55, 

31 

eumularent,  'Saet  jemsenifyldon 

1 

f.  81. 

56, 

28 

senatu,  .i.  dome 

f.8ib. 

5'/ 

',  1 

muscipulis,          domum  f.  82. 

57, 

19 

generosis,  .i.  of  cynnigum  f.  83, 

58, 

23 

300  obscenitas,  i3ewys 

f.85. 

60, 

15 

frontosa,  sepsin 

60, 

16 

ad  infame,  to  sewyslicre 

60, 

17 

tiara,  hsette 

f.87. 

61, 

32 

stuprorum,  nydhaemedra 

L   f.  87^. 

62, 

19 

305  parricidia,  msegmyr'Sra 

62, 

22 

conexum,  gecnytne 

f.88. 

62, 

25 

[nec]  . . .  inclinat,  ne  ne 

ahylde 

62, 

29 

marsi,  galras 

62, 

31 

et  ineptas,  i'.  ad,  7  to  won 

63 

t,  1 

310  INTEGERIIIME,      anwealh- 

gystes  f.  89.  63,  20 

pr§torum, ./'.  iudictim  \  demena  63,  23 
ratus  est,  he  geteohode  f.  89^,  64,  3 
apparatu,  .i.  ge]?rece  64,  10 

perferre,  acuman  64,  11 

315  pitaciolis, ./'.  menibratnilis,  boc- 

fellum  f.  90.  64,  16 

stipis,  wiste  f.  91^.     66,  3 

concentum,  concentus  guasi  si- 

mul  cantus,  .i.  sang      f.  92.  66,  14 
utensilia,  andlaman  66,  15 

lebetes,  cytelas  66,  17 

320  caccabos,  hweras  66,  18 

sartagines,  .i.  cocorpannan  66,  18 
instinctu,  of  lare  66,  1 9 

caccabatus,  .i.gesmittud  f.  92^.  66,  27 
sublime,  heah  66,  36 

325  obscenae,  unclaenre  f.  93.    67,  1 

inceptis,  .i.  anginnum  67,  6 

cassaretur,  forhi,  t  aidlud  67,  7 

reconciliarent,  gegladudon  67,  13 
prfdiolum,  .i.  tune  f- 93^-  67,  27 

330  prodentibus,  belsewendum  67,  29 

equestri,  .i.  ridendum  67,  31 

identidem,  edniwan  f-94-     68,2 

fimi,  gores  68,  3 

[et]  .  .  .  redolet,  7  stanc  68,  6 

335  Verum,  hac  68,  10 

arceretur,  adrseued  f.  96.  69,  25 

exosa,  gehatud  f.  96^.     70,  7 

decipulam,  swican  f- 97'^-  71,  10 


293.  The  orig.  had  burh-\  cp.  fS,  221  ;  \S.  233  buruh-;  WIV.  33'^.  For  a  similar  confusion  of 
beo?-h-  vvith  burh-  cp.  8,  358;  IVIV.  178*^  beorhleoduni  and  also  burh-hlid  for  beorh-  (cp.  Grein,  i.  148). 
298.  R.  sivicdomutu.  299.  Cp.  t4i49.  300.  Cp.  4302.  301.  Have  we  an  adj.  cepsen 

'  frontosus '  ?  Or  is  it  for  cepsines,  and  meant  to  gl.  intpudentia  {G.  60'")  or  dedccus  in  next  line  ?  Cp. 
LSc.  174^  dedecus  =  cepsenyss.  In  vievv  of  this  agreement  a  corruption  f.  cewscnyss  (cp,  Kluge,  £S.  ix.  36) 
seems  scarcely  lilcely.  302.  'R.  cnuyscl-.  305.  R. -cida.  308.  Cp.  3271. 

327.  R./orhfned  (f.  hean)  ? 


7.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


163 


eineinnorum,  .i.  locca 
340  prçfigurauit,  ho 


f.  99.  72,  16 
f.  99^  72,  35 


[cum]  . .  .  refragetur,  .i.  J^onne 

wiScwy?5  f.  100.  73,  25 

quid,  to  hwy  73,  26 

coccineum,    wolcenreadne 

f.  loob.  73,  31 
ad  speoiem,  to  wlite       f.  101^.  74,  30 

345  conluctatio,  w  74,  34 

certatio,  campung  74,  35 

pudor,  sid  75,  1 

incestarum,  unclsenra  75,  3 

inpudicarum,  ungehealdsumera  75,  3 

350  luparum,  forlira  75,  4 

conditor,  .i.  endebyrded  f.  102.  75,  14 
conquñii,  .i.  weolces  75,  16 

utilitati,  .i.  note  75,  19 

soUerti,  of  embehydigu;//  75,  19 

355  prescientia,  fore]?ance  75,  19 

croceo,  j  75,  24 

refragatur,  wiScwy]3       f.  102^».  75,  36 
oracula,  gescead  75,  36 

iurisperitorum,   .  i .   raedborena 

oypQ  witena  75,  37 

360  ridiculosum,  .i.  gamelicne  76,  2 

elogio,  .i.  gylde  76,  4 

theristro,  W3euelse  76,  8 

manipulorum,  waereda    f.  103.  76,  14 
natiua,  gecyndelicre  76,  18 

365  et  conopeo,  7  wahrefte   f.  103^.  76,  29 
plenñimio,  .i.  monoSfylene         76,  32 


inpudentiam,  sceamleaste 
insolentiam,  tofermdtto 
ob  id  solum,  for  J^am  anum 

370  crustu, .  ?'.  cr;/a/^,  glenge  f.  104. 
bissina,  twinen 
iacinthia,  W3eden 
et  manic§,  7  handstocu 
clauatf,  .i.  gestefnode 

375  antiae,  foreloccas 
cincinni,  .i.  loccas 
obunca,  won 
fuscinula,  awele 
arpagine,  .i.  spyrrincge 

3S0  publicatam,  gemseniflydre 
proteruoriun,  .i.  rancra  f.  104^. 
inuectionis,  steore 
stipiilatorem,  trymmend 
exacerbauit,  .i.  gremede 

3S5  passiua,  .i.  widgille 
specialis,  .i.  senlype 
eontinetur,  s.  sy 
tutatur,  s.  is 
quam,  ]5onne 

390  arithmeticam,  jerimcrseft 
geometricam,  .i.  eor]?jemet 
musicam,  .i.  soncrseft 
astronomiam,  .i.  tungelse 
astrologiam,  .i.  tungelgescead 
f.  io6^ 

395  et  mechanicam,  7  or'Sancscipe 
tenorem,  .i.  ordi'nem,  gescead 


f.  105. 


f.  106. 


77,  6 

77,  6 

77 

11 

77 

11 

77 

14 

77 

14 

77 

15 

77 

15 

77 

16 

77 

17 

77 

22 

77 

22 

77 

22 

77 

24 

77 

30 

77 

32 

77 

34 

78 

10 

78 

10 

78 

12 

78, 

21 

78 

22 

79 

13 

79 

29 

79 

30 

79 

30 

79 

30 

79 

30 

79 

30 

79 

32 

340.  R.  he,  as  in  ^5074.     It  refers  to  Abel.  345.  R.  ivinnl  346.  Cp.  fS,  326  ;   IVIV. 

^375".  347-  t^.  sidefnlnys.  350.  Cp.  5292.  351.  R.  -dend,  as  in  f8,  335. 

355.  Gl.  wr.  o.  sollerti  \x\  prec.  line.  356.  'R.  geolewre  ?     Cp.  1,  525.  361.  R.  gydde,  as 

in  ^5233,  &c.  370.  Cp.  fS,  371  ;  f.S'.  2S3;   IVJV.  384"^  crustu  =  ornatu,fr(Et%viinge;  CGH.  p.  38'" 

a-ustii  =  ornatu.         371.  So  also  f8,  373;  ^S.  285.  372.  R.  iacinthina. — Cp.  f8,  374,  and  OHG. 

Tveititt  <iacinctus'  {Graff,  i.  773).     Cp.  also  105S.  374.  Cp.  5323.  375.  -cas]  c  alt.  f.  e. — 

So  also  f8,  378  ;  fi".  290.    This  is  the  earliest  instance  of  'forelock.'         380.  R.  -fyldre,  as  in  f8,  389. 
383.  So  also  f8,  396  ;   WW.  f  514=*.  384.  So  also  f  8,  399  ;  WW.  f  514'«.  392.  So  also 

f  8,  408  ;  f  6".  306.    Cp.  55,  3.    Logeman  {Ang.  xiii.  38)  is  wrong  in  thinking  that  it  stands  for  songcrcEft ; 
the  first  part  is  son  'sonnd,  mnsic' 

M  2 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,   1844.) 

8. 

MS.    ROYAL    5.     E.    xi. 


luctamina,  wra  f.  10.  2,  18 

sinuosis,  bosmiju?;;  2,  19 

circumseptus,  embhlEened  f.  10^'.    3,  1 

proreta,  plyhtre  3,  3 

5  et  orepante,  7  dynijendum  3,  3 

naucleri,  nowende  3,  3 

porticulo,  hamure  3,  3 

algosis,  colu/«  3,  4 

quf ,  ]?a  we  f.  1 1 .  3,  5 

10  depromsimus,  yp  3,  6 

corruptibilem,  tjebrosnod  f.  1 1^.  3,  19 

ineorruptam,  je  3,  20 

sic,  swa  3,  20 

maceri8B,  weal  f.  13.  4,  23 

15''^  historiam,  tgewyrde  4,  30 

15^  allegoriam,  .i.parabolam,  tgast- 

licu;«  /jyte  4,  30 

15C  tropologiam,  gehiwudre  sprsece, 

t  aeft^r  gastlicre  gebycnucge    4,  30 


anagogen,     uplicum     andgyte, 
t  seft^r  upplicu;;/  /jite 
17'^  historiographorum,  je 
17^  fortuitas,  ]7a  f.  13^. 

tradiderimt,  tseh 

gramaticorvim,  stse 
20  inquam,  t  wi 

ultroneum,  spontaneam,  t  jewil 

f.  14. 

famulatum,  }3eow  f-  15. 

potissimum,  .?'.  optimum,  tswi 

f.  16. 

propinaret,  he  f.  i6'\ 

25  inrogabat,  lae  f.  17- 

inmaculata,  ]?a  un 

contubernia,  J?eod 

priscis,  on  f  17''. 

sanctionis,  ./'.  iudicii,  fae 
30  futurç ,  ]3ae 


4, 

30 

4, 

31 

4, 

32 

4, 

34 

4, 

34 

5,3 

5, 

15 

5, 

37 

6, 

30 

7,  4 

7, 

14 

7, 

25 

7, 

25 

7, 

29 

7, 

29 

7, 

32 

In  the  case  of  gll.  already  annotated  in  1,  references  are  only  given  in  exceptional  instances,  as  vvitli 
the  side  references  to  Giles'  edition  the  corresp.  gl.  in  1  can  at  once  be  fonnd.  i.  R.  ivraxhinga  : 

cp.  IVIV.  150*.  3.  Cp.  1,  24.  7.  porii-]  after  z  a  letter  erased.  10.  '^.  ypton  : 

c-p.  IVW.  219^;  387*';  517^".  II.  R.  -siiodlic.  13.  MS).  sic p7ig7io  non  quasi ;  G.  ova..  sic pugno. 

i5<=.  R.  -nuncge.  18.  R.  tcehton.  19.  R.  stcBfcrceftigra  :  cp.  tl,  194-  20.  R.  zvitod/ice  or 

■vuitod^     Cp.  8,  73.  21.  K. geivilsum:  cp.  tl)  235.  22.  V^. peowdome ,  as  \\,  301. 

23.  R.  sTvidost :  cp.  IVW.  ^487^*.  24.  Is  iie  for  he/i8e  and  gl.  to  foll.  uerticem  ?     Cp.  1,  384. 

26.  R.  ungewe!7imedan.  27.  R.peodnj'ssal  29.  R./cestntingel     Cp.  IFlf.  202". 

30.   R.pcerc. 


8.   ALDHELM,    DE 

LAUD.    VIRG. 

165 

est,  is 

7,  33 

ramusculis,  l\vy          , 

tboh 

9,  10 

sceptrum,  cy 

7,  33 

uernantis,  j 

9,  11 

oorusoante,  sci 

8,  1 

pulchrius,  smi 

9,  11 

inquit,  he 

f. 

18. 

8,  6 

flagrantia,  mid  s\vae 

9,  12 

35  rutilantis,  sci 

8,  9 

6= 

redoleant,  7  blad 

S 

9,  12 

preferatur,  t  si  foreset 

8,  9 

constet,  cu]5 

9,  13 

patitur,  \)0 

8,  11 

exuberante,  of  jenihts 

umu« 

l 

9,  13 

rubentis,  s 

8,11 

reditu,  edh\vyfte 

9,  14 

predieetur,  bi'5 

8,  12 

questu,  jestreo 

9,  14 

40  librorum,  rinda 

f.  ] 

8b. 

8,  16 

7c 

surcxilorum,  sto 

9,  15 

contexta,  to              ne 

8,  16 

pampinos,  a 

9,  16 

et  mulsum,  7  ]?a  s\ve 

8,  18 

feruore,  \vyl 

9,  17 

spreta,  ho 

8,  21 

inquam,  \vi 

f. 

20. 

9,  18 

despioitur,  sa 

8,  22 

sublimitas,  jej^un 

9,  19 

45  confecta,  \vort 

8,  24 

75 

ut,  -f 

9,  20 

preferatur,  set 

8,  24 

notabiliter,  tal 

9,  23 

circulus,  hri 

8,  25 

uideo,           gite 

9,  24 

patitur,  ]30 

8,  25 

censeo,  de 

9,  25 

exanthlamus,                6 

f. 

19. 

8,  29 

scopulorum,  stanrocca 

f. 

21. 

10,  14 

50  putamus,                 S 

8,  30 

80* 

scoriaB,  sindran 

10,  18 

purissimi,  J^ces 

8,  30 

Sol 

'  buccis,  smseru»/ 

f. 

22. 

11,  1 

precellere,  hli 

8,  31 

ambronibus,  jifrum 

11,  1 

fornicibus,  bijelsu 

8,  32 

lurconibus,  reaflum 

11,2 

in  edito,  .i.  in  alio, 

se 

8,  32 

uoraginem,  ed\vindan 

11,  3 

55  tubo,  of  ]7ryh 

8,  33 

strofossB,  braedynes 

f. 

2  2^J. 

11,  18 

prestare,  J?eon 

8,  33 

85 

uenabulis,  eofur 

11,  20 

confunditur,  sce 

8,  34 

quç,  ]3a 

f. 

23- 

11,  26 

contempnitur,  ho 

8,  35 

apparatu,  gej^rece 

f.  2 

3^ 

12,  1 

experimentis,  mid 

f.  I 

9^ 

9,  8 

facula,  sp^lda 

f.  2 

7^^. 

14,  27 

60  contempnitur,  ho 

9,  9 

coUegio,  gesoOTnunge 

f.    28J\ 

15,  17 

32.  R.  cynegyrd.  33.  R.  scinenduvi.  35.  R.  scinendes.  37.  K.JiolaS. 

^42.  "R.  sTvelati.  43.  'R.  forhogod :  cp.  tH,  72.  44.  'R.forsaiven.  45.  K.TVorkt. 

(     On  fol.  29  there  is  a  scratched  geivorht  as  gl.  to  confecta.  i\(i.  R.foreset  -.  cp.  8,  36.  47.  R. 

hring.  48.  R.polaii.  52.  R.  oferhlifan.  53.  R.  -Isum,  as  in  tl,  512. 

56.  R.  oferfeon,  as  tlj  517.  57.  R.  scend:  cp.  ^l,  520.  58  and  60.  R.  forhogod. 

61.  R.  tivygmn.  62.  R.  grenes,  as  tl,  .550-  63.  R.  smicror.  64.  R.  sivcecce. 

65,  R.  bladesia^,  as  tlj  554-  69.  R.  gestreone.  70.  R.  stofna,  as  tl>  562.  72.  R. 

ivylme,  as  tl,  571.  73-  Cp.  8,  20.  74.  R.  gefungennes.  76,  R.  talvjyrdlice : 

cp.  ^^ff^.  t454''^.  77-  Under  the  gl.  is  scratched  on^ij  R.  t7«^//e.  78.  R.  afew(j. 

80*.  Cp.  t^Si.  85.  R.  eofursperum  (as  t7,  56)  or  -sprcotum  (as  Tf /r.  ^489^';  cp.  t-^".  40). 


v^ 


i66 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


90  prestantiorem,  selran        f.  30. 

stibio,  nebsealue  f-  32. 

indruticans,  .i.  tigcende 

corpus,  lic  f-  35- 

glumula,  hose  f-  36. 

95  insultantes,  hys  f-  37- 

oraculorum,  dihta  f-  38. 

prefiguratur,  w£es 

stipitum,  boga  f.  38^. 

naptarum,  elegreouena      f.  40. 
100  qm,  J^a  f.  41^. 

potiuntur,  synt 

paranymphis,  wit      uma  f.  42. 

contendunt,  sej^atS  f-  44- 

scaturiat,  crij)e 
105  dum  eam,  J^ffinne  ]?a        f,  44^. 

pliitonissam,  helrunan 

procacibus,  ,i.  gemagum  f.  45. 


eliminare,  aydan 
scita,  .  i.  iura,  laga 
iio  artatur,  ■W£es 
perrexit,  for 
saliuaribus,  midlum 
parcarum,  wiccyna 
grassatrix,  bereafigende 


f.  45^ 

f.  48k 

f.  49'^ 

f.  50^. 

f.5i. 

f.  5ib. 


115  aspexit,  h^ 

diruta,  to 

scedarum,  ksertena 

attonitis,  .i.  arehtu;« 

elementa,  gedryhtu 
120  interprettim,  walcstoda  f.  551». 

emergeret,  up  come  f.  56. 

familicf,  hunjrijre 


i.  52. 

f-53- 
f  53^- 
f.  54^. 


16,  15 

17,  23 
17,  27 

19,  29 

20,  10 

21,  2 

21,  30 
21,  33 

22,  2 

23,  5 

24,  7 
24,  8 

24,  18 

25,  26 

25,  30 
26,  7 

26,  11 
26,  15 
26,  27 
26,  28 

28,  36 

29,  20 

30,  13 
30,  24 
30,  24 

30,  34 
31,  7 

31,  36 

32,  11 

32,  34 

33,  28 
33,  30 
33,  36 


paleis,  of 

ingluuie,  .i.  gastrimargicE.,\^2L- 
sende  f.  56^. 

125  strue,  .i.  fine 

Bcindulis,  .i.  scidu?// 

egrederentur,  ofer  f-  57. 

in  glarieris,  .i.  on  Scenu;« 

in  cumulum,  .i.  on  heap 
i3oconsulta,  antswara,  be  jergedre 

f  rn'^- 

liniamento,  jelicnyssae      f.  58. 

diuinationis,  wigles 

inuisi,  laj^es 

fortunatum,  se]jele  f.  58'^ 

135  eulogif,  bletsunje 
augustum,  rum 
aduocato,  .i.  mundboran 
consona,  of  geswegum 
armonia,  dreme  f-  59. 

140  canora,  ges^ejre 
iubilationis,  swejes 
constellationem,  steorwijle 
gnarus,  gleaw  f.  59^^. 

nundinarum,  cypedaga 
\)\otYi.Q?s\QXBja,bis7nortims,  .i. sylf- 


14 

cwalan 
reputabitur,  is 
cognate,  msegcuj^re 
propinquitatis,  sibbe 
seuo,  .i.  smeorwe 

150  pestilentiae,  wole 

musitantes,  runigende 
rancidis,  ]3rogu/« 


f.  6ob. 


f.  62. 

f  62^ 

f.  63. 


34,  1 

34,  7 
34,  11 
34,  12 
34,  19 
34,  24 

34,  26 

35,  6 

35,  10 
35,  11 

35,  15 
35,  18 
35,  21 
35,  22 
35,  24 
35,  24 
35,  28 
35,  30 

35,  37 

36,  4 

36,  12 

36,  30 

36,  30 

37,  1 

37,  1 

37,  35 

38,  4 

38,  17 
38,  29 


92.  G.  infrut-.  95.  Cp.  t7,  78.  99.  Cp.  f?,  87.  102.   G.  -viphus.  After  ivit  about 

two  letters  erased.     Cp.  f?,  94.  104.  Cp.  t7,  101.  108.  Cp.  t7,  109.  116.  R. 

tohrerede,  z.'i  \22(i\'{  120.  Cp.  2422  and  note  to  4495.  124.  G\.^x.  o. gulosa.  125.  Cp. 

^2456.  127.  R.  oferforen,  as  ^2479. — On  top  margin  of  fol.  57  is  wr.  by  a  later  hand  ticio  .  nis  . 

tystin.     It  refers  to /zV/o«z<w  ( f?.  34"^).  128.  Cp.  t6,  23.  130.^^.^7,164.  132.  Cp. 

t7,  165.  133.  Not  in  G.;  cp.  2539.  145.  Cp.  t6,  26.  152.  G.  rauc-. 


8.    ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


167 


caracteres,  .i.  mearca 

f.  63''. 

39,  4 

periodos,  .?'.  intellectiis, 

locu 

39,  5 

155  cuniculuin,  .i.  crypel 

39,  7 

inuestes, .?',  sine  barba,  berdlease 

f  64. 

39,  15 

in  marinis,  on  saenu/?^ 

39,  15 

et    conpetentes,    7    geleafhly- 

stende 

39,  17 

strofas,  facnu 

f.  64>\ 

39,  22 

160  rancida,  of  ]?ron 

f.  65^ 

40,  14 

inuidia,  asf]?ancan 

40,  14 

postorali,  of 

f  66. 

40,  25 

et  alternis  uicibus,  7 

gewrix- 

\nm  si]3uw? 

40,  34 

[ad]  .  ,  .  uolutabrum. 

to   sole 

f.  67^ 

41,  30 

165  pedetemptim,  aencnetr 

ym 

41,  33 

instrumentis,  .i.  tolu?;^ 

41,  33 

quas,  |?a 

f  68b. 

42,  24 

nequeunt,  ne 

42,  25 

geometrica,  eorSgemet 

f  69. 

43,  5 

1 70  uestalis,  gyddenlic 

f.  7ob. 

44,  4 

eos,  hi 

44,  8 

documento,  bys 

f.  71. 

44,  15 

commentis,  smea 

44,  21 

calculo,  on 

44,  22 

175  fanatica,  temphcre 

44,  24 

superstitione,  sefgselj^e 

44,  24 

prestrigia,  scincreefte 

f   7lb. 

44,  36 

putentissimis,  ]3aw  fulestu^ 

44,  37 

et  marsorum,  7  gaha 

f  72. 

45,  1 

180  gestibus,  anjinnu?;/ 

f-73. 

45,  33 

adultum,  sprindne  f  73''.  46,  12 

arietibus,  of  ra?;miuw  f  75.  47,  26 

augusto,  rumu;«  f.  751».  47,  27 

uibioes,  laslo  47,  34 

1S5  ut  effebo   hircitallo,  swa  swa 

beardleasuOT  rince  48,  2 

superstitionis,  çfgDel]5e  f.  76.  48,  12 

attonitis,  arehtu«i  48,  17 

oirci,  wauungstowe  f  76^.  48,  19 

spectaoulo,  waeuersene  48,  20 

190  hiulcas,  janigende  ^-  77-     49,  9 

gurguliones,  })rotbollan  49,  9 

callositas,  wearrehtnys  f.  77''.  49,  15 

obscenitas,  sevvisce  ^•19-  50,  26 

putamine,  of  hnijlan  f.  80''.    51,  23 

195  fusoque,  of  spinle  7  51,  25 

netum,  gespunnen  51,  25 

intempestf ,  on  f.  81.     52,  1 

conticinio,  cvvyldsetene  52,  1 

aut,  .i.  o])\)Q  52,  8 

200  aliorsum,  ahwydere  52,  8 

ulterius,  ./.  ultro,  ofer  ]?aet  52,  8 

in  fauñlam,  on  spelde  f.  8i^\  52,  13 

signifer,  .i.  wiobora  52,  22 

gerulis,  .i.  aerendracu;;^  f.  82^.     53,  3 

205  lateroulis,  je  53,  7 

xenium,  daliim,  sylen  53,  10 
tempore  prepostero,  .i.  andel- 

bserre  tide  53,  12 

granata,  gecyrnlude  53,  14 

oarioarum,  .i.  fica  53,  15 

210  raoemis,  croppum  53,  18 


157.  Cp.  6,  23.  158.  conp-']  n  alt.  f.  w.  165.  Cp.  t7,  221.  172.  R.  bysnunge 

(cp.  4539)  ox  bysne  {c^.  IVIV.  163*^)?  173.  V..  smeaungum.  175.  Cp.  ^3232. 

179.  Cp.  ^3271.  181.  So  t^".  186;  \H.  491  (om.  Z».) ;  cp.  3607.  200.  ^S.  211 

ahiuedere  (^cp.  Ang.  xv.  207)  also  as  gl.  to  aliorsum.     In  t7,  274  it  is  correctly  \vr.  o.  the  prec.  usqnam. 
203.    Cp.   tsSoS.  209.  In   the   sense  of  '  figtree '   the   uncomp.  Jic  occurs  Matth.  xxi.  19-21 

(Rushw.)  7  sceh  treow  fices  {fici  arborent)  .  .  .  forwisnade  se  fic  .  .  .  adrugade  se  fic  .  .  .  nmlks  be  fice 
anuin.     Cp.  also  Luke  (ed.  Skeat),  p.  8,  1.  3. 


i68 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


f.83. 
f.  83b. 

f.  84. 

f  84^. 

f.  85. 


botris,  botrus,  clyster 

tortellis,  .i.  cicXnm 

itidem,  .i.  eftsona 

atria,  in 
315  preconium,  loue 

leuirum,  .i.  tacor 

atrox, .  i .  atol 

acra,  .i.  tearte 

Bcopulus,  .i.  cluud 
220  indigena,  bugynd 

municeps,  buruhliod 

fauillis,  speldu/// 

sulphureis,  sweflenu/«     f  85^. 

oanone,  regole 
225  lupanar,  .i.  myltesterne  f  86^. 

cumularent,  ^  gemaenigfyldan 

tabuerunt,  .i.  ac  forweornodon 
f.  87. 

archipirata,  .i.  heahsceaj^a 

senatu,  .i.  dome 
230  generosis,  .i.  ofcynniguz'i  f.  89. 

scrupulum,  wenena         f.  89^. 

lupanaris,  forlirinys  f.  90. 

calumniarum,  hearma     f.  90^. 

innotescat,  gecySlaece       f.  91. 
235  moecharum, fyrynycgyna  ^.91^, 

tiara,  .i.  haette  f-  93- 

porrectam,  gehydne         f  93^. 

ut  adholeret,  ■f  hu  r^cte 

cogeretur,  hio  W8ere  f-  94- 

240  stuprorum,  nydhaemedra 

parracida,  maegmyrj^ra 


53,  18 
53,  23 

53,  36 

54,  11 
54,  26 

54,  37 

55,  13 
55,  14 
55,  16 
55,  18 
55,  19 
55,  20 
55,  21 

55,  31 

56,  22 
56,  28 

56,  29 

56,  36 

57,  1 

58,  23 

59,  6 

59,  15 

59,  33 

60,  4 

60,  16 

61,  32 

62,  13 
62,  15 
62,  17 
62,  19 
62,  22 


conexum,  gecnytne 

cesaries,  fex 

[nec]  .  .  .  inclinat,  ne  ne  ahylde 
245  marsi,  galdras  f.  94^. 

et  ineptas,  s.  ad,  7  to  won 

cauillatione,  hyspyncge    f  95. 

integerrimae,  .i.  anwalhgystes 

preterum,  .i.  demena       f.  95^. 
250  famosas,  hlisies 

ratus  est,  he  geteohchode    f  96 

apparatu,  .i.  gej^rece 

a  circio,  westannor]5an 

perferre,  acuman 
255  passim,  wel  hwaer 

pitaciolis,  bocfellu/// 

desudat,  beswanc  f.  96^, 

insigniter,  .  i.  mserlice 

caracteribus,  .i.  mearcu;;/  f.  97. 
260  inretita,  geraeped 

mutarit,  7  hio  awende 

trutinabit,  wig]7  f.  97^. 

exorsua  est,  .  /'.  duxt'i,  he  cwyS 

stridulf ,  cyrmyndre 
265  remugiet,  onscil]?,  oncwy'S 


palatinas,  hyrydlice 
stipis,  wiste 
edulium,  set 
stibio,  of  nebsealue 
270  cirris,  loccum 

conticinio,  cwyldsetene 
concentiun,  sang 
inrumpere,  in  a 


f.  98. 


f.  98b. 


62,  25 
62,  28 
62,  29 

62,  31 
63,  1 

63,  11 
63,  20 
63,  23 

63,  25 
.  64,  3 

64,  10 
64,  10 
64,  11 
64,  15 
64,  16 
64,  26 
64,  30 

64,  33 
65,  7 

65,  8 

65,  14 
65,  14 
65,  15 
65,  21 

65,  33 

66,  3 
66,  3 
66,  7 
66,  8 

66,  13 
66,  14 
66,  14 


214.  R.  inbyrig\     Cp.  3828  ;  WW.  333'',  &c.  225.  So  also  ^S.  236.     Sievers,  Ang.  xiii.  317, 

suggests  myltestretm   hus.     May  it  not  be  a  compound,  myltestr-ern  ?  230.    Cp.  t4i49- 

231.  Why  gen.  pl.  ?     R.  luenanl  232.  The  gl.  seems  to  be  the  gen.  of  an  othervvise  unrecorded  adj. 

forligeren  'lupanaris.'  235.  Cp.  2940.  237.  Cp.  1470.  238.  Cp.  BT.  s.  v.  recan,  and 

Sievers, /"jÇjÇ.  xiv.  367. — 'Y\\ç.  hu  —  heo.  245.  Cp.  4068.  250.  ■^//'j'?^  not  elsewhere  recorded. 

257.  G.  desudavit.  265.  Cp.  4890.  267.  stip-"]  after  /  a  letter  erased.  273.  Cp. 

WW,  t42i'  inrccsan. 


8.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


169 


culinç,  .i.  cicenan  66,  15 

275  utensñia,  .i.  andiuman  66,  15 

lebetes,  cytelas  66,  1 7 

caccabos,  .i.  h\veras  66,  18 

sartagines,  cocurpannan  66,  18 

instinctu,  of  lare                 f-99-  66,  19 

280  effeta,  gewaneduw/  66,  21 

tam  .  .  .  [quam],  ge  ge  66,  21 

caccabatus,  .i.  gesmittad  66,  27 

conamine,  hiogan  66,  27 

ederet,  .i.  etiarraret,  .i.  rehte  66,  29 

285  sublimf,  heah                    f.  99^.  66,  36 

obscenf ,  unclaenre  67,  1 

inceptis,  .i.  anginnu/;/  67,  6 

deliberaret,  .i.  geteohode  67,  7 

cassaretur,  aidlod  67,  7 

290  prediolum,  .i.  tune         f.  loob.  67,  27 

prodentibus,  .i.  belae\vend;iw  67,  29 

identidem,  .i.  ednnvan  68,  2 

fimi,  gores  68,  3 

horrebat,  .i.  ala]?ode  68,  4 

39;  [et]  .  .  .  redolet,  7  stanc  f.  10 1.  68,  6 

Uerum,  ac  68,  10 

uicibus,  .i.  sijju;//  68,  10 
[dum]  .  .  .  recitantiu",  Jjsenne 

f.  \o\^.  68,  24 
olfactariola,  gewyrtboxas  oypt 

stencfatu  68,  32 

300  reditus,  aegifta                  f.  102.  68,  36 
pictaoia,  .i.  legationes,    aerynd- 

gewritu  69,  3 


f.  103''. 

f.  104^. 

f.  105. 

f.io5b. 


f.  106. 


non  ferentes,  na  arsefnigende 
f.  102'', 

arceretur,  .i.  adraeued     f.  103 

meticulosis,         igu/// 
305  beluf,  vvselgengan 

exosa,  .i.  gehatud 

multo,  mittle 

obstrusa,  behydde 

argutis,  hludu/// 
310  limphaticum,  \vodan 

uesania,  wodnessae 

falarica,  setgare 

cinclnnorum,  .i.  locca 

indximentorum,  W£eda    f.  107^. 
315  sententia,  c\vyde  f.  108. 

[eum]  .  .  .  refragetur,  ]?ainne 
wi'ScwyJ> 

quit,  to  h\v5^ 

coccineum,  \volcenreadne 

et  legulam,  7  bulan 
320  sodalibus,  ge]5oftu//i 

hoc,  jjiss 

non,  na 

hoo,  -f 

compta,  .i.  geglenged 
325  formf,  s.  7wlitan 

certatio,  .i.  campung 

prostitutis,  forlisu//? 

congruunt,  .  i .  risaj» 

incestarum,  .i.  unclsenra 
330  inpudicarum,  .i.  ungehaldsu//n 


f.  109. 


f.  109' 


69,  12 
69,  25 
69,  30 
69,  35 

70,  7 

71,  8 
71,  21 
71,  27 
71,  28 
71,  30 

71,  34 

72,  16 

73,  22 
73,  24 

73,  25 
73,  26 
73,  31 
73,  31 

73,  34 

74,  20 
74,  20 
74,  22 
74,  28 
74,  30 
74,  35 
74,  36 
74,  37 

75,  3 
a  75,  3 


383.  The  wk.  masc.  hoga  otherwise  means  '  fear.'  It  occurs  Archiv  Ixxxiv.  7*^  se  niicla  hoga  para 
Pystra  (cp.  Znpitza's  note),  and  RBS.  85'  ^ara  ricra  maniia  ege  agnd  hoa^divittcm  terror  (the  st.  feni. 
hogu  '  care,  solicitude '  occurs  on  the  same  page).  304.  Before  the  gl.  some  letters  erased. 

307.  So  MS.  for  miccle.  319.  btila  '  an  ornament'  (Lat.  bulla)  occurs  WW.  360"  biilta  =  bula. 

Cp.  WW.  195"  bullifer  =  bulberende.  We  have  a  str.  form  DRit.,  p.  4^  muremelas  aureas  =  bvlas 
gyldenno.  Cannot  the  Corp.  Gl.  1337  (=  WW.  33'*)  mtirenula  =  bool,  be  miswr.  for  this  word?  Sweet 
takes  it  to  mean  'eel.'  327.  N.  -ligesum. 


170 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


luparum,  forligrena 

75,  4 

municipibus,  .i.  beorleod 

comas,  .i.  glensj) 

75,  5 

f .  112. 

76,  28 

inlicias,  cnytt                     f.  lio. 

75,  7 

et  oonopeo,  7  wahrefte 

76,  29 

Hactenus,  .\.  o]>  Jjis 

75,  14 

360  plenilunio,  mona]?fylyne 

76,  32 

33  £ 

,  conditor,  .i.  endebyrdend 

75,  14 

ornatu  meretricio,  .i.  of  forlis- 

bidentum,  .i.  sceapa 

75,  15 

glenge 

76,  32 

setosa,  .i.  rysige 

75,  15 

luxu,  .i.  galnesse 

76,  33 

berbicum,  \ve]7era 

75,  15 

prostitutç,  forligre 

77,  1 

conquilii,  .i.  weo]ces 

75,  16 

transfigat,  .i,  stincge 

77,  2 

34C 

1  bacciniorum,  .i,  hortena 

75,  17 

36; 

;  frontosam,  ge^^latade 

77,  5 

tincturç,  ,i.  deh(h)e 

75,  17 

inpudentiam,  seea/«leaste 

77,  6 

utilitati,  .i.  note 

75,  19 

insolentiam,  ofermetto  f.  112^. 

77,  6 

[et]  . . .  profuturum,  .  i ,  7  fram- 

sanctimon(i)alium,  nunnena 

77,  7 

iendHc 

75,  19 

in  clero,  .  i .  on  hirede 

77,  9 

sollerti  prescientia,  .i.  of  emt)- 

37^ 

)  ob  id  solum,  for  ])z,m  anu/« 

77,  11 

hydigu;«  forej^ance 

75,  19 

orustu,  .i.  glenge 

77,  11 

345 

;  sandix,  ,i.  mgedre           f.  iio^\ 

75,  25 

subucula,  .  i ,  ham 

77,  14 

plastioa,  .i.  on  gesceape 

75,  34 

bissina,  twinen 

77,  14 

refragatur,  witcwy}?         f.  1 1 1 , 

75,  36 

iaointhina,  waeden 

77,  14 

oracula,  gescead 

75,  36 

375  manic§,  .i.  handstocu 

77,  15 

iurisperitorum,  .i.  rsedborsena 

olauatç,  .i.  gestefnode 

77,  15 

1  ]3eodwitena 

75,  37 

ambiuntur,  ,i,  syn  emblaergide 

77,  16 

350 

1  gentñes,  .i.  Jieodisce 

76,  1 

anti§,  .i.  foreloccas 

77,  16 

ridiculosum,  .i.  gamilicne 

76,  2 

timporum,  .i,  J7unwangena 

77,  16 

elogio,  .i.  gydde 

76,  4 

38C 

>  cincinni,  .i.  loccas 

77,  17 

mitrç,  .i.  hufan 

76,  6 

talo  tenus,  .  i .  oj?  ancleow 

77,  19 

theristro,  .i.  waeuelse 

76,  8 

prolixius,  .  i .  to  side 

77,  19 

355 

,  [in]  .  .  ,  solario,  .i.  on  solre 

76,  13 

obunca,  won                       f.  113. 

77,22 

manipulorum,  .i,  wereda 

fuscinula,  awele 

77,  22 

f.  iiib. 

76,  14 

385  ungularum,  clawa 

77,  22 

natiua,  .i.  gecyndelicre 

76,  18 

arpagine,  spyrringe 

77,  22 

331.  Gen.]A.oiforligr.     Cp.  f?,  l^o  forlira;  5292.  332.  l>i.  glen{g)si.  333.  R. 

cnyist.  337.  I  take  rysige  =  hrisige  '  bushy'  (from  kris  'twig').     Cp.  IVIV.  ^513"  tiy  hrisehtan. 

338.    G.vervecum.  340.  Cp.  t2,  433-  344,  R.  m/;e-:  cp.  8,  358.  346.^^.^5222. 

350.  So  also  t^.  268  {-isse  for  -isce).  355.  So  also  t-S"-  272  (cp,  Ang.  xv.  207).  358.  The 

stroke  through  the  S  (so  MS.,  not  9)  is  contraction  sign,     R.  -durn.     Cp.  7,  293,  363.  R.  -gres  : 

cp.  ^5292.  365.  So  also  \S.  2'j'j.  366.  So  MS.  for  sceam-.  371.  -st!i\  u  alt.  f.  a. 

Cp-  t7,  370.  374.  Cp.  t7,  372.  377.  -^S.  289  syn  eblcerg  (cp.  Ang.  xv.  207,  and  my  note). 

Emblcergian  means  '  to  provide  vvith  a  lcerig  or  border ';  on  lccrig  '  rim  (of  a  shield) '  cp.  Pog.  §  238. 


8.    ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


171 


sorices,  mj'S 

insectando,  hsettende 

publicatam,  .i.  gemsenigfyldre 
390  insolentiam,  ofermodnesse 

traductam,  gewidmcersodre 

criminemur,  .i.  leahtrode 

derogemur,  .i.  taelede 

proteruorum,  rancra 
395  inuectionis,  .i.  steore 

stipulatorem,  trymmend  f .  1 1 3^, 

liuescant,  andien 

ueniam,  ?niseratiojiem,  HJ'unge 

exacerbauit,  .i.  g(r)emede 
400  generalitas,  .  i .  gemsenehcnes 

specialis,  aenlype 

continetur,  .i.  sy 

tutatur,  .i.  is 

in,  on 
405  quam,  ]?onne 


f.  114. 

f.  114^ 
f.  115. 


77,  23  arithmeticam,  rimcrseft  f.  1 15*^. 

77,  23  geometrioam,  eorj^jemet 

77,  24  musicam,  soncrseft 

77,  24  ast(r)onomiam,  tunjelae 

77,  25  410  astrologiam,  tunjeljescead 

77,  27  mechanieam,  or]5anscipe 

77,  28  tenorem,  jscead 

77,  30  parcarum,  gevvyrda        f.  116^. 

77,  32  tricauerit,  gelet 

77,  34  415  inponam,  on 

77,  35  totidem,  wel  oft                f.  117. 
78,  8  dulcisapa,  .i.  ream,  win 

78,  10  temeto,  wine 

78,  11  ad,  to                                 f.  117^ 

78,  12  420  litus,  warode 

78,  21  equiparatur,  is                 f.  iiS^ 

78,  22  quasi,  swa 

78,  30  et  inextricabile,  7  se 

79,  13 


79,  29 
79,  30 
79,  30 
79,  30 
79,  30 
79,  31 

79,  32 

80,  19 
80,  20 
80,  25 

80,  30 
81,  1 

81,  2 

81,  14 
81,  14 
81,  33 

82,  2 
82,  2 


hcBttende  pres.  ptc.  of  hatian;    otherwise  only  the  subst.  ptc.  hettend  is  recorded  (cp.  Sievers, 


§  416,  Anm.  10). 


412.  R.^^ 


417.  So  also  t^".  322.     Ream,  vjin  or  rcainivin  ?     Here 


they  are  wr.  separate,  and  in  f  8'',  1 2  not  only  separate,  but  by  diff.  hands  at  diff.  levels. 
waroÇe. 


420. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

i^Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,   1844.) 
8B. 

MS.    ROYAL    5.    E.    xi    (foll.    i    and    120). 


fascis,  yldinje 
descriptio,  jenjewrit 
transfretauerint,      }'n 
identidem,  gedniwan 
5  paroarvim,  gewyrda 
tricauerit,  let 
parietibus,  wagum 


i'.  I.     80,  1  inponam,  on                                     80,  25 

80,  2  totidem,  wel  oft                  f.  120.  80,  30 

80,  10  10  facimdia,  wom  a,  t  jewyrdi 

f.  i^',  80,  16  nesse 

80,  19  opusculi,  bec 

80,  20  dulcisapa,  ream,  win 

80,  23  temeto,  win 


80,  32 

80,  34 

81,  1 

81,  2 


I.  .So  also  fi".  311.  Both  -f/^A.  (f.  106''),  and  fRJS.  (f.  116),  as  well  as  D.  (cp.  5453)  have  the 
corresp.  Lat.  gl.  morm.  Fascis  here  means  'vveight'  (cp.  WIV.  i'^j^^  fasce  =  onere  uel  hefe),  but  as 
Aldhelm  is  speaking  of  the  delay  in  completing  his  work,  the  glossators  seem  to  have  taken  it  in  that  sense. 
2.  G.  rescriptio.  The  MS.  from  \vhich  the  gl.  was  copied  must  have  had  resc- :  the  gen-  renders  the 
re-.  7.  Over  %vagi<m  is  wr.  in  a  later  hand  ivoge.  10.  Betw.  ivom  and  a  a  letter  gone, 

and  \>&\.V!.  geivyrdi  and  nesse  one  or  two  (the  ge'w  is  on  a  film  of  parchment  which  has  got  detached). 
R.  gezvyrdilicnesse  (cp.  t'^-  321)  or  -rdi{g)nesse  (cp.  5488)  1 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS    VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,   1844.) 

9. 

MS.    ROYAL    5.    F.    iii. 

deuotae,  Ipxre  holdan               f.  2^\  1,  2  pupillarum,  seona  2,  3 

germanitatis,  mse^sibbe                      1,  3  uberrimam,  ]3a  jmihtsumestan  2,  5 

et  monastioae,  7  mynst^rlicere        1,  1 1  urbanitatis,  .u  eloquentiae,  burh- 

oontribulibus,  ^esybbu^                   1,  1 2                   spaece  2,  G 

5  necessitudinvun,  niedsybba  1,12  disertitudinem,       enarrationem, 

conglutinatae,  ^elimedre                  1,  13                   ^lae^vnysse  2,  7 

fida,  j^triwan                                        1,  24       15  magnopere,  J^earle  2,  7 

studia,  dogmata,  craeftas             f.  3.  2.  1  En,  efene  2,  7 

sagaoissima,  .i.  argutissimo,  on  adoptiuas,  )?a  j^rseddan  2,  10 

]3sere  jlgevvestan                           2,  2  ex  fecxmdo,  of  j^a»?  tiddriendan  2,  10 

10  pernicibus,  uelocibus,  swiftuw             2,  3  celibatus,  claennisse              f  15.  19,  3G 


5.  Cp.  IVIV.  t4.54'*  neadsibba.  13.  .So  also  \H.  404  (om.  D.).     Cp.  also  ]V\V.  ^485'^ 

19.  c/isn-]  a  alt.  f.  ^.     This  gl.  is  in  a  diff.  hand. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

10. 

MS.     HARLEY    3013. 


tilia§,  lind 
uiminis,  uirge,  oser 
glumtila,  scale 


f.  13^.       4,  3  naptarum,  7  tudar,  t  tun     f.  33.     23,  5 

f.  14.     4,23        socca,  tfelg  f  43^.  32,  29 

f  30.  20,  10  antes,  tanas  f  65^.  53,  16 


I.  R.  lindan,  as  in  t2,  8,  &c. 
Cp.  IVIV.  647'  uimen  =  osere. 
note  to  t2359- 


2.  NE.  osier.     An  early  instance  of  this  French  loan-word. 
4.  R.  tundar  {  =  tynder)  ?     Cp.  IVIV.  33",  &c.  5.  Cp. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

11. 

MS.    PHILLIPPS    (CHELTENHAM)   8071 


ampla,  Ñvdjill" 

f.  2. 

3,  24 

pulsum,  ut  adrgefedna 

5,  28 

iubare,  t  leomon 

3,  30 

exercituum,  heriea 

5,  29 

diremptas,  todselede 

f-3. 

5,  1 

legionum,  yroda 

5,  29 

discretas,  toscadene 

5,2 

25  ad  incolatum,  to  ael)?yodinessa 

5,  31 

6  peculiariSj  asceredre 

5,  3 

contentae,  .i.  eShelde 

5,  32 

typum,  hiw 

yo 

5,  4 

queso,  ic  byfryne 

5,  33 

indubitata,  untwilicere 

5,5 

intactae    uirginitatis,    onjede- 

auctoritate,  sealderlicnessa 

5,  5 

redes  fsehades 

5,  36 

inlecebrosa,  ])3.  unalefdan 

5,  8 

et  spontaneum,  7  (ge)wilsuman 

5,  36 

10  consortia,  gemana 

5,  8 

30  famulatum,  ]3yowedle 

5,  37 

spectaculo,  sc3ewugCGe 

f.  3b. 

5,  14 

nectareum,  werede                   f.  ^ 

b.  6,  2 

huiuscemodi,  ]3us  geraddere 

5,  17 

edvilium,  -figene 

6,  2 

inhabitare,  buian 

5,  20 

Quf  .  . .  praecellat,  }?e  ofer]?yo 

6,  4-5 

fouere,  7  jehertan 

5,  20 

cuncta,  eallf 

6,4 

15  cauatis,  Geholeduw 

5,  21 

35  diliciarum,  ysta 

6,4 

codicibus,  rindu/?z 

5,  22 

fercula,  sanda 

6,  4 

fugitiuis,  flugulu»/ 

5,  23 

flagrantis,  stym^«des 

6,  5 

discursibus,  renum 

5,  24 

ambrosiae,  swaecces 

6,6 

et  passiuis  uolatibus,/ widgilluw 

thymiama,  worljemanc 

6,6 

flihtuw 

5,  24 

40  olfactum,  brç'S 

6,  6 

20  uice,  gewrixla 

f.  4. 

5,  26 

omisa    specialitate,    forisetenre 

extorrem,  selelendiscne 

5,  28 

synderlicnessa 

6,  7 

I.  The  gl.  has  been  erased,  but  can  still  be  read.     R.  widgilht7n.  7.  yo  added  by  diff.  hand. 

9.  J>a  iina-]  both  a's  on  erasures.  11.  R.  -ungce.  i6.  So  also  IVIV.  ^487-".     Cp.  IVIV. 

148";  2\'^.—G.corticibus.  24.  "iii.  eoroda.  25.  Similarly  IVVV.^lA,^'* ;  f^S^^'.— 

G.  incolarum.  28.  N.  unged-.  32.  R.pig-.  33.  }e  ofer  vfr.  o.  Qh^,  3.nd.J)yo  o. 

praec-.  35.  N.  esta.  39.  N.  ivyrt-:  cp.  fl,  313.  41.  forl(et-'\  ce  alt.  f.  e. 


176 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


mundane,  middenjeatlicre 

suauitatis,  werednesse 

opulenti,  jenihsu»/re 
45  luxus,  wennç 

oblectamenta,  jelustfullunjç 

inlatum,  on  belsed  f.  5. 

foederatorum,  ge]7yoddra 

satis  euidens,  ful  swutol 
50  indioium,  jebycnunc 

constat,  wuna'S 

incontaminatae,  onbesmitenes 

uirginali,  f£ehadlicuw 

puerperio,  hamaen 
55  praeditae,  je^aeljedr 

[ut]  .  .  .  non  auferetur,  j»ed  ne 
sy  afered  f.  6. 

gentium,  ]7yoda 

et,  7 

explanans,  geswitliende 
60  ita  (e)leganter,  swa  winsi]wlice 

obrizum,  jeplatod 

mala  punica,  corn  f.  6^. 

cittis,  fylminuOT 

nicolaum,  swetnesse 
65  longe  inconparabiliter,    |3earle 
onwidmetenlice 

praestare,  fortJeon 


6,  8 

scabraeincudis.anfealteonsme'Sr 

e  8, 

20 

6,  8 

commoditas,  netwearnes 

8, 

20 

6,  9 

rigida,  stiS 

8, 

20 

6,  9 

70  tundentis,  sleandre 

8, 

20 

6,9 

mallei,  slecje 

8, 

20 

6,  17 

spreta,  forhojot 

8, 

21 

6,  21 

luculentus,  freat(o)rht 

8, 

26 

6,  23 

suppraema  strage,  })a  çtemestan 

6,  24 

wa3le                                 f.  7. 

12, 

12 

6,  24 

75  obtruncati,  fort]3e(r)ty 

12, 

12 

6,  26 

uersa  uice,  ahwerueduz?i  si^e 

12, 

14 

6,  27 

ad  iaportunum,  to  jemajum 

12, 

14 

6,  27 

proelium,  jefe(o)cte 

12, 

14 

6,  27 

capess(a)nt,  begripat 

12, 

15 

80  instaurant,  jeetsta|3oliat 

12, 

15 

7,  33 

rediuiuacertamina,geed  wuicede 

7,  35 

gewin 

12, 

16 

8,  1 

qui,  ]7e  a 

12, 

17 

8,4 

pestiferum,  cwelmbçre 

12, 

17 

8,  5 

praeuaricationis,  gewemmincce 

12, 

18 

8,  9 

85  uirus,  çttre 

12, 

18 

8,  15 

rudibus,  niwuw 

12, 

18 

8,  15 

colonis,  jeburu/// 

12, 

19 

8,  18 

euom(u)it,  swau 

12, 

19 

explodatur,  sy  etW'ÇScet 

12, 

20 

8,  19 

90  truculentus,  se  wselreuw 

12, 

20 

8,  19 

natrix,  netdre 

12, 

21 

42.  R.  viiddangeardlicre.  43.  -nes  se^  betw.  nes  and  se  a  letter  erased.  45.  iven      n{\ 

betw.  luen  and  nç  abont  three  letters  erased.  52.  N.  nnbesin-.  55.  R.  -Igedre.     Cp.  IVIV. 

340';  464^^.  ^6.  ped=J>cel.  59.  ^.  gesivutl-.  62.  'R.  cornappla:  cp.  3840. 

63.  Cp.  fl,  464.  64.  swetn-  is  prob.  meant  for  the  prec.  nectaris.  65.  N.  ttniviSm-,  as 

fl,  476.  66.  R.  ofordeon:  cp.  fl,  477,  &c.  67.  N.  unsm-. — Note  form  and 

gender  (fem.)  of  anfealt,  which  seems  to  represent  a  Germanic  *anafaltd  ( fem.)  with  the  same  ablaut  as 
OHG.  anafalz  (masc).  The  ordinary  form  (cp.  •f-l,  479  anfiltes ;  WIV.  26^*  onfilti,  &c. ;  NE.  anvil) 
points  to  a  Germanic  *-anafeltjaz,  with  diff.  ablaut.  68.  -nes']  after  5  an  j'  erased.    N.  nytiveorSnes  : 

cp.  WW.  206*"'.  74.  'Ñ.J'atn  ytem-. — After  w^/tf  one  or  two  letters  erased.  75.  I  believe 

that  we  have  here  the  same  word  as  in  5028  obtrtmcasse  =for}wyrtan  (cp.  note).  We  have  here  / 
written  for /,  as  elsewhere  in  these  gll.  (cp.  79;  80;  144),  and  w  miscopied  2&  f  {hence  fortf-  for 
foi'Pw-) ;  e  foT  y  and  y  for  e  are  ordinary  Kenticisms  (hence  -erty  for  -yrte).  It  seems  less  likely  that  it 
stands  (ot forfer/tty  (^  =  -prekty=  -Pryhte)  ot forpersty  {=forPrcBste  :  cp.  fSOS).  81.  w  nic']  betw. 

w  and  M  a  letter  erased.     'K.  geedcwicede.  87.  r^-]  after  ^  an  /  erased.  88.  Joining  this 

to  82  T.pe  aspaw.  89.  N.  adwcesced :  cp.  fSi^.  91.  N.  ?icedre. 


m 


11.   ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


177 


[et]  .  .  .  mxinicipes,  7  acneres 

12 

22 

milites,  cmpa 

13,  19 

de  latebrosis,  of  heolestru?« 

12, 

22 

intellectualis,  f>es  anjetelen 

13,  20 

recessibus,  fereldu//; 

12, 

23 

120  in  uasse  fictili,  on  laemenu;/ 

95  et  clandistinis,  7  dijlu»z 

12, 

23 

fcete 

f.  10. 

17,  35 

eliminatus,  ut  adrsefet 

12, 

24 

factiosam,  faecne 

f.  lob. 

18,  10 

peditum,  fej^a                      f. 

7^ 

12, 

26 

fessa,  gew»h 

18,  16 

Auido,  jraduu»? 

12, 

2G 

Congruis,  ])Qs\\c\xtn 

f.  nb. 

19,  2 

summerso,  besencedu//? 

12, 

27 

effectibus,  Gewyrde 

19,  3 

100  [et]  .  .  .  sufFocato,  7  forcSresme- 

125  tributum,  gaual 

f.i3- 

20,  31 

don 

12, 

28 

reboasse,  hlydan 

20,  35 

[per  quem]  .  .  .  figuratur,  ]> 

ruh 

sacramentorum,  halidome 

|?a  is  jehiwot 

12, 

29 

f.14. 

21,  25 

cuneos,  wçreda 

12, 

30 

florentem,  blowende 

f.  14^. 

22,  2 

typice,  jastlice 

12, 

30 

anfractus,  hilces 

f.  16. 

24,  17 

[quae]  .  .  .  obumbrabant, 

J.e 

130  dispensans,  dihtende 

24,  19 

hiwedon 

12, 

30 

asperrimae,  Jpere  stij?estan 

24,  26 

105  internicionis,  forwordes 

12, 

30 

huius  rei,  ]?us  ceradu/// 

•fin(ce) 

24,  27 

ambronis,  frecces 

12, 

31 

putidos,  fule 

24,  27 

orei,  dea'Ses 

12, 

31 

squalores,  horewes 

24,  27 

decalogi,  tenbebodes 

12, 

32 

135  fibrarum,  seddru/^ 

24,  28 

sancxionibus,  jetremincju;;^ 

12, 

32 

riuiilis,       endu/;/ 

24,  29 

iio  sorte,  jehlette 

12, 

33 

historiae,  race 

24,  31 

ter(r)itorii,  landjemseres 

12, 

33 

glareas,  cyseles 

f  i6\ 

25,  1 

prosapia,  maejj) 

12, 

34 

dispersa,  J^a  tostrydd 

25,  5 

posteritatis,  jecyneornessa 

12, 

35 

140  fragmina,  gebricu 

25,  5 

iure  perpetuo,  ecu»i  rictu;;^ 

12, 

36 

oratione,  gebede 

25,  11 

115  possidendam,  to  aejenne 

12, 

36 

sequestra,  ambyriendu;;; 

25,  12 

satrapae,  hirtcynihttes          f 

9- 

13 

,9 

furibunda,  yrlicere 

25,  12 

emeritos,  Sonjene               f. 

9b. 

13, 

18 

ferocitate,  retnessa 

25,  13 

92.  N.  agneras  'ovvners'  ?     This  word  is  not  in  the  dictionaries,  but  occurs  /EG.  iio'^  97.  Gl. 

is  nom.  sg.  98.  ^. grcedium  {= -igum).  loi.  K.furh.  102.  Gl.  wr.  o.  a 

scratched  gl.  104.  hiw-'\  h  alt.  f.  another  letter.  105.  N.  -ivyrdes  :  cp.  ^835. 

105-7.  Gll.  wr.  on  scratched  gll.  106.  'N./reces.     Cp.  IVIV.  i'ji^^,  8cc.  108.  The  sing. 

inflexion  shows  the  gl.  to  be  a  compound.  iio.  R.  de  hlete,  as  in  \H.  426  (om.  Z*.)  ?  113.  N. 

gecfi-:  cp.  116.  114.  R.  ricte  {  =  rihte).  115.  N.  05-.  116.  "i^,  hiredcn-. 

117.  N.  dtm-.  118.  Cp.  t893  cenipan.  121.  Cp.  WW.  t49i"  tSafcecnan.  122.  R. 

gevjceht,  as  ^1276.  132.  After//«  about  two  letters  erased.  135-6.  Cp.  1,  376. — 

(zddriini  prob.  glosses  fibrarum  riuiilis.  —  P'or  endum  r.  readiejidum  (as  gl.  to  prec.  rubris)  ? 
139.  After -^^/traces  of  letters.     V..  tostryddan  {  =  tostreddan).  j^o.  Cp.  WIF.  2^2''.  142.  N. 

onbyrge7idum.     Cp.  t7,  99,  and  note  to  3812.  144.  N,  re)-. 

[iV.    II.]  N 


178 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


145  pallidus,  blac  f.  17. 

concrepans,  ende  f.  17^. 

incolomitati,gesuntfulnessa  f.  2 

pristinae,  sealdere 

eruentis,  blodigUOT  f.  21^. 

150  manibus,  handuz^z 

et  feroces,  7  styrne 

rapacitatis,  hetelnessa 

inuiolabilem,  unte\vorpanlice 

duplici,  twi 
155  propemodum,  ne  ah 

tribunicae,  calicere 

potestatis,  mihte 

nuptiali,  giftlicuOT 

dote,  wedde 
160  passim,  aegiwern 

librorum,  boca 

opinio,  hlise 

crebra,  sincalre 

sed,  ac 
i6.T  soUertia,  semhidinessse 

pertesum  est,  seh]?rot  is 

ph.ilo(so)pliiam,  wisdoni 


f.  24l>. 


f.  25. 


f  23. 

f.  2  3^. 


f.  24. 


25,  20  librorum,  boca 

26,  6  de,  be 

I.  61,  5  170  seruanda,  ge 

61,  5  edidit,  cesette 

61,  15  uagabunda,  wid 

61,  15  furiis,  wedende 

61,  18  uesaniae,  widtlaeste 

61,  19  175  quasi,  swa  swa 
61,  20  lymphaticus,  Ged(w)olan 

61,  23  uel  freneticus,  ofj^e  oemyndlses 

63,  23  sartagines,  pannan 
64,  2  instinctu,  tyhtnesse 
64,  2  iSo  ridiculoso,  hipsfulre 
64,  6  ludibrio,  Gebismujce 
64,  6  caccabatus,  asw3earted 

64,  15  parasitis,  lyflFeteruwz 

64,  18  lupercalia,  set  |?a;«  jylde  f.  26. 

64,  21  185  oompetalia,  set  ]59e/?i  wejelsetan 
64,  2 1  uel  portunalia,  o]?(Se  3ehytSu;;z 

64,  24  suouetaurñia,   swynenan  7  aet 

64,  25  sceaplican  7  set  fearlc 

64,  27  luctatorum,  casepena       f.  261». 

64,  28  uehiculo,  faerelde 


64, 

28 

64, 

29 

64, 

30 

64, 

30 

64, 

32 

66, 

16 

66, 

16 

66, 

17 

66, 

17 

66, 

17 

66, 

18 

66, 

19 

66, 

20 

66, 

20 

66, 

22 

66, 

23 

67, 

10 

67, 

11 

67, 

11 

67, 

12 

67, 

24 

67, 

28 

146.  Gl.  erased,  only  eW(5  still  legible.  148.  -;-^]  ^  added  in  another  hand.  153.  The 

prefix  te  (  =  0S.  ti-,  te-;  OHG.  za-,  zi-,  ze-)  appears  in  EWS.:  e.  g.  CP.  443^^  teuueorpanne;  49" 
tejieoive.  Cp.  also  OET.  48^"^  {Epinal  Gl.)  concidit  =  tislog.  Also  OET.  57«^*  (^Corp.  Gl.)  desicii  = 
tetridit  (cp.  Ang.  xix.  106)  ?  154.  R.  twifealdiim.  155.  Betw,  ne  and  ah  a  letter  erased. 

156.  G.  tribuniticE. — R.  campl-.  160.  R.  cBgivern  '  everywhere ' :   cp.  Oros.  154^^.     Cp.  also 

Mefiologium  loi  aivyrn  (with  prefix  «-)  '  anywhere,'  which  is  unnecessarily  altered  by  Grein  and  Wiilker 
to  a  fyrn.  165.  N.  embhydig-.  166.  Betw.  perte  and  su7n  a  letter  erased  («?). — R.  aprot. 

Did  the  gloss.  mean  the  sb.  ceprot  '  tedium,  &c.'  (cp.  OET.  361,  note  3;  WW.  234".'';  RBS.  138^), 
or  the  adj.  cBprotsum  (cp.  WW.  +510^)  ?     Cp.  't'4582.  173.  So  MS.     Wedende  was  prob.  meant 

to  gl.  the  foU.  ly?nphaticus  (cp.  WW.  30'';  31'*;  439').  It  might  also  (though  to  jndge  from  the 
ordinary  methods  of  glossators,  this  is  less  likely)  be  intended  to  rtnAer  furiis  uesaniae  correpfus. 
174.  N.  ivitieaste.  176.  The  gl.  suits  neither  in  meaning  nor  ending  (-«).     Can  it  have  been 

meant  for  uesaniae  ?  Cp.  BdSch.  28  o3  pa  tide  pe  se  Arrianisca  gedivola  aras  =  usçue  ad  tempora 
ArriancR  vesanice  (though  here,  of  course,  '  heresy'  is  meant).  177.  Have  we  here  an  OE.  form 

corresponding  to  OS.  rfthe,  &c.  (cp.  Holthausen,  Altsdchs.  Elementarbuch,  §  208  note),  OFris.  oftha, 
ioftha,  ieftha'i.  179.  Cp.  WW.  fe^io'^''.  180.  ^.  hysp-.  181.  The  last  three  letters  are  some- 

what  uncertain.     R.  gebismrungce.  i^^^.  C-p.  WW.  ■f^io^*  =cEt  (5 am  gilde.  i^^.  C\>.  WW. 

'\Vll^ '■,  \i'^'^^^  (^t  pam  wega  gelatum  lucBra^i.  186.  K.  czt  hySu?n.     Cp.  WW.  fK,ii^  oppe  cet  ydu??i 

■ujcerati  gesette.  187.  'R.  fear'icafi.     Cp.  WW.  •\yj^^  oñSa pa Pe  at pce?)i  geldu?)ipcer  noas  swin  and 

sceap  and fear ;  fsii^  188.  R.  ccempena. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

12. 

CAMBRIDGE    UNIV.    LIBR.    MS.   ADD.   3330. 


decreta,  domas 
opere  pretium,  nead 
exstirpatis,  awyrtwaeleduff2 
fomitibus,  tyndruz^z 
5  erutis,  ut  alyn  du^ 
radicibus,  wyrttruman 
Conprobatur,  costtad 


f.  i''.  16,  22  mercimonium,  gestrion 

16,  24  tribuniea,  calicere 
16,  27      10  rogorum,  ada 

16,  27  potestatis,  mihte 

16,  27  sententiam,       dom 

16,  27  Imperu,  caserdomes 

16,  29  sceptris,  cynedomu/;? 


f.  2. 


f.  2b. 


56,  15 

56,  17 

56,  27 

56,  28 

57,  1 

57,  4 

57,  4 


2.  R.  neadpearjlic :  cp.  768,  &c.  3.  wyrt  much  faded ;  wcel  alt.  to  wal  by  a  dot  under  the  e. 

4.  The  n  oi tyn  cannot  be  made  out  with  certainty.  5.  R.  alynedum'i.     Cp.  11 34.     The  whole 

gl.  is  extremely  faint  and  cannot  be  read  with  certainty.  9.  R.  campl-.  14.  The  orig. 

prob.  had  cynedomes  as  add.  gl.  to  Imperii. 


N  2 


ALDHELM,    EPISTOLA  AD    EAHFRIDUM. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,   1844.) 

13. 

MS.    DIGBY    146  =  A.  MS.    ROYAL    6.    A.    vi  =  b. 

MS.    COTTON    DOMITIAN    IX  =  c. 

dodrantium,  eogra,  a  (f.  96),  b  typho,  re'Snesse,  A(f.  99t),B(f.  8^), 

(f.  5''),  eogora,  c  (f.  4)  92,  8  c  (f.  7)  94,  34 


1.  Cp.  7,  159. — On  dodrans  '  flood,  high-tide'  cp.  my  note  in  the  Modern  Language  Qnarterly 
(Nov.,  189^),  p.  51.  To  the  three  instances  of  dodrans  there  given  add  Aldhehn,  ed.  Giles,  p.  107'^ 
Oceanus  cum  molihus  atque  diris  dodrantibiis  pulsabat  promontoria,  and  also  the  foU.,  which  I  owe  to 
Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson,  from  Laprose  de  saint  Columba  {Revue  Celtique,  v.  209^')  Invehtmt  tiubes  pontias 
exfontibus  brumalias  tribus  profundioribus  oceani  dodrantibus  maris,  &'c,  2.  MS.  C  has  typo. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINUM. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,   1844.) 

14. 

MS.    BODLEY    577. 

sambuoa,  svveglhorn         f.  ii^.  146,  21  tesellis,  stanflorum  f.  36.  172,  20 

metallis,  orum  f.  35^.     172,  8         uibrabat,  sceoc  f.  63^.  201,  32 


3.  florstan  (as  in  IVIV,  150^")  would  have  been  more  suitable. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINUM. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

15. 

MS.    BODLEY   49. 

occas,  .i.  felja  f.  7^,  142,  20         uirguncula,  .i.  ides  f.  53^.     191,  7 

Carpere,  tselan  f  uituperare   f.  8.  143,  1       5  uirguncula,  .i.  ides  f.  56^.  194,  14 

rugos8B,  soles  f.  17.  152,  22         translator,  'Seodend  194,  20 


I.  Cp.  note  to  2359.  2.  tcelaii]  an  alt.  f.  em.  6.  Cp.  gefeodan  'to  translate  '  Lcdm,  iii.  440^" ; 

gejieode,  -dttes  *  a  translation.' 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINUM. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

16. 

CAMBRIDGE    UNIV.   LIBR.    MS.    Gg.  V.  35. 

bigis,  crgetu;//  f.  285^.  143,  25  inuestes,  beardlease       f.  297^.  165,  10 


I.  Cp.  ff'fF.tSS^";  t5i8^ 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS    VIRGINUM. 


(Opera  ed,  Giles,  OxoNii,  1844.) 

17. 

MS.    RAWLINSON    C.    697. 


f.  18, 
f.  21. 
f  23. 


f.    23l\ 

f  241^. 


dispensat,  dih 
occas,  .i.  felja 
torquerent,  *  witnode 
terrentis,  *  brej 
5  flagra,  *  s\vyp 
tonantis,  *  jodes 
clangoribus,  hlynnuw 
marmora,  *  c      selas 
chaos,  .  i.  tenebre,  t  sax.  dwolma 

10  fotu,  .  i.  medicaviine,  *  hyrtin je 

f  26. 

Natricis,  *  nae  f.  26^. 

explodens,  t  *  ut  adrifende 

sacelli,  .  i.  templi,  *  tem 

inmunem,  unwemme 
15  horrebat  (?),  tlad 

ritus,  *  Seawas 

ludicra,  t  *  bysmerjle 

indigenas,  *  landleode 


f.  27. 
f.  27^. 

f  28b. 

f.  3ob. 


137,  24 
142,  20 
145,  30 
145,  32 
145,  32 

145,  32 

146,  19 

147,  36 

150,  10 

150,  16 

151,  12 
151,  20 

151,  22 

152,  10 

153,  21 
155,  2 
158,  8 

158,  11 


ut,  (Sa 
20  rupit,  *  braec 
teneant,  *  men 


f.  31.  159,  29 

159,  31 

f.  3ib.  159,  35 


sacramentis, .  /.  iuramentis,  afcum 


infamare,  onhyscan 

noscunt,  je 
25  quos,  'Sa 

cipporum,  .i.  cospa 

eippum,  cosp 

Lotia,  .i.  mije'San 

contigit,  sethran 
30  pubesceret,  5rywe 

fascia,  .i.  wraed 

Tunc,  ]?a 

Hortantur,  witnedan 

Postumus,  sefterbora 
35  cupas,  .1.  bydena 

mandibulas,  ceacan 

fusa,  spinle 


f.  32b.     162,  2 

f.  33.  163,  14 

f.  33b.  163,  28 

f.  35.  166,  16 

f.  36^  168,  27 

168,  29 

168,  31 

f.  37.  169,  34 

f.  37b.  170,  21 

f.  39^.  174,  20 

174,  22 

174,  23 

f.  40.  174,  28 

174,  30 

175,  6 

f.  ^o\  175,  34 


I.  R.  dthted.  2,  Cp.  2359.  3.  wit-]  the  i  cannot  be  read  with  certainty.  4.  R. 

bregendes.  5.  R.  swypan.  8.  selas  clear,  c  uncertain.     R.  ceoselas  (as  though  the  lemma 

meant  '  pebbles ')  ?  n.  R.  nisdran.  13.  K.  temples.  15.  /o^^/ is  wr.  on  margin 

to  left  oiFemina  (G.  153^").     Is  it  for  taSode,  aud  meant  to  gl.  horrebat  ?  i  7.   R.  bysmergleo. 

18.  The  gl.  is  scratched  o.  ^niseros  (G^.  158'°).  21.  Is  men  part  of  an  Eng.  or  Lat.  word? 

23.  -scan~\  s  alt.  f.  another  letter.  26.  Cp.  WW,  t374'^;  t526*.  30.  N.  greoiue. 

34.  R.  -boren.  37.  fusd\  a  alt.  f.  0. 


17.    ALDHELM,   DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


183 


ferme,  .i.  huru  f.  41. 

Botros,  croppas  f.  42^. 

40  tortas,  itoriis,  *  cicelum 

rercula,  .1.  sanda 

sportas,  -^sporta,  *  wylie    f.  43. 

gabulvun,  .i.  galgan 

Contrectare,  handlian      f.  44'^ 
45  limp(h)atica,  wode  f.  46. 

tsemineeem,  *  healfcwice 

Deformare,  jemyscan      f.  ^'j^K 

maculoso,  t  wo?^i  f.  48^'. 

focus,  bsel 
5oschammate,  .i.  oretfelda  f.  49. 

preferre,  foresettan 


177,  10 

uirguncula,  .i.  ides 

191,  7 

179,  22 

qua  tenditur,  ]5yder  his 

;  ]?ened 

179,  22 

f.  49^ 

191,  12 

179,  29 

Fercula,  sanda 

191,  16 

179,  36 

55  fragore,  dyne 

191,  26 

180,  26 

opulentes,  spedig 

f.50. 

192,  19 

183,  5 

gener,  aj^umb 

192,  24 

185,  17 

prçtor,  dema 

192,  37 

uirguncula,  .i.  ides 

f.5i- 

194,  14 

188,  13 

60  consortes,  lyt(t)an 

f.52. 

196,  2 

189,  20 

prodentibus,  jeyp 

f.  53'- 

198,  23 

190,  9 

adiimgere,  spanan 

f.  54'^. 

200,  10 

190,  23 

salebras, .  i.  loca  lutosa, .  i 

.  moras 

190,  31 

f.55. 

201,  13 

41.  Gl.  wr.  in  ink  o.  Fercula  in  the  text.     On  the  m^x^i'n.  fercula  is  wr.  a  second  time,  and  o.  it  is 
scratched  sanda.  46.  Lemma  and  gl.  are  wr.  on  the  r.  margin  after  tyranmis  {G.  185'^). 

47-  Cp.  PsTh.  xli.  II  du7n  affiigit  me  inimicus=J)onne  fjie  myscead  mine  fynd'\  48.  The  gl. 

might  also  be  r.  w^w.     V^.  •wo>nmum,womfullum,gewemmedum'\  53.  his  =  is.  56.  Gl. 

wr.  on  erasure.  57.  N.  apum.  60.  R.  efenhlyttan  (cp.  BT.;  H.  506  consortibus  = 

efenhlyttum  \  ^6".  65^ ;  SHy.  iS' ;  38";  /^2')  ox  gehl-'\  61.  V..  geyppendum.  62.  R. 

spannan. 


ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINUM. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

18. 

CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE,   CAMBRIDGE,    MS.    285. 


matrice,  *  meder 

plantet,  *  sete 

corbes,  *  cypan 

stomachatur,  *  hathert 
5  Mitia,  *  bile 

thalamum,  *  jif 

incestans,  *  w 

thororum,  *  bed 

ostro,  .i.  rude 
louectifere,  *  tenj  (?) 

torpens,  .  i.pigrescens, 
ende 

confusio,  *  ji?manj 


f.  8ii>. 


aprico,  *  hwee 
mole,  *  hefe 
15  Algida,  *  cole 


144,  28 
145,  1 
145,  4 
148,  10 
148,  11 
148,  16 
148,  16 
148,  16 
148,  23 
148,  29 
sc(l)ea2 

f.  85.  150,  10 

150,  10 

f.  90^  157,  24 

f.  93.  159,  21 

f.  97b.      166,  5 


f.  99^. 
f.  100. 

f.    I02b. 

ffijer 


flagrabat,  *  stemde 

sceleratis,  *  scel 

scortis,  *  forlijru?;/ 

Aurora,  *  daejrim 
20  fuluis,  *  ausu;/z 

lutea,  .i.  rubictmda, 

bigis,  *  scriddu?;^ 

roseos,  *  reade 

radios,  *  le(o)man 
25  armoniis,  *  dreamu;;/       f  109. 

[fatu]  .  .  .  amlco,    lufsvyndre 
saje  f.  iio^ 

tedas  iugales,  candelas,  *  msecli- 
can  anten  f.  1 1 6^. 

singultu,  t  *  %'3\re  sinccetun(c)je 

uirguncula,  ides  f.  117. 


168,  35 

169,  28 
169,  28 

173,  8 

173,  8 

173,  8 

173,  8 

173,  10 

173,  10 

182,  30 

185,  8 

193,  35 
194,  3 

194,  14 


I.   The  gloss.  seems  to  have  misr.  the  lemma  as  matri,  overlooking  the  ce.     Or  did  he  mean 
medernum  hrife  (cp.  1496)  ?  2.  R.  sette.  3.  Cp.  note  to  3657.  5.  R.  bilewite. 

6.  "R.  giftbtir]  Cp.  £'C'/'5.  xviii.  6  thalamo  =brydbure  t  gyftbure;  Ang.  viii.  2gg^  swylce . . .  cyng of  his 
giftbure  stceppe.  7.  G.  prints  wrongly  incertans. — R.  ivemmende  ?  9.  rttde'\  d  alt.  f.  e  ? 

10.  teng\  the  n  is  uncertain.     R.  stetigbceres  ?  11.   After^  room  for  one  letter.     N.  slcacietide  ? 

C^.  SHy.  1%^^ fa  sleacgiendan=pigritantes.  12.  YL.  gemangnys.  13.  K.  hwcarmum  {ior 

wearmtim')%     Cp.   IVIV.  ^522^^'^  wearman.  17.  R.  sceldiguml     The  gloss.  can  scarcely  have 

meant  to  repeat  the  lemma  sceleratis.  18.  Cp.  5292.  19-21.  Cp.  Virg.  Aen.  vii.  26.— 

dcegrim  (after  m  trace  of  a  letter)  is  o.  lutea,  but  is  meant  for  Aurora. — cBger  is  o.  Aurora  and  may  gl. 
it  {\_d]ceger\ima']'\)  or  lutea  (If^cegerl). — atisum  is  o.  fuluis  and  the  ending  agrees  {hasuiim  =  -wu>n 
vvfould  scarcely  be  suitable).  22.  "R.  scridum.  27.  K.  gemcsclican  antetidnyssa. 

28.  R.  singalre  sicet-  ? 


18.   ALDHELM,    DE  LAUD.    VIRG. 


185 


30  pela(3)gos,  *  dijle 
clientelç,  associale,  * 
rexerat,  *  for     e 
orbem,  *  burh 
Soeptrinum  uimen, 

35  pellite,  *  ny 


30.  Owing  to  the  foll.  edidit  in  lucem  the  gloss.  took  thesauros  Pelasgos  to  mean  '  hidden  treasnres.' 
31.  R.ferrcEdenne.  33.  The  gioss.  thought  of  «r^m.  34.  'R.  cynegyrd.  35.  R. 

nydaS.  ^^  37.  \Ve  must  assume  an  OE.  slingan  '  to  creep '  (^OHG.  slingan)  besides  slincan. 
Cp.  Ang.  vii.  2%'^^^  fonne  slingS  heo  {seo  nceddre)  mid  ealle  itm  ;  Ang.  viii.  310"  he  gescop  eall  myrmcyjin 
■7  creopende  .  .  .j  slincgende.  38.  K.  stemafi.  39.  G.  offerre,  41.  K.  zveorniende  : 

cp.  1032.  42.  Cp.  1886. 


194, 

22 

inrumperet,  *  slanj 

201,  18 

fer  f.  119. 

197, 

15 

Turificare,  *  ste 

201,  30 

f.  121. 

199, 

37 

litare,  *  ofrian 

201,  30 

199, 

37 

40  macheram,  *  mece 

201,  32 

*  cy 

200, 

20 

marcescens,  *  weo 

201,  36 

200, 

22 

efflauit,  *  pyfte 

202,  1 

a,  *  sea]?as 

flamen,  *  jast 

202,  1 

f.  122. 

201, 

13 

ALDHELM,    DE    LAUDIBUS   VIRGINUM. 

(Opera  ed.   Giles,  OXONII,   1844.) 
18  B. 

BODLEIAN    LIBRARY,    MS.   AUCT.   F.   2.   14. 


GLOSE  f.  II. 

Armonia,  Sanj  149,  10 

Armentum,  Hry])erhyrd  152,  14 

Antes,  Winclystra  141,  1 1 

Apex,  Boc  163,  5 

5  Adultus,  je]30  147,  15 

Hasc  Absida,  "VVeocsteall  164,  27 
Bratea,  Swejende              f.  n^.     141,  5 

Biga,  Crset  143,  25 

Comma,  Todal  1  Cyrf  f.  12.     137,  3 

10  Cola,  lim  137,  27 

Clustella,  Hwicce  138,  23 

Crepundium,  Anj  141,  20 

Corbes,  Wylian  145,  4 

hfo  Ciclas.  dis,  Orl  152,  35 


15  Crepundia,  dgejrima  152,  36 

hoc  Centrum,  Tren  161,  7 

Caries,  forrotodness  153,  28 

hfc  Claua,  Batt  172,  29 

Diruo,  Ic  adyljie               f.  12^.  144,  36 

20  Delituo,  Ic  lutie  151,  16 

Delubrum,  hearh  151,  22 

Digero.  ris,  Ic  adreoje  154,  21 

Dehisco.  scis,  Ic  toja  170,  6 
Explodo.  dis,  Ic  besceawie  f.  13.  139,  11 

25  Elisia,  Paradisus  143,  30 

Extirpo.  pas.  at,  Ic  awyrtwalie  140,  25 

HaBC  Esperies.  ei,  Westd3el  154,  2 

Excubia,  Wsecce  163,  8 
Fastus.  tus,  Pryte                f.  13^». 


Published  by  me  in  ES.  xi.  64  (referred  to  in  the  following  notes  as^^".).  2.  eo  added  by  the  2nd 
hand.  3.  Cp.  Z-Sc.  154^.  5.  Part  of  the  0  is  gone ;  x,  geJ>ogen.  6.  OTL'weoc-  =  'weoh-(^.wlh-')  c"^. 
ES.  and  note  to  4495. — After  IVeocsteall  the  2nd  hand  has  wr.  a  number  of  Lat.  words  with  Lat. 
explanations  (printed  in  ES.),  amongst  which  two  Eng.  gll.  occur :  Ater  .  sivert  .  7  niger  .  blac. 
7.  As  Sivegende  z'a.m^oX.  gl.  bratea,  we  may  assume  that  the  gl.  to  the  latter  is  lost,  Sivegende  being  the  gl. 
to  a  lost  lemma.     Had  the  orig.  [bo??ibosa,   G.  i2,']^'''\=swegetide,  bratea  =  [^  ]?     If  one  refers  to 

WW.  +517^  it  will  be  seen  that  the  next  lemma  before  it  beginning  with  b  is  bo??ibosa  {WW.  6 16'*^^). 
II.  //wzcce  =  M'E.  whicche,  whucche.  12.  R.  Angitt :  cp.  WW.  216'  cunabula,  .i.  creptmdia, 

initia,  &c.  15,  Did  the  gloss.  mean  *  beginning  (of  the  day),'  or  was  he  thinking  oi  crepuscuhwi  ? 

16.  R.  Tre?tdel :  cp.  2761.  18.  After  Batt  the  2nd  hand  has  wr.  a  number  of  Lat.  words  with 

Lat.  explanations  (printed  in  ES.).  20.  Delituo  for  -itesco  has  been  deduced  by  the  gloss.  f.  the 

perfect  delituit,  G.  151**.  24.  Over  the  dis,  which  is  wr.  after  besceawie,  is  a  sign  to  show  that  it 

should  follow  explodo.     Had  the  gloss.  exploro  in  his  mind  ?  2^.  G.  has  paradisi  in  the  text ;  but 

cp.  -yAhdG.  ii.  14"  Elisiu??i  paradysu??i  .  sunnavelt.  26.  aivyrt^  y  alt.  f.  another  letter.  29.  I 

have  not  noted  any  instance  oi  fastus  '  pride '  in  the  De  laud.  virg.,  but  it  occurs  in  De  octo  princ.  vit., 
G,  210"'  ^.     Was  it  here  suggested  by  gl.  no.  70? 


18^   ALDHELM,    DE   LAUD.    VIRG. 


187 


30  Furuus,  Sweart 

Fotus.  ta.  tum,  Generod 

Fatus.  ta.  tum,  Gewyrd 

Frugalis,  Clsene 

Fulcio,  Vnderwre'Sie 
35  Faustus.  ta.  tum,  God 

Fiscus,  Purs  1  Seod 

Haec  Facula,  Gled 

Findo.  dis.  it,  Ic  toclsefe  t  daele 

Glisco,  Ic  jewilnie  t  jyrne  f.  14. 
40  Glarea,  Read  eor'Se 

Gleba,  Hefe 

Glesco,  Ic  jrowe 

Gimnicus.  ca.  cum,  Geornfull 

Grasso,  Ic  wede 
45  Hoc  Gramma,  Bocstsef 

Heroicus,  td  est  tiobile,  hlaford- 


lic 


f.  14^ 
f.  15. 


Inormis,  Ormsete 
Incisiones,  Todala 
Infindo,  Ic  todsele 
50  Hf  c  Imbrex,  Ti^elstan 
Ligustra,  hwite  blosma 
Hfc  Lodix,  attru»? 
Laturus.ra.  rum,To  forberende 

t  anlic 

Monarch(i)a,  Sunderanweald 

f.  15^. 
55  Massa,  Bloma 

Murex,  Dech  1  Merenaeddre 


142,  8  Mechus.  cha.  chum,  Forlijr          164,  2 

150,  16  Multo.  tas.  aui,  Ic  witnie             174,  18 

153,  9  Nectar,  Swsecc                    f.  i6.  142,  34 

153,  13  60  Neguiguam,  On  idel                       138,  7 

160,  28  Natrix,  Ngeddre                              151,  12 

161,  12  Olimpus,  Munt  t  heofen  f.  16^.  135,  18 

167,  10  Ostrum,  Purpura                         148,  23 
166,  18  Optorpeo.  es.  et,  Aslawie             160,  36 

168,  29  65  Obtundo.  is.  it,  Aslsewe                  164,  2 

139,  19  Obunco.  as.  at,  Aidlie  t  ]?yrlie       164,  3 

140,  28  Paradigma,  Raedels  t  Bysen  f.  17.  141,  6 
140,  34  Palestrum,  Gewrixl 
143,  23  Portendo,  Ic  jetacnie 

153,  8  yoPhastus.  sti,  Boc 

161,  12  Paranimphus,  Brydboda 

167,  1  Piiniceus,  Read 

Pampinus,  Winleaf 

136,  33  Peplum,  hraejl 

139,  11  75  Pullus.  la.  lum,  Sweart 

Haec  Pira,  Fyr 

153,  33  Redoleo.  les.  redolui,  Ic  steme 
153,  35 

141,  25  Rugosus,  rifelede 

168,  13  Regalis,  Hreoflic 

168,  24  80  stropha,  Gepscipe 
Squalidus,  Ful 

140,  3  7  Spurcus,  (ful  t  ho^rij 

146,  4  Stema,  Wur^scipe 

140,  31  Stipulor,  Ic  j^trymme 


141,  28 

154,  19 

137,  1 

147,  17 

140,  31 

141,  10 

154,  33 

164,  27 

166,  21 

steme 

f.iS. 

146,  14 

152,  22 

161,  24 

f.  i8^ 

135, 17 

139,  19 

139,  23 

140,  23 

136,  33 

31.  The  gloss.  has  confused  Aldhelm'syb/M  'a  fomenting'  vvith  the  past  ptc.  fotns.  32.  Fatus  . 

ta.  tum  for  Fatum  is  dne  to  prec.  gl.  36.  Fiscus  may  possibly  not  come  f.  G.  167'°,  but  may  be 

itself  a  gl.  to  marsupia,  G.  165'^.  38.  R.  tocleofe'l     But  cp.  also  ES.  41.   G.glebula. 

42.  Yi.glisco.  44.   G. grassator.  48.  Ificisiones  vfasproh.  g\.  to  commata,  G.  i^'j^ :  in 

both  MSS.  Bodl.  49  and  Rawl.  C.  697  the  commata  of  this  passage  is  glossed  by  incisiones  -.  cp.  also  1, 
202.  52.  Cp.  ES.  and  Logeman,  Attg.  xiii.  28.         57.  Cp.  5292.         65.  C-p.  forslawan,  CP.  284*  ; 

LSc.  202\  68.  R.|mrax/?  ']\.  Q^^.  AhdG.n. -^i^^;  '\\%^^  briitiboto,  Sic.     Cp.  also  1774. 

78.  rifelede  adj.  =  ME.   riveled,  NE.   rivelled.      Cp.  26,   24  rugoso=^geryflodre,  and  MH.  i.  614'^   on 
ealdlicum  gearum  biS  pcss  fnannes  wcestm  gehiged,  .  .  .  his  neb  gerifod.  79.  G.  Sic  mea  non 

pereant  regali  corpora  morbo  :    cp.  also  G.  162'".      Leprosy  was  called  tnorbus  regius.  —  On  hreoflic 
cp.  4927.  80.   G.  strophosus. 


i88 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


85  Sablum,  Sand  141,  4 

Salpix,  horn  144,  1 

Sacellum,  Templ  145,  37 

Salebrosus.  sa.  sum,  Wis  149,  5 

Spina,  bodij  153,  30 

çoStrictim,  Nearolice  164,  3 

Sopio.  is.  it,  Ic  reste  166,  8 


Hoc  Tignum  uel  tigillimi,  Fyrst 

on  huse  f.  19.  164,  8 

Trapezeta,  mynetere  93,  34 

Vibramen,  Cwec|in5  f.  19^.  136,  2 

95  Vimen,  Teljre  145,  2 

Voticompos,  Wilfan2en  151,  35 


88.  Is  IVis  gl.  to  some  lost  lemma  (_e.  g.  sapiens)  ?  92.  G.  tecta  tigilli.  94.  The  c  added 

by  diff.  hand.     R.  Cweccing.  95.  G.  culmine,  but  MSS.  Bodl.  49  and  577,  Rawl.  C.  697  all  read 

ttimine;  cp.  also  AhdG.  ii.  fia'^;  -^if.  96.  R.  IVilfcBgen:  cp.  IVW.  502^'. 


ALDHELM,    DE    OCTO    PRINCIPALIBUS  VITIIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

19. 

MS.    BODLEY    577. 

Ingluuiem,  frecnesse       f.  65^204,  18  pila,  pselas  f.  71.  210,  15 

ambro,  gifre  204,  32  malis,  msesj^um  f.  73^.     213,  8 


3.  Is  pcelas  miswr.  for  pdlas,  or  does  it  represent  an  earlier  borrowing  f.  Lat.  pahis  (as  in  7icEp  f. 
napus:  cp.  Pog.  p.  119)?  4.  N.  mcsstum  :  cp.  IP^fV.  ^446";  535^ 


ALDHELM,    DE    OCTO    PRINCIPALIBUS   VITIIS. 

(OpERA   ED.   GlLES,   OxoNii,   1844.) 

20. 

MS.   BODLEY   49. 

aecidia,  slseuS  f  70.  rumen,  cwudu  f  72^.  212,  16 

ruotana,  cylcende  f  72.  211,  24  poroaster,  for  212,  17 


I.  Over  the  line  //inc,  &c.  (C.  209'')  is  the  heading  c/e  accidia,  and  slcsu8  (the  u  alt.  f.  a)  is  wr.  o.  il. 
2.  Cp.  NHG.  kolken  ?  4.  Cp.  +21,  3  ;  +22,  3. 


ALDHELM,    DE    OCTO    PRINCIPALIBUS  VITIIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

21. 

MS.    RAWLINSON    C.    697. 

lurcatur,    *  rype'S             f- 56^.  204,  '24  ludicra,  ,i.  inhonesta,  t  3e\viscu    214,  19 

patrabant,  * 'Sur                 f.  57.  205,  16  mascarum,  ejesjrimana               214,  22 

porcaster,  .i.  for                f.  60,    212,  17  calculus,  jetsel                               214,  27 

o\)QB^XQ,  .i.  pmguis  t  o'i-kit            212,17  lustrent,  *  tS                        f.  61^.214,33 

5  scita,  .i.  laja                        f.  61.  214,  12  10  resoluant,  *  bi                                214,  35 


2.  R.  dttrhtugon.  _4.  Theypartly  gone  in  consequence  of  a  hole.    Cp.  t22,  4.     Y^.  offai 

{  =  oferfcet :  cp.  IVIV.  172'°)  or  ofcete  {  =  ofenete  'gluttonous' :  c^.felamte  23,  15). 


ALDHELM,    DE    OCTO    PRINCIPALIBUS  VITIIS. 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

22. 

CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE,   CAMBRIDGE,    MS.   285. 

elangor,  .i.  dine  f.  126.  207,  36  porca,  .i.  for  f.  129.  212,  17 

simul,  *  set  208,  16  obesus,  .i. pinguis  \  ofeten  212,  17 


I.  dine  is  wr.  o.  salpicis.  2.  R.  cetgcedere,  cetsomne  ?  4.  Cp.  +21,  4.     R.  oferfcet,  or  did 

the  gloss.  intend  it  for  the  past  ptc.  of  a  vb.  *ofetan,  *oferetan  ? 


ALDHELM,   AENIGMATA. 


(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

23. 

CAMBRIDGE    UNIVERSITY    LIBR.    MS.    Gg.   V.  35. 


Sic,  swa  f.  395. 

larbula,  puca  f.  406. 

Setigero,  jebyrstum  271 

odorato,  risiendum  271 

5  flagrantior,  stemendre  271 

purpureis,  readum  271 

conexa,  je\viSelode  271 

rosetis,  rosbeddu/»  271 

putresco,  rot  271 

10  arcitenens,  hefonwealdend  271 

omo,  to  ^eare  271 

ramnis,  fyrrsum  f.  406^    271 

algis,  warum  271 

pruina,  hrime  271 


250,  5 
27L  11 

12 
15 
15 
17 
17 
17 
19 
21 
26 
28 
28 
31 


15  mordax,  felasete 

ciclopum,  enta 

zepheri,  westernes  windes 

accipitre,  mush 

Liunbricus,  anjeltwicce 
20  limax,  rensnaejl 

testudo,  byrdlinjc 

fimi,  tordes 

oantarus,  scarabens,  scernwibba 

extis,  snaedel(Searmuw 
25  pompis,  mid  jejlencdum 

calamistro,  ]3rewelspinle 

scrofarujn,  jemsestra  swina 

auxungia,  rysele 


271,  35 
271,  35 

271,  37 
272,  1 
272,  2 
272,  2 
272,  2 
272,  3 
272,  3 
272,  8 

272,  10 
272,  12 
272,  13 
272,  13 


2.  Though  not  in  BT.  or  Sw.,  OE.  piica  '  a  goblin,'  whence  NE.  Fuck  (cp.  O^. piiki),  is  a  well 
authenticated  word.  Kluge  {ES.  xi.  511)  pointed  out  that  in  the  gl.  vagantes  daetiiones  ^  ivandrigende 
wucan  {FGH.  388)  we  should  prob.  r.  pucan,  and  this,  not  wucan,  turns  out  to  be  the  actual  reading  of 
the  MS.  {c-ç.Acad.,  June  16,  1894,  p.  498).  In  my  note,  Acad.,  June  2,  1894,  p.  457,  I  cited  this 
instance  f.  MS.  Gg.  v.  35  as  well  as  the  Pucan  wylle  '  goblin's  well,'  in  a  Somerset  Charter  {CS.  ii. 
675*'  °'  ''*)•  Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson  also  kindly  calls  my  attention  to  Puchehole  in  the  parish  of  Battle, 
co.  Sussex  {Chronicon  monasterii  de  Bello,  London,  1846,  pp.  11  and  iS),  and  to  Pukenhale,  co.  York, 
mentioned  A.  D.  1312,  Close  RoUs,  p.  426.  3.  gebyrst{ed)  '  furnished  with  bristles'  {cp.  gebyrd{ed) 

'  bearded'  i.  beard,  &c.).  4.  -ato'\  0  alt.  f.  u.  7.  '^.  gewriSelode  (f.  *{^e)wri6elian  '  to 

bind  ' :  cp.  wridatt,  wriSels,  and  the  OHG.  {gi)ridildn,  which  is  used  synonymously  with  witton  '  to  bind 
the  hair  with  a  fillet ' :  cp.  ^/«^C.  i.  483*^"*^)  ?  9.  R.  rotie.  11.   G.horna. —  To  geare 

'  in  this  year':  cp.  Ang.  viii.  327^";  Shrn.  83^^^     Cp.  also  IVl-V.  25^''.  ^^  18.  R.  innshafoce. 

i\.\'i,  byrdlingc  zoxm.\i\'<!R.bord' 'oDxAA' ]  25.  Did  the  gloss.  r. /ow?/(?j/j  ?  26.  flave 

\ve  here  a  *prawel '  an  instrument  for  twisting,'  or  is  it  misvvr.  S.o\ prawing-  (cp.  1200)  ? 


192 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


referunt  duTn  corpora,  J^onnf 

45  pensa,  toppa 

272,  24 

hij  jemsestatS 

272, 

14 

In  gracilem,  to  J?ynnu//^ 

272,  25 

30  fagis,  bectreo\v 

272, 

14 

tendor,  ic  eom  tobrsedd 

272,  27 

subTilci,  swanas 

272, 

15 

ballena,  sseñsce  1  hrane 

272,  30 

t  Bubulci,       xenhyrdas 

sulcat,  jnseh(S,  ciwj) 

272,  31 

maoie,  mid  hlsennesse 

272, 

16 

50  uerme,  handwyrme 

272,  31 

Pallida,  wann 

272, 

17 

uibrat,  scimera'S,  broda'S 

272,  32 

35  Limphida,  ]?urhs3'ne 

272, 

18 

atomo,  dustswerme  o'S(S  mote 

272,  32 

clarior,  scirre 

272, 

18 

mselscaua. 

272,  33 

nimbus,  flse'S 

272, 

19 

pedester,  fe'Sa 

272,  34 

ambit,  befeh'S                   f.  407. 

272, 

21 

55  caumate,  wallendre  hsete  \  swo- 

tartarus,  jrundleas  seatS 

272, 

21 

loSan 

273,  1 

40  globus,  clyne 

272, 

22 

insulsior,  ferscre 

273,  4 

teres,  sinew 

272, 

22 

ero,  ic  hwearwlie 

273,  4 

rotunda,  hwyrflede 

272, 

22 

machina,  wlite 

273,  6 

pile,  'So'S 

272, 

23 

Lurida,  la'Slic 

273,  7 

serica,  seoloken 

272, 

24 

60  fraudata,  bensemed 

273,  7 

32.  R.  oxen-;  the  0  has  been  cut  off.  Both  lemma  and  gl.  are  wr.  on  the  margin  opposite  the  line 
beginning  Atque  saginata  {G.  272''').  Oxanhyrde,  which  is  not  in  Sw.,  occurs  also  WW.  90^';  91^'; 
Zfda.  xxxiii.  238.  37.  It  is  scarcely  likely  that  we  have  here  an  OE.  instance  of  ME.  flathe 

'a  cake,'  ^WQ.  Fladen;  it  seems  more  prob.  'Ca.^X  flaS  is  identical  with  the  first  part  oi  flcepeconib 
'  a  weaver'3  comb'  (IV W.  187'";  294'^);  in  which  case  it  might  perhaps  mean  '  wool,  fleece,'  and  be 
intended  to  gl.  the  prec.  vellere.  41.  R.  sinewealt.  42.  R.  sinhivyrflende  ?     Cp.  +1, 

114,  and  sinhwyrfel.         43.  ^o  is  wr.  a  2nd  time  o.  seti  and  rubbed  out  again.    R.  'doSor.  44.  s  er-'] 

betw.  s  and  e  a  letter  erased.  51.  l/rodian  =  drogdian  '  vibrare' :  cp.  hrogdettan,  brod-,  WW.  11*' ; 

2^32 .  5^37 .  ^68'';   GrD.  ii.  25  (MS.  H.]>a  ongann  he  ofdrcedd  biflan  7  broddettan)  ;  ii.  32.  53.  nicel- 

scaua  'caterpillar'  is  wr.  o.  ruris  {G.  272'^),  but  refers  to  the  whoIe  line:  centenis  pedibus  gradior 
per  graniina  ruris.  54.  I  know  of  no  other  instance  oifeda  '  a  troop '  referring  to  a  single  pedestrian. 
57.  R.  hwearftlie. 


rusois,  Jjy 
conuexa,  ohelde 
simulabo,  linj 

I.  'K.Pyfeluvi. 


ALDHELM,   AENIGMATA. 


(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 


24. 


MS.    RAWLINSON    C.   697. 

f.  9.     262,  6  taxus,  iu  266,  10 

f.  9^^.  256,  13       5  [sic]  .  .  .  non  spernitur,  swa  ne 
f.  II.     266,  9  bit  hije  f.  ii^  266,  13 


5.  hige  not  clear.     Did  the  gloss.  intend  swa  ne  bi}  forhogod% 


ALDHELM,   AENIGMATA 

(Opera  ed.  Giles,  Oxonii,  1844.) 

25. 

MS.    ROYAL    15.   A.   xvi. 

uerme,  .i.  brie^isis,  hondweorm  f-  73-  272,  31 


[iv.  11] 


ALDHELM,   AENIGMATA. 

(Opera  ed.   Giles,  OxONIIj   1844.) 

26. 

MS.    ROYAL    12.    C.    XXIII. 


cola,  .i.  duo pedes,  .i.  lim 

f.  80. 

229,  19 

commata,  .i.  limes  dsel 

229,  19 

erroR,  hi 

f.  83b. 

248,  33 

mentiS,  j^J^oht 

248,  34 

5  Sole,  of 

f.  84^. 

249,  33 

Sic,  swa 

250,  5 

conspicimur,  beoS 

f.  85. 

252,  6 

telas,  .i.  webb 

251,  7 

replentur,  sint 

f.  85b. 

251,  8 

10  sguamis,  finnu;?? 

251,  28 

rimis,  cinuOT 

f.  86b. 

252,  22 

asperrima,  tunsme]?ust 

252,  24 

Garrio,  tic  jyrre 

252,  25 

rauco  cum  murmure,  t  mid  ha- 

swre  h^oSrunje 

252,  25 

isSerratas,  j^cyrnode 

f.87. 

253,  18 

cristas,  carabas 

253,  18 

non  .  .  .  adnumerandas 

,  suder- 

borene 

f.  87b. 

257,  4 

Calciamenta,  Jj^ancjas  f.  88.  263,  10 
tergora,  hyda  263,  10 

zoseres,  .i.  orientalis,  +  assirisce  257,  22 
rubetae,  ican  f.  88^.  257,  31 

trudo,  ic  ]?y  258,  9 

retrograda,  thinderjenja  f.  89.  254,  30 
rugoso,  t  S^ryflodre  255,  12 

25  ciborum,  w  f.  89^.  255,  14 

irrita,  .i,  uana  tfalsa,  t  unso'Se  255,  19 
plumescunt,  t  fe'SriacS  255,  26 

uirescens,  j.]?u  f.  90.  258,  14 

uertigine,  ttyrninge  258,  16 

30  tulerunt,  .i.  ienuerunt,  wa  f.  90^.  263,  28 
prolem,  cnosle  263,  31 

gentis,  tcynnes  263,  31 

cataplasma,  .i.  medicifia,  clyj^an  263,  34 
MILLEFOIjIVM,  wearwe  f.  91.  254,  1 

35  TIIVTIN"A,  wejan  252,  32 

SOIiSEQVIVM,  joldwyrt  250,  16 


The  first  tvvo  gU.  are  f.  the  Epistola  ad  Acircium.        10.  The  gloss.  has  taken  squaniis  to  mean  'fins.' 
14.  R.  hasre  ;  the  gloss.  has  confused  hds  and  hasii. — Cp.  hwa]>erian,  hivo}-.  15.   Serraias  is  here 

used  of  the  serrated  edge  of  a  cock's  comb.  The  gloss.  apparently  took  it  to  refer  to  the  rough,  warty- 
looking  surface ;  hence  the  gl.  f.  corn  in  the  sense  of  '  warty  excrescence,'  or,  supposing  that  corn  was 
not  thus  used  in  OE.  (cp.  NED.),  in  the  ord.  sense  of '  seed,  small  hard  particle.'  17.  •horen'] 

after  the  n  traces  of  e.  R.  sunderborene  ?  Does  it  gl.  7io}i  adnum-  '  born  apart,'  hence  '  not  to  be 
numbered  (with  the  others),'  or  the  prec.  nothas  '  bastard  born  '?  20.  The  gloss.  has  misunder- 

stood  his  lemma.  24.  Cp.  18'',  78.  25.  R.  wista.  28.  R.  gej>u/l  34.  R. 

gea>tve.  _    36.  G.  solisseçua. — Cp.  WW.  301^  solsequia=golde.     Both  gold  and  goldivort  were 


26.   ALDHELM,   AENIGMATA. 


195 


errat,  hwearft 

f.  9ib. 

264,  15 

succumbere,  t  asijan 

f.  92. 

264,  18 

uentris,  wa7?/be 

258,  24 

40  pand.it,  undecS 

264,  21 

ripis,  staSum 

264,  30 

belliger,  f  kene 

264,  31 

pestemque,  je  wole 

f.  92b. 

264,  37 

lapsu,  fylle 

f.  93^ 

259,  11 

45  aceruos,  ai;»2?^/f  j,  mujan   f.  94. 

265,  3 

uaga,  wo 

265,  7 

lustra,  denn  1  fçreldu 

265,  7 

ruminat,  ceuw'S 

f.  94^. 

259,  23 

rURFUBAE,  tsyfeda 

265,  11 

50  hoc,  Sa 

f.  97- 

267,  8 

nectar,  swe 

267,  8 

conpressis,  to  aset 

f.  97b. 

266,  2 

constet,  hit  ^unaS 

f.  98^ 

256,  24 

e§lestis,  t  upli 

f.  99b. 

268,  3 

-,-..  eoronis,  hel 

268,  4 

cautes,  .i.  naessas 

267,  24 

EBVLO,  W3elwyrt 

f  100. 

266,  14 

fronde,  on 

266,  15 

rubescit,  hit 

266,  15 

60  aruis,  on  266,  1 6 

DE  SCILLA,  t .  .  .  for(s)ceop 
.  .  .  Jset  hi  of  Jjem  . . .  rigum 
gewiton  on  sse  7  wurdon  to 
hundum.  Scilla  (5et  is  s^- 
hund  gecweden  f.  100^.  269,  24 
bino,  t  je  269,  29 

ELLEBOE,0,tunsinwyrtf.ioib.  260,  20 
Ostriger,  brunba  260,  21 

65  Conguñio,  weolcscille  260,  22 

halans,  reocende  f  102.  271,  15 

zephiri,  t  su'Sernes  f.  102^.  271,  37 

certamine,  on  272,  4 

calamistratis,  jewalcudu;?z 

f.  103.  272,  12 

70  calamistro,  of  wolcspinle  272,  12 

Pallida,  s  272,  17 

Speriila,  sinewea  272,  23 

ceu  serica  pensa,  swa  seolcen 

Sraed  272,  24 

atomo,  mote  f  103^.  272,  32 

75  quç,  (Sa  273,  9 


iised  in  ME.  as  plant  names  :  cp.  Mdtzn.  and  SB.  s.  v.  gold,  and  PF.  i.  202  Goolde,  herbe,  Sohequiu?n, 
&c.  Cp.  Britten  and  Holland,  Dictiouary  of  Plant  N^ames,  Dialect  Soc,  1879,  P-  ■^°9-  GolJiuort 
occurs  in  Mowat's  Alphita,  pp.  86  and  88.  37.  R.  hvuearflaS^-ftla^.  46.  R.  worietide. 

47.  Cp.  IVIV.  187^  and  \^},f''^ fcBreltii.  49.  R.  syfetSa.     It  is  wr.  3.i\.tT fenesiris  {G.  265'-).     The 

heading  to  the  riddle  is  £>e  crebello  qiio  furfurae  a  farina  sequestrantur,  and  the  gl.  is  evid.  intended  for 
furfurae  {  = -7-es),  51.  K.  swetnysse.  54.  K.  J)ces  7iplican.  55.   "R.  helmum  :  cp. 

\VW.  290^".  57.  N.  weal-.  61.  Befoieforsceop  about  eight  letters  are  illegible,  before 

/et  about  five,  before  7-igum  one  or  two.  63.  R.  tii7isingw-.  64.  R.  brimbasu  :  cp.  IVIV. 

36^^;  460^.  67.  Cp.  t23,  17.  69.  Cp.  3549.  70.  R.  waic-:  cp.  tVfV.  198^ 

calamistrtwi  =  walcspinl.  •ji.  R.ceb/cecel     Cp.  1868.  72.  K.  sinewealt  cliwen] 


O  2 


AUGUSTINE,    ENCHIRIDION. 

(MiGNE,  Patrol.   Lat.  xl.) 

27. 

TRINITY   COLLEGE,    CAMBRIDGE,    MS.    O.    i.    i8. 


oonquisitor,  strina  f.  12. 

expressus,  swutulud  f.  13- 

quonam  modo  .  .  .  [sit],  hwil- 

cu?n  jemete  sy 
profecto,  eallunja 
5  dicturus  es,  J?u 
relegas,  raede 
non  est,  heo 
[ut]  .  .  .  recolas,  f  pu  j  •'mune 


Vis,  pu 

10  habeas,  habb*  • 
contendat,  efste 
difinitionis,  toscades 
scies,  ]3U 
hereticus,  dwola 

1 5  confecta,  worhta 
haec,  tçu^  1  ]?is 
uomine,  b"^ 
disputatio,  talu 
armaria,  boccysta 


f.  13^- 

f.  14. 
f.  14^. 


f 


15- 


231,  5  20  operosioris,  weorcfulran   f.  1 5^.    234,  1 

232,  1  inuocabunt,  cyj']?  hy                  234,  15 

attinet,  belimp]?  f.  17.     235,  6 

232,  5  qua,  J^a^                                            235,  8 

232,  8  usi  sunt,  brucon                              235,  8 
232,8  25  euidentiae,  swutulnesse                 235,  13 

232,  14  absurdus,  un]?Deslic                        235,  14 

232,  14  [ut]  .  .  .  reprehendatur,   f  sy 

232,  15  fanj^^n                        f.  17^  235,  14 

232,  17  consequens,  ]?3eslic                        235,  16 

232,  18  saltem,  fur])an                     f.  40.  247,  25 

232,  22  30  [nej  . . .  adrogarent,  .z'.  mc/aren/, 

232,  24  .i.  ne  boden                            247,  25 

233,  2  [non]  . . .  grauidam,  .i.  unecene 

233,  6  }  ungehefegude          f.  46^.  251,  19 

233,  6  aut  pingues,  olppe   swse'Selyne 

233,  22  f  86.  274,  3 
233,  30  humiles,  heane  f.  96^^  280,  34 
233,  37  [ad]  .  .  .  indigentiam,  to  be- 

233,  41  hofe                            f.  105.  286,  10 


I.  Augustine  is  here  quoting  i  Cor.  i.  20,  where  co7iquisitor  means  'disputer.'  The  gloss.  took  it  in 
the  sense  of  '  gainer.'  Cp.  {Eadric)  Streona,  which  is  explained  by  Ordericus  Vitalis  as  'acquisitor' 
(or  was  it  in  this  case  merely  a  pet-foim  ?  Cp.  W.  H.  Stevenson,  Acad.,  July  11,  1885,  P-  ^9 ;  June  4, 
1887,  p.  397).  8.  V^.  gemnne.    A  single  dot  denotes  a  (cp.  21),  tvvo  dots  e  (cp.  10;  17  ;  27).     Cp. 

introductory  note  to  56.  10.  R.  habhe.  15.  R.  worht.  17.  R.  be  :  cp.  8. 

19.  BT.  only  has  one  iustance  of  boccyst :  viz.  IFIV.  117'^:  cp.  also  j1/>T.  5^*  {  =  ApZ.  20^^)  A.  into  his 
huse  eode -/ his  bocciste  tmtynde.  20.  -Iran  zlt.  L -llan.  21.  R.  r)'_ga^ :  cp.  8.  24.  tt  si] 

betw.  u  and  si  a  letter  erased.  27.  V^.fangen  :  cp.  8.  34.  behofhert  means  'need,  want.' 

The  earliest  instance  in  the  N'ED.  is  from  Lagamon,  but  it  occurs  in  Chron.  780  (MS.  F)  ;  1094  (MS.  E). 


AVIANUS,    FABLES. 

(RoBiNSON  Ellis,  The  Fables  of  Avianus,  Oxfokd,  1887.) 

28. 

MS.    RAWLINSON    G.    iii. 


ripis,  of                          f.  5.  xi,  1. 

E. 

13 

agebat,  fered                           xi,  2. 

E. 

13 

inops,  wedle              f.  5^.  xii,  12. 

E. 

15 

Fas,  lifed                                         xii 

5  liuida,  .i.  m'gra,  blace    f.  6.  xv,  6. 

E. 

17 

procellas,  stormas    f.  7.  xvi,  13. 

E. 

18 

austros,  su^                        xvi,  15. 

E. 

18 

nothis,  su^  west'                xvi,  16. 

E. 

18 

prç ruptus,  sof  re                xvi,  17. 

E. 

18 

10  t  etaeo  .  es  .  ri,  swug 

diripuit,  steng      f.  7^.  xviii,  14. 

E. 

21 

deductum,  |]3en          f  8.  xix,  5. 

E. 

21 

inplumes,  unflijje    f.  8^'.  xxi,  5. 

E. 

24 

feret,  bgere                  f.  9.  xxii,  8. 

E. 

25 

15  debita,  n    dw          f.  9^.  xxiii,  6. 

E. 

26 

mercibus,   -^  uox    vierces. 

cis,  waru                     xxiii,  7. 

E. 

26 

protractum,  lent               xxiv,  1. 

E. 

27 

conderet,     .  7".     clauderet, 

luce  f.  10.  xxiv,  16.  E.  28 


dissoluisse,  ni;^  xxv,  6. 

2opelleret,  f  t5  f.  10'^'.  xxvii,  4. 

aXvimmxs,faunus,  fost 

f.  II.  xxix,  7. 
rostro,  neb  f.  12.  xxxi,  3. 

dispositis,  to'  stih  f.  1 2^.  xxxii,  3. 
eongressum, ./.  adgressu?n, 

understanden  xxxii,  9. 

25  foetibus,  brod  xxxiii,  10. 

ereptos,  t  j  jrip    f.  13.  xxxiv,  5. 
Aruaque  sub  rigido    dili- 

tuere  gelu,tstaf6(?)  xxxiv,  8. 
succedit,  t  he  f  f.  13^.  xxxv,  13. 
thoris,  lyre  f.  14.  xxxvii,  4. 

3oa£armes,  t  sot5  t  f .  15.  xxxix,  10. 
uolumina,  ^elunj    f.  15''.  xli,  9. 
t  hoc  argillum,  la^   f.  16. 
Sie  quotiens  duplici  sub- 
euntur   tristia    casa, 
ttoj'       f(?)  xlii,  15, 


E.  28 
E.  30 

E.  32 
E.  35 
E.  35 

E.  36 
E.  37 
E.  37 

E.  38 
E.  39 
E.  41 
E.  43 
E.  45 


E.  47 


I.  K.  ofrutn.  2.  'R.ferede.  3.  'i^.ivced/a.  4.  The  Une  Fas  esi  ei  tiactfa  sini 

tibi  uota  tua  is  the  last  line  of  Fable  XII ;  it  is  -vvanting  in  Ellis.  7.  R.  su]}anwind.  8.  R. 

suj>anwestanwitid.  10.  After  swug  (yihich.  is  wr.  o.  etaceo)  two  letters  erased.    'R.swugie,  taceo,  &^c. 

II.  R.  stencte  '  scattered'  ?  12.  R.  ge}>etied.  13.  N.  titifiycge  '  unfledged.'     This  is  the  only 

recorded  OE.  instance  of  the  word  (cp.  Acad.,  June  2, 1894,  p.  457).  15.  Betw.  ti  and  dw  two  letters 

are  gone.    R.nead^isel     Cp.  1113.  17.  R. /e/tged.  19.  Kllis  desiiuisse. — R.tii/er. 

20.  Betw./and  8,  and  above  the  line,  is  a  contraction  mark.     R.fordrifel  21.  R.fosterbearn  or 

■cild.         23.  YX\Ss,  depos-. — R.  to gestihtuin  ^  26.  R.  gegripette.  27.  The  gl.  is  very  indistinct  and 

I  am  not  sure  of  the  reading.  28.  R.  kefeng  to  ?  29.  R.  legere  ?  30.  R.  sotSsecge. 

31.  welung  '  a  revolution '  f.  zyy/wa«  '  to  roll.'  32.  Lemma  and  gl.  are  on  r.  margin  opposite 

Fable  XLII,  IL  8-9.     E.  46. 


BEDA,   HISTORIA  ECCLESIASTICA. 

(Ed.  G.  H.  Moberly,  Oxonii,   i88i=M;  ed.  A.  Holder,  Freiburg,   1882  =  H.) 

29. 

MS.    BODLEY    163. 


ammissarium.,  stede     f.  66. 

M.  123,  19.  H.  91,  37 
sodalem,  jre'Se  f.  iii'^. 

M.  204,  6.  H.  156,  23 


fiala,  credic         f.  112. 

M.  204,  27.  H.  157,  6 
ceruical,  pylu     f.  154. 

M.  271,  22.  H.  211,  28 


I.  N.  steda.  2.  Cp.  56,  275  sodalis=gr. 

Modern  Language  Quarterly,  Nov.  1897,  p.  52. 


4.  On  the  iormpylu  see  my  note  in 


BEDA,    DE   ARTE   METRICA. 

(KeIL,    GrAMMATICI    LaTINI,    VII.) 


30. 


WORCESTER  CATHEDRAL   LIBRARY,   MS.   Qo.   5. 


palus,  spreot 


f.  lo^.  236,  2  allec,  sweorsaga 


f  12.  237,  7 


2.  Has  the  gloss,  misunderstood  his  lemma,  and  does  the  gl.  stand  for  svjcord,  saga  'sword,  saw '  ? 


BEDA,    DE  TEMPORUM    RATIONE. 

i^MiGNE,   Patrol.   Lat.  xc.) 

31. 

MS.    VESPASIAN    B.    vi. 

catarrum,  .i.  angiistia  pectoris,  Colera,  incoj^a  f- 39-  458,  28 

.i.  posa  f.  33.  427,  22  flegmata,  hraca  t  snofol  459,  1 


I.  catarrum  alt.  f.  cattarum. — Cp.  geposu  in  BT.  and  Ang.  viii.  2^()^  flegmata  .p  by^  hraca  odSe 
geposu.  2.  Cp.  Ang.  viii.  299^"  colera  rubea  .p  synt  reade  incoSa. 


BEDA,    VITA  SANCTI   CUTHBERTI. 

(MiGNE,   Patrol.   Lat.   XCIV.) 

32. 

VATICAN    LIBRARY,   MS.    REGINA  204. 

en,  nu  f.  4^.  578,  54  seruauerat,  weardude  592,  16 

pontus,  sse  f.  5.  579,  27  loCedere,  fleon  f.  20^'.  592,  28 

fragor,  cyrm  f.  S^.  582,  45  gremio,  on  fsej^me  592,  39 

patrias,  gecynde  582,  49  medium,  healf  f.  21.  592,  56 

5  sub  umbras,  under  scada  582,  49  memorabilis,  jemyn  592,  56 

cono,  coppe  f  17.  589,  55  liuor,  lael  f.  24.  595,  17 

Qua,  on 'Ssere  f  20.  592,  16  1 5  adurens,  swaelende  595,  17 

uigil,  weart  592,  16 


These  gll.  were  printed,  but  incompletely,  by  Dr.  Whitley  Stokes  in  Acad.,  Jan.  18,  1S90,  p.  46, 
and  in  Bezzenberger's  Beitrdge  xvii.  145  (cp.  also  Archiv  xcix.  425).  6.  Cp.  1563.  8.  N. 

■vueard.  13.  R.  getnyndelic . 


BEDA,    DE   DIE   lUDICII. 

(MiGNE,   Patrol.   Lat.  xciv.) 

33. 

MS.    DOMITIAN    I. 


ignitis,  of  f.  53^.  636,  25  uertigine,  swinj 

arridet,  onjrynt  0(5tSe  onjrata'S  636,31 


636,  42 


2.  Migne  arrident. — I  cannot  explain  the  gU.     Neither  an  *ongrindan  nor  an  *ongratian  (related  to 
MHG.  gra)  '  angry ')  would  make  any  sense  here.  3.  R.  swinglume  ? 


BOETHIUS,    CONSOLATIO   PHILOSOPHIAE. 

(Ed.  Peiper,  LiPsiiE,  1871.) 

34. 

BODLEIAN    LIBRARY,    MS.   AUCT.    F.   i.   15. 


in  rugam,  171  conplicationeni,  on  asspirare,  .i.  accedere,  adflare,  on 

fyld  f.  71».  7,  16  seblawan  9,  45 

eXetit,  .i.  inhorruit,  .i.  wertS  je-  5 exagitantis,     .i.     commouentis, 

nipen  7,  4  wealcendes  10,  6 

diripiendas,  to  tobredenne    f.  8^.  9,42  'E^atxva.oMeria,  .i.  pro  nichilo  dux- 

eris,  'Su  bewaepnast         f.  9.  10,  14 


T.  Bk.  I,  last  L  of  Pr.  2.— Cp.  3746. 
'  is  darkened  by  the  stormy  showers.' 


2.  Bk.  I,  Met.  3,  L  4  nimbosisque  poltis  stetit  imbribus, 
3.  -dennel  d  alt.  f.  i. 


BRIHTWALD,   VITA  S.    EGWINI. 
35. 

MS.    NERO    E.    I. 


gymnosophistç,  .i.  plejmen  f.  24.  uermiculo,  \vealhbasu  t  msedie 

hiacinoto,  uin'dis,  hsevven    f.  2  7^.  ^  cum  bisso  retorto,   mid  hvvitum 

cocco,  rubeo,  weol(c)read  twine 


1.  Cp.  1,  39.  2-5.  Cp.  1058-1062,  and  JVIV.  491'-'"  (Gll.  to  Aldhelm,  G.  15'').     Cp. 

Exod.  xxxix.  2  and  22, 


FELIX  OF  CROWLAND,   VITA  S.   GUTHLACI. 

(B  =  BiRCH.  Memorials  of  Saint  Guthlac  of  Crowland,  Wisbech,  i88i.    AS  =  Acta  Sanctorum, 

April.  Tom.  II.) 


36. 


MS.    ROYAL   13.   A.   xv. 


uersat,  ]?oh       f.  9^.  B.  21,  22. 

uersuta,  fse  B.  21,  23. 

antecommissa,  fdonan  f.  10. 
B.  22,  6. 

strofosus,  fa     f.  12.  B.  24,  18. 
5  uideretur,  ]?u  B.  24,  22. 

adsumpta,  fa  B.  24,  22. 

cateruis,  \vi    f.  i^ti.  B.  25,  12. 

diacurrentes,  yr     f.  14. 

B.  27,  15. 

fiiruae,  *  deor  f.  15.  B.  28,  12. 
loleuare,  *he     f.  16.  B.  30,  10. 


AS. 

4le 

AS. 

4le 

AS. 

41e 

AS. 

42b 

AS. 

42^' 

AS. 

42^» 

AS. 

42'J 

AS. 

42e 

AS 

42f 

AS. 

43^ 

flagitiosas,  fac  f.  I  yb.  B.  31,  25. 
mugitans,  *  hlowende     f.  18. 

B.  32,  22. 
stagnosa,  *  fennejan     f.  19^^ 

B.  34,  17. 
ligistra,  *  hopu  B.  34,  18. 

i^exegisset,  dy  f.  29^^  B.  47,  8. 
dampnum,  hy  f.  30.  B.  48,  2. 
stupescere,  fo  f.  32.  B.  50,  12. 
uelut,  t/  swa  f.  331".  B.  52,  9. 
effecta,  jfor      f.  43.  B.  62,  19. 


AS.  43C 

AS.  43«^ 

AS.  44b 
AS.  44b 
AS.  46d 
AS.  46e 
AS.  47^ 
AS.  47C 
AS.  49« 


I.  'R.}ohte.  2.  'R.fcBcne.  3.  'R. pa fore gedonati^  4.  R.facenftil.  5.  R. 

J>uhte.  6.  'R.fangen.  7.  R.  zvigheapiini  ?  8.  R.  yrnende.  9.  R.  deorc. 

10.  'R.  hebban,  11.  'R.facenfulle.  14.  AS.ligustra. — Cp.  WW.  \l\^^  lygistra=hopu. 

As  it  is  acc.  pl.  we  must  assiime  a  hop  neut.,  not  hopu  fem.  as  in  Sw.  16.  R.  hynS\p)  :  cp.  2993; 

WW.  74",  &c.  19.  lfo7-\  the/not  quite  certain. 


FELIX  OF  CROWLAND,  VITA  S.    GUTHLACL 

!  B  ^  BiRCH,  Memorials  of  Saint  Guthlac  of  Crowland,  Wisbech,  i88i.    AS  =  Acta  Sanctorum, 

April.  Tom.  II.) 

37. 

MS.    NERO   E.   I. 


framea,  ar\van     f.  iSSd. 

B.  23,  28.  AS.  42^ 
uersutias.  .i.  calliditates,  locu 

f.  iSpd.  B.  30,  21.  AS.  43b 
garrulantes,  wri     f  ipi^^. 

B.  37,  6.  AS.  446 
uastaretur,  sesceue     f  19 1^. 

B.  41,  1.  AS.  45C 


5  distabuerunt,  weor  B.  41,  2.  AS.  45^ 
infigens,  hwol  ^.192^.  B.  47,  3.  AS.  4G'i 
qui,  ]?e  f  193«.  B.  48,  1.  AS.  46^ 

lentis,    i.  habundatitibus,  lij^e- 

wacum  f.  195».  B.  59,  15.  AS.  49» 
trophea,  sigeas  f.  195«^.  B.  63,  9.  AS.  49« 


1.  Cp.  4238.  2.  R.  lotu.  3.  R.  writiende.    On  ivritiati,  ivreo-  '  to  chirp,  rattle,  chatter, 

&c.,'  cp.  Kluge,  ^^.  xi.  512.  He  cites  WW.  377^^  crepitat=vjreotaS ;  si^'^'  pipant  =  writigeaS  (so 
MS.  It  is  wrongly  printed  prit-  in  WW.,  \vhence  the  supposed  pritian  '  to  chirp '  in  Sw.) ;  £S.  viii. 
478*"  pat  fugolcynn  eallfcEgere  Fenix  gretaf,  writigaS.  and  singap  onbutan  hini.  Cp.  also  I.  49  writiaS 
Fenix,  where  again  I  take  it  to  mean  '  praise  him  by  their  song,'  and  to  be  parallel  mth  the  wordum 
heriad  of  the  next  line.  These  two  last  instances  are  wrongly  assigned  in  BT.  io  a  supposed  writian 
'  to  draw,  write,  compose.'  5.  AS.  distahescerent. — weor  is  wr.  o.  prec.  7iires.     R.  weornodon. 

9.  Cp.  SHy.  131^^  trophea=sigas  ;  Ang.  iv.  160^''  (cp.  Narr.  59)  tropheis  =  sigum ;  Oros.  182^. 


FRITHEGOD,  VITA   S.   WILFRIDI. 

(R  =  Raine,  Historians  of  the  Church  of  York,  Rolls  Series,  I,  1879.     M  =  MiGNE,  Patrol, 

Lat.  cxxxiii.) 

38. 

MS.    CLAUDIUS  A.   i. 

antemnis,  segelgyrduOT     f.  13^.  suffragine,  hamme     f.  31. 

R.  119,  338.  M.  989,  44  R.  149,  1143.  M.  1006,  44 

parcas,  burgrunan     f.  14^. 

R.  121,  376.  M.  990,  31 


These  gll.  were  printed  by  Raine  in  the  footnotes. 


GREGORY,    CURA   PASTORALIS. 

(MiGNE,  Patrol.  Lat.  lxxvii.) 

39. 

ST.   JOHN'S   COLLEGE,   OXFORD,    MS.   28. 

luterem,  .i.  ceac  f.  14.  34,  6  (hi)striones,  mimarii  yece,  .i. 

f8e]?elas  f  49.  85,   23 


3.  '^.fipeleras  ?     Cp.  triili,  which  renders  both  liticen  and  histrio. 


f.74. 


ISIDOR,    CONTRA    JUDAEOS. 

(MiGNE,  Patrol.  Lat.   lxxxiii,   pp.  536-8.) 

40. 

MS.  BODLEY  319. 


XXVII.     RECAPITULATIO   OPERATIO  - 


eala 

o 

efne. 
ecce 


ungesselijra 
infelicium 

\>s£s  hselendes. 
saluatoris 


iudea 
iudeorum 

tocyme 
aduentu. 


bevvependlic 
deflenda 


ne 
nec 


cyj)nesse 

testamenti 


of  ealdorlicnesse. 
auctoritate. 

fo))  J)eoda 

piunt ;     Gentium 

aworpennesse 
reprobatione 


hi  onjytaj). 
intellegunt. 

jecyrrednesse 
conuersionem 

natoJ)eshvvon 
minime 


ne 
nec 


hine 
eum 

hi  raeda}) 
legunt 


hi  beoj)  jescende. 
confunduntur. 


ti 


bejyminje 
obseruationem 


halijes  jevvrites 
scripturae 


j^ecyjinesse 
testificatione 


hi  onfoj)  |)one 

suscipiunt.    .       quem 

hi  oncnavva]). 
coffnoscunt. 


jevv^d 
dementia. 

ealdre 
ueteris 

hi  on 
acci- 

be  hyra 
de  sua 

restedcejes 

Sabba- 

avvorpenne 
reprobatu 

ymbsnidenesse 
circum- 


cuman 
uenisse 

7 
et 


cisionem 

nesse 
ditiam 


flssces 
carnis 

forspildun, 
perdiderunt ; 


hi  arwurj)ia}). 
uenerantur. 

we 

Nos 


qui 

soJ)hce 
autem 


heortan 
cordis 

under 
sub 


clccn- 
mun- 

syfe 

o-ratia 


Published  by  me  in  £S.  xiii.  25.     In  the  heading  r.  operis. 


6.  Migne  quam  leprohatam. 


2o6 


OLD   ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


f.  74^. 


55 


jesette. 

positi 
tovvearde 

futura 

jefyllede. 
completa ; 


ealle 
omnia 

waerun 
erant 


))as 
hsec 


daeda  7 

facta  et 

jebycnunja. 
indicia 


masrsunja 
caelebraliones. 
vve  oncnavva)) 
cognoscimus 


|.a 

quae 

wesan 

esse 


waes  jewitjud 
prophetabatur. 


svva  hvvast  svva 
Quicquid 

eallunja. 
iam 


towurpan 
soluere 


\>2l  £evve. 
legem. 


ac 
sed 


soJ)lice. 
enim 

crist. 
xps 

jefyllan 
adimplere; 


mid  ])us  jeradu. 
huiusmodi 


jerynum 
sacramtis 


jefylde 
impleuit 


se 
qui 

to  cumendre 
Adueniente 


ne 
non 


com 
uenit 


soJ)faestnesse 
ueritate 


seo  scadu 
umbra 


ablann. 
cessauit. 


flaesclice 
naliter 

nesse 
cisionis 


we  ne  beo|)  ymbsnidene 
non  circumcidimur. 


hivve. 
tipo. 


behatenum 
promisso 


7  for  ])y 
Ideoque 

for  ])on  J)e.        ( 
quia  : 

fulwihtes 
baptismatis 


eornostlice 
er- 

eallunja. 
iam    car- 

ymbsnide 
circum- 

jeryne 
sacramen- 


we  syn  jeclasnsude.  |)«s  rested^jes.  ^nethvvile.      idle      we  tellajj. 
to        mundamur;  Sabbati  otium    sup^ruacuum    du- 

for  ])on  J)e.  eallunja.  ])one  onvvri jenan  hyht.  reste  })aere  ecean 


cimus. 


nÇ 


quia 

we  habba]). 
tenemus ; 


reuelatam       spem  quietis     seter- 


oñrunja 
Sacrificia 


}7aere  ealdan 
ueteris 


aewe. 

Ie2;is 


vve  nd  ne  je 
non  im- 


offria]).       for  })on  ))e 
molamus.       quia 

])rowunje.  o])]>e 

passionem  aut 

cationem 


])urh 


\a.  sylfan. 
eadem 

fl^sclicra 
carnalium 


offrunja. 
sacrificia 

leahtra 
uitiorum 


o])])e 
aut 


cristes 
xpi, 


jesvvytelude 
insinuatam 


we  nd  ne  bejyma]). 
non  obseruamus. 


for  \on  ])e. 
quia 


we  oncnawa]>. 
cognoscimus  ; 

afeormudre. 
expurgata 


cwylminje 
mortifi- 

])a  offrinjdajas 
Azimas 


])Ks  ealdan 
ueteris 


lifes 
uitae 


yfelnesse. 
malitia. 


on  niwre. 
in  noua 


jeleafan. 
fidei 


syfe 

gratia 


II.  fufurd]  a  alt.  f.  n,  and  a  letter  erased  after  it. 


Migne  fiiturontni . 


we  janja]) 
ambulamus; 


18.   R.  cemeth- ;  cp. 


30 


35 


f.75. 


40.   ISIDOR,    CONTRA  JUDAEOS 


207 


toddl 
Differentias 

ealle 
cuncta 


t,a. 
illa 


|)£era  metta 
ciborum 

jastlice 
spiritaliter 


bus 


manna 
hominum 


\ve  na  ne  healda]) 
non  custodimus. 

we  understanda}). 
discernimus ; 

unclaenra 
inmundorum. 


on 
In 


for  ))on  ))e. 
quia 

))eawum 


w^s  jetacnud 
siofnificabatur 


;i);erweardnes    J^asra  nytena.    be    |)ass  lambes.    sete.    eastrun.    we  nd 
aduersitas       animalium ;    De        agni 


esu 


ne  masrsiaj).     for  J)on  ))e. 
celebramus.        quia 


for  ))on. 
quia 

scep 
ouis 

beforan 
coram 


39 


))urh 

to 
ad 


))£et 
illum 

snide 
occisionem 


eastrun 
pascha 

•  lamb. 
agnum 


ure. 

nostmm. 


jeoffrud 
immolatus 


pascha     non 

crist. 
xps. 


is. 
est 


he  wces  jetacnud.      se      swa  swa 
figurabatur.         qui   tamquam 


wass  jeltedd. 
ductus  est. 


7 
et 


))am  scyrendan. 
tondente 


hit. 
se. 


swa 
Sic 


swa  swa         lamb 

quasi  agnus 

he  ne  ontynde     mu))     his 
non  ap^ruit 


os 


{)a  bijenju 
Neomenias 


))ass  niwan. 
nouç 


monan 
lunç 

jesceafte 
creatura. 


suum ; 

for  ))on  ))e 
quia 

))a  ealdan     for))  jewitun. 
uetera        transieruNT. 


vve  nd  ne  healda)), 
non  custodimus. 


eallunja.     on     criste.     niwre 
iam  in       xpo       noua 

7  efne  hi  wasrun  jewordene.  •  niwe  •  templhaljunja.  ))set  is  symbel 
et  ecce      facta  sunt        noua ;     Schenofegias      id  est  sollem- 


nessa         hyra  eardunjstowa 
nitates         tabernaculorum 


we  na  ne  bejyma)), 
non  obseruamus. 


eardunjstow. 
bernaculum 


Jodes. 
dei 


his  haljan 
s<7«c/i  eius 


synt. 
sunt. 


for  ))on  ))e 
qui(a)      ta- 

on  ))am        he  earda)) 
in  quibus       habitat 


on      ecnesse  :~ 
in     aeternum :~ 


EXPLICIT    DO   GRATIAS-    AIVEN 


34.  Cp.  5153. 


ISIDOR,    DE    NATURA    RERUM. 

(Opera  ed.  Arevalus,  Tom.  VII,  Rom.s:,   1803.) 

41. 

MS.  DOMITIAN  i. 

luligines,  .i.  meresvvin         f.  31^.  52,  6 
delfini,  .  i.  simones  t  seolas  52,  7 

Aestuaria,  ostia  f  mu]5an      f.  34^.  58,  4 

I.  So  the  MS.,  but  meresivin  was  no  doubt  meant  as  add.  gl.  to  delfini. 


JULIAN,    BISHOP    OF    TOLEDO,    PROGNOSTICON. 

(MiGNE,  Patrol.  Lat.  XCVI.) 

42. 

MS.  ROYAL  12  C.  XXIII. 
remuneratur,  bytS  jeleanod    f.  69^  515,  19 


I.  Mi^ne  numerantur. 


JUVENCUS. 

(MiGNE,  Patrol.   Lat.   XIX.) 

43. 

CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY,  MS.  Gg.  V.  35. 


statuit,  firmmiit  t prcedestina- 
uit,  fore 


suasit,  speon 
f.  I.  57,  4      louentosa,  \vindbere 


insistere,  on  f  2.  67,  3 

regio,  kynedome  f  5.  96,  1 

ambos,  t  begen,  butu  f  O^.  105,  340 

5  avirieolor,  jyldenhiwe  f  7.  111,  1 


pupim,  steorsetl 
proram,  anker 
subulei,  nas 

ciborum,  metta 


furores,  wodnysse 
Perueniat,  becume 
erratis,  jedwolum 


f  8^\  120,  1       1 5  tondent,  mawa}5 


f.  i2i>.  140,  724 

141,  727 

f.  14^  150,  30 

150,  30 

f  15.  153,  70 

f.  i8b.  172,  305 

f.  2ol'.  182,  2 


f.9.  122,  516 
f  II.  133,  639 


subigant,  underhnijan         f.  21.  183,  2 


I.  'R.  foresette .  3.  regio]  0  alt.  to  another  letter.  4.  Over  begen  is  wr.  m,  o.  butu 

any.  12.  'R.  ankersefl :  cp.  WW.  166",  &c.  13.  K.  stvanas  :  cp.  2451,  &c.  16.  Migne 

subigat. 


[IV.    II.] 


MILO,    DE    SOBRIETATE. 

(DeSPLANQUE,    EtUDE    SUR    UN    POfeME    IN^DIT    DE    MlLON,    LlLLE,    187I.) 

44. 

CAMBRIDGE   UNIVERSITY   LIBRARY,  MS.  Gg.  V.  35. 

teiieuma,  ,i.  cacabus,ca!darius,  fyrcruce  f.  332.  402,  221 


Lemma   and   glL  are  wr.   on  r.  margin   after  .  the   line   Et  uenit  ad  mejttem   atcumis  porrique 
pepones.     Cp.  WW.  16'''''. 


PHOCAS,    DE    NOMINE    ET   VERBO. 

(Keil,  Grammatici   Latini,  V.) 

45. 

BODLEIAN  LIBRARY,  MS.  Auct.  F.  2.  14. 

Preses,  dema  1  ealdorm   f.  80^'.  417,  26  Deses,  asolcen  417,  27 

reses,  aswunden  417,  27  Obses,  jisel  417,  27 


Printed  by  me  in  ES.  xi.  64. 


PRUDENTIUS. 

(Ed.  Dressel,  Lipsi^,   1860.) 


46. 


BODLEIAN   LIBRARY,  MS.  Auct.  F.  3.  6. 


t  scurfede  hors  f.  i  *  b 

degener,   .z'.  ignobilis^   abrojjen 

f.^b.  40,  12 
peregrino  puluere,   .  i.  musco . 
Musciis  est  mus  peregrifius, 
f  is  disme  f.  51.  142,  296 

Menta,  cinn  f.  60^.  160,  748 

5  sequestra,     .  i    seçuesira/a, 

t  Sequester,  sema      f  64,  166,  912 
sonantia,  cermf«da  f.  92^.  177,  95 

doeta,  jevvis  177,  102 

formata,  .i.  facta,  jestrenijd 

f.  93^  179,  140 
refert,  redit,  ageaf  179,  141 

10  in  peruersos,  to  hearmfullu?;^ 

f  94.  179,  152 
figit,  hyppede  179,  153 

transit,  jeraehte  179,  154 


discrimine,  .i.periculo,  hearme  179,  157 
genus,  wisan  179,  158 

1 5  paupertinis,  s.  cum,  mid  earmli- 

cu/;z  f  95.   181,  198 

gramine,  of  dincje  182,  209 

capta  manu,  t  for  jenumenan 

Nverede  f.  951».  182,  214 

Spargimus,  damus,  tostraeda]?   182,  219 
[albo,  ctim  paUido~\  .  .  .  uultu, 
facie,  on  seblaetan  andw 

f.  96.  183,  244 
20  iudiee,  .i.  iudicanie,  redendan    183,  247 
perfringere,  striplijan  183,  250 

offert,  bead  f  97.  184,  278 

uitium,  superbiam,  scinlac  184,  284 

Magna,  ofermi  185,  286 


25  cadunt,  afe 
minaris,  ofermo 


185,  286 
185,  288 


I.  The  Eng.  words  have  no  connection  with  the  text.  3.  '  Musk'  is  here  meant,  bul  can  the 

Eng.  gloss.  have  taken  imisais  in  the  sense  of  '  moss '  ?  The  only  other  recorded  instance  of  the  Eng. 
word,  Lcdm.  iii.  10^''  disman  (acc.  sg.),  occurs  amongst  a  number  of  plants  and,  in  this  case  at  least, 
presumably  denotes  a  plant.  5.  Cp.  /EG.  43'^  6.  R.  -ende.  8.  K.  -etiged. 

12.  transit\  an/vfr.  o.  s  by  diff.  hand.  16.  Have  we  here  dyncge  '  dung,  newly  ploughed  land' 

(cp.  1409)  ?     It  is  not  very  suitable.  17.  The  g\.  is  wr.  on  margin  after  the  line  aruaçne  capta 

manu  .  .  .  aratro.  The  gloss.  has  taken  capta  as  agreeing  with  manu,  which  latter  he  understood  to 
mean  'troop.'  19.  Should  we  r.  ceblcecan  (cp.  1868),  or  have  we  an  ablate  (f.  blat)  ? — R.  andtulitan. 

21.  Have  we  here  a  stryplian  f.  {be)strypan  '  to  strip  of,  rob'?  24.  R.  ofermicle.  25.  afe'\ 

the  e  might  also  be  r.  /.     R.  afeallai  ?  26.  R.  ofermodgast. 

P  2 


212 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


uiget,  ualt,  gestra 
sententia,  dom 
territat,  })earcs 
30  eontinet,  befencj 


185,  289 

185,  289 

185,  297 

f.98.   187,  339 


uerrat,  .i.  trahat,  s^aeptS  f.  98^.  188,  362 
SCRIPTA  sunt,  avvritene  sint 

f.  III.  301,  1 
pessulos,  t  Pessulus,  scettels 

f  ii8^  327,  480 
quo,  on  ]3am  f.  124.  350,  3 

35  satelles,  vveajesyj?  350,  1 3 

Captator,  .i.  raptator,  bereafre  351,  19 
[ut]  . . .  adludit,  ealswa  bysmraf»  351,  20 
prçsint,  \vfbld\vn  351,  33 

Hio,  iunc,  Jja  351,  41 


4ofelix,         1  352,  42 

iubente, /«^ /««^«/w«?>,  jemetta  352,  47 
exere,  exerce,  arefna  f.  124^.  352,  56 
ungulç,  a\vlas  352,  61 

uanitas,  unnitres  353,  65 

45  elinguia,  setinje  353,  72 

hiulcis,  openu/?/  f  125.  355,  113 

Euiscerando,  asceotende  355,  122 

tortus,  2eswunjen  355,  132 

Manus  resulcans,  iterum  ape- 
riens,  on^ean  firijende 
hand  f.  125^.  356,  144 

5ocanum,  carnificu?n,  sltra  356,  147 

Quocumque,  sumuw  356,  164 

lacesse,  jrema  356,  169 


27.  After  ^i?5/m  about  two  letters  erased.     'B^.  gestmngad :  cp.  ^(7.  154".  2^.  fiearcs  i.J>erscan. 

The  gloss.  understood  territat  anras  =  ''hQ  beats  the  air.'  38.  R.  ivealdun,  41.  Dressel 

iuventae.     The  gloss.  seems  to  have  had  inventae  in  his  mind.  43.  awel  is  often  regarded  as 

fem.,  but  this  pl.  form,  as  well  as  the  acc.  sg.  auuel,  Ang.  ix.  264,  show  it  to  be  masc.     The  early  ME. 
forms  without  final  e  point  in  the  same  direction.  44.  R.  unnitnes.  46.  hiulcis  alt.  by 

diff.  hand  to  bisulcis.  49.  Cp.  2492.  50.  R.  slitera. 


PRUDENTIUS. 


(Ed.    DrESSEL,    LlPSIyE,     1860.) 


47. 

DURHAM  CATHEDRAL  LIBRARY,  MS.  B.  iv.  9. 


obambulat,  .i.  dvvelet          f.  7.  20,  159  imminentis,    t  on  vvuniendre 

parsimoniis,   t  forhseuenessuw  f-iS^-  44,  102 

f.  14.      40,3  sMors,  dea]?                           f.  22.  63,  120 

socordia,  torpor,  demeniia,  wit-  t  troohus,  top                    ^-11^' 
leasnes                                    40,  12 


I.  N.  dwelep,  2.  'K.forhcBuedn-.  6.  On  the  margin  is  wr.  \vith  a  reference-sign  to 

turbini  {Dressel ^(^i^^),  Ttu'bo  turbinis  .i.  uis  uenfi.  Tttrbo  .  turbonis  est pila  seii  forrcinna.  Turmen  . 
turininis  frochus  (o.  the  last  word  is  wr,  fop).  Cp.  56,  8,  and  ApT.  13''  {  =  ApZ.  25'*),  and  Zupitza's 
note,  Ang.  i.  465. 


PRUDENTIUS. 

(Ed.  Dressel,   Lipsi^,   1860.) 

48. 

ORIEL  COLLEGE,  OXFORD,  MS.  3 

mercator,  *ma                       f.  8.     11,  43  piger,  svv^r                           f.  10.  21,  174 

[quadrifluo,  quatmr  fluminibus  coeunte,  conglutinaio,  coadunato, 

currens]  .  .  .  amne,   fyj^er-  tosomne  jeganre                    22,  195 

flowendre  ea                f.  9^.  18,  105  5  anhelitu,  blaede                   f.  13.  31,  101 


I.  R.  mangere.  2.  Cp.  ^PGH.  yjo  fyjierjledendre  ea. 


PRUDENTIUS. 

(Ed.  Dressel,  LipsiiE,   1860.) 

49. 

CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY,  MS.  Gg.  V.  35. 

lassauerat,  jevvearjode  f.  152.  178,  134  iaetibus  . . .  uacuis,  mid  idt\nm 

gescotum  178,  136 


I.  After  -gode  a,  g  erased.     R.  geivergode. 


PRUDENTIUS. 

(Ed.  Dressel,  LiPsiiE,   1860.) 

50. 


MS.  CLEOPATRA,  C.  viii. 


t  dwimer  f.  7.      173,  20 

intercepti,  t  efangenne     f.  7^.    174^  34 
Transfigit,  trans/odit,  urh  aj^idde 

f.  8b     175,  50 
auras,  blaedes  f.  14.  181,  189 

5  hiatiua,  opertionem  tfoueavi  terre, 

swelh  f.  16.  184,  271 

inlecebras,  uoluptates,  lustfulnes 

f  18.  186,  315 
lapsanti,  titubanti,  spurnende 

f.  i8b.  186,  319 
lora,  strenges  f  19^.  187,  335 

ganearum,  cauponum,  taherna- 

riorum,  jli^injmanna        187,  343 
10  croceo,  jeolwu»z  f.  20.  188,  359 

religamine,  wraede  188,  359 

nefanda,  manfulre  f.  21.  189,  395 

fertur,  fered  f.  21^.  19O,  412 

\x.&s:\\^o,rotatio,uolubilitas,\yxmn'^QO,M  4 
15  sufflamine,  underscyte  190,416 

increpitans,  cydende        f.  22.  191,  428 


Fibula,  arpones,  oferfe(n  jes) 

f.23.   191,  449 
iuuat,  tjeli  f.  24.  192,  459 

fiscos,  saccos  publicos,  tpoh       192,  460 
20  Abradit,fi9///^//,«'«/i'r/,clifrode  192,  463 
classica,/«(5flj,herebyme  f.  2  5^.194,  500 
fors,  beliwp  194,  501 

cute  summa,  superficietenus,  ex- 

trema,  utewardre  hyde        194,  506 
[nec]  . . .  perfert,  sustinet,  tejiet, 

ne  ne  tSurhtyhf»  194,  511 

25  praeualidas,  Surhstranje  f  26.  194,  524 
emblemata,  uarietates,  uasa  uari§ 

sculpta,  jrseftas  195,  527 

TORVAM,  ierribilem,  crudelem, 

horrendam,  seuam,  wra]5lice 

f.  26^  196,  551 
CO APTAT,  .  /.  eçuiparauit,  con- 

siruit,  jeeuenlffihte    f.  27.  196,  557 
quid  amicum,  fidtun,  wjet    hy 

holdlices  ■  f.  27^.  196,  570 


I.  Gl.  on  margin  after  the  line  viribus  .  .  .  notare.     Is  it  meant  iox portenta  ?  2-3.  R.  gef-, 

purh ;  the  g  and/  are  cut  off. — Cp.  4229.  4.  blcedes']  cb  alt.  f.  e.     Note  late  ending  -es  for  -as ;  cp. 

8;  17;  35;  38.  5.  swelh=geswelg\  8.  Cp.  4.  9.  Did  the  gloss.  misr.  the 

lemma  as  ganeonuin  ?  15.  underscyte  is  not  elsewhere  recorded  in  the  sense  of  '  brake,  drag-chain.' 

17.  Cp.  4.  18-19.  'R.gelicaSypoh/ian.    The  last  part  of  each  is  cut  off.  20.  C'p.  AlG. 

177^^  ic  clifrige'=scabo. 


2l6 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


30  Lubricat,  lubricos  facit,  decipit, 

bedydrode  196,  572 

oapessit,  capit  sumitçtie,  jrip 

f.  28.  197,  574 
FVLMEN',  claritatem,  onrire  197,  584 
INVADIT,  comprehendit,  aggre- 

ditur,  ouyrcow         f.  28^.  197,  589 
Palpitat,  moritur,  spreulede      197,  594 
35  ilia,  flances  f.  29.  198,  597 

Materiem,  wecgc  198,  600 

tineis,  moh]?  198,  600 

marsupia,  sacculos,  seodes         198,  600 
Exesa,  consumpta,  fornumene    198,  601 
40  Ingluuie,  gula^  sorde,  jyuernis 

f.  29^.  198,  608 
abigit,  repellit,  aflyjde  f.  30.  199,  632 
deflu(i)t,  nySer  asah  199,  634 

rapidum  . . .  [gressum],  uelocem, 

hrsedne  gang  199,  635 


CVRVA,  wohe  f.  30^.  199,  636 

45  AERA,  erea,  hornas  199,  636 

sedato,  residetite,  aledu?«  199,  637 

AD  FAVCES,  ad  introitum,  to 

inganguw  f.  31^.  200,  665 

ASTV  astutia  doli,  of  lote 

f.  32.  200,  667 
sutis,  consertis,  seowede  201,  675 

5oh.amis,  circulis  loric^,  hrinju;'^  201,  675 
Squama,  ./.  ora  loric^,  hem  201,  680 
uibrat,  mittit,  blyccyt  f.  32^.  202,  696 
Subduetus,  und^r(Seod  f.  36.  210,  872 
retractat,  jesmgej  211,  877 

56horrida,  ejslic  f.  37.  212,  902 

fremit,  jrltetS  212,  903 

substantia,  3edwist  212,  909 

texat,  componat,  struat,  ti»/bretS  212,  913 


31.  K.  griped.  32.  N.  onhryre  ?     The  gloss.  seems  to  have  understood/M/;«^«  as  '  a  calamity 

falling  upon  one.'  34.  Cp.  PGH.  392  palpitet  =■  spreawlige.  35.  Cp.  4.     This  is  the 

earliest  instance  of  'flank.'  37.  R.  mohJ)uni  =  moppttm.     The  spelling  with  hp  occurs  in  the 

Lindisf.  and  Rushw.  Gospels  {Matth.  vi.  19-20;  Lk.  xii.  33).     The  Kentish  Hatton  MS.  has  hp  {Matth. 
vi.  \()-2o),gd  {Lk.  xii.  33).     Cp.  Lfali  Meidenhad  2<)  viohde.  38.  Cp.  4.  51.  Cp.  WIV.  125*^; 

KlZs.  12%^^" feald pu pane  hempines  wynstran  earmstoces  oferpinne  mynstran  scytefinger,  52.  N. 

blicett,  54.  'K.  gesmeaged.  56.  'R.  grimeted. 


SEDULIUS,    CARMEN    PASCHALE. 

(MiGNE,    Patrol.    Lat.  XIX.) 

51. 

CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY,  MS.  Gg.  V.  35. 
setiger,  selas  gerens,  sela,  byrst     f.  78,   728,  215 


WULFSTAN,    VITA  S.    SWITHUNI. 

52. 

BODLEIAN  LIBRARY,  MS.  Auct.  F.  2.  14. 

pleetro,  t.i.  hearpsleje       f.  39.  mucrone,  ecje 

Plecteret,  crypte  f.  40^.  retecti,  abrodenes 


I  published  these  gll.  in  ES.  xi.  64.  2.  The  line  runs,  Plecteret  hiinc  gladii  tortor  mucrone 

retecti. — On  cryppan  (f.  ^w//)=NHG.  kriipfen,  kropfen  cp.  my  note  in  ES.  Elsewhere  it  occurs  in 
the  sense  of  'to  bend  (the  finger  or  hand)  ' :  cp.  KlZs.  119"  crip  pinne  putnan;  124"  cryp  pu  pinne 
swipran puman  to  middevoearde pinre  handa;  Lcdm.  ii.  2lÇ>^^ gecrypte  handfulle.  Cp.  Wicl.  Levit.  xxii. 
24  crippid= '  crushed.' 


PRISCIAN,    DONATUS,    ETC 

(Keil,  Grammatici  Latini.) 

53. 

BODLEIAN  LIBRARY,  MS.  Additional,  C.  144. 


Abusiue,  brucendlice      f.  153^.  ii,  7,  1 

flagella,  tuig 

sagintos,  insula  ii,  36,  20 

Ilium,  ciuitas  ii,  70,  6 

5  collarium,  sal  ii,  75,  8 

herus,  eoil  ii,  114,  1 

Inuisus,  lath 

neue  flagella,  ne  tuig 

muss9  aonide,  decB  moniium 

iv,  369,  10  (var.) 

£0  notha,  comtnixta  iv,  373,  20 

carybdis,  eduuallç  ii,  137,  5 

cummi,  ibigteru  iv,  376,  16 

frugi,  nep  uel  luxuriosus  iv,  376,  16 


unio,  ynnileac 

15  manes,  heagotho  iv,  376,  26 
nugegeruliis,  ybilberende  iv,  377,  7 
gerula,  nutrix 

appendiees,  etheacan  iv,  377,  17 

tabo,  helabr  iv,  377,  31  (var.) 

20  musa,  dea  iv,  378,  7 

uulcanus,  deus  ignis  iv,  379,  12 
ex  eonlatione,  olymbeactç    iv,  379,  14 

stegma,  ornamentum  iv,  379,  13 

petisso,  spetlo  iv,  382,  4 

25  facesso,  genuito  iv,  385,  5 

infula,  thuselç  iv,  389,  31 

pro  nefas,  man  iv,  392,  1 


First  published  by  me  in  Archiv  Ixxxv.  310  (referred  to  in  the  following  as  Archiv),  where  further 
details  will  be  found  as  to  the  sources,  age,  dialect  of  the  gll.,  &c.  Reprinted  f.  the  Arcliiv  by  Kluge, 
AngelsiicJis.  Leselnich,  2nd  Ed.,  1897,  p.  12.  i.  The  gloss.  prob.  had  an  *usive  in  his  mind. 

5.  Cp.  WW.  210^^.  6.  R.  eorl.  8.  After  tuig\hxç.ç.  or  four  letters  erased.     On  the  source 

of  the  gl.  cp.  ^rc/^z;  314.  11.  Cp.  WW.  \i^^  Scylla  =  eduuelle.  12.  For  instances  of 

ijigtearu  cp.  BT.\  PBB.  ix.  199;  PGH.  389  ederas—yutzterum  {=yuit-).  13.  R.  nepos.     On 

this  gl.  cp.  Arcliiv  310.  14-  J  «««'-]  betw.  y  and  n  part  of  a  letter  erased.     On  the  source  of  the 

gl.  cp.  Archiv  314.  15.  R.  Jiellgodo  ?     A  //  with  short  upper  strokes  might  be  mistaken  for  an 

open  topped  a:  cp.  2,  i ;  255,  where  //  has  been  miscopied  as  ii\  in  MS.  154  (St.  John's  Coll.,  Oxf.), 
f.  200*"  industria  is  glossed  by  soueriia  (for  sollertia).  Cp.  WW.  388'°;  529'^  Ditis  =  lielgodes  \  and 
AhdG.  ii.  s^a^'-*  Manes  —  helligota  \  653'*.     But  cp.  also  note  in  Arc/iiv  311.  16.  -ende']  n  alt.  f.  r. — 

Nugigerulus  occurs  glossed  turpis  tiuntius  (cp.  Loewe,  Prodronius  Corp.  Glos.  Lat.  p.  260),  which 
explains  the  Eng.  gl.  18-19.   MS.  ethea  .  cantabo  (the  an  of  can-  paitly  on  erasure). 

18.  etIteacan  =  V^S.  cet-eacan  (cp.  Atxhiv  311).  19.  helabrlox  helubr,  later  heolfor  (cp.  helustr, 

Epin,  Gl.,  Idiitr  keolstor).  21.  On  source  of  gl.  cp.  Arcliiv  315.  22.  R.  ob yinb-. 

Cp.  WW.  371«;  490-2  collationes=ymbea]itas\  Epin.  Erf.  gl.  187;  WW.  13«;  364=«;  ES.  xi.  492. 
24.  R,  pytisso. — Spetlo  belongs  to  WS.  spHtlan.  25.  So  MS.     R.  geuuito  (f.  gewltan). 

26.  Pwaile  '  a  fillet '  (the  form  here  shows  that  the  nom.  ends  in  e~)  seems  only  to  occur  in  the  oldest  gll. 


53.    PRISCIAN,    DONATUS,    ETC. 


219 


uieta,  nosllse 

cimentum,  liim 
30  mantilf ,  rulio 

filu,  traed 

consutum,  gesiuuid 

hincus,  anfilte 

lima,  ñil 
35  puls,  briu 

catullus,  metallus,  nomina  uiro- 
rum  simt 


eratis,  hyrthir 

emissarius,  stoedia 

ñmur,  gor 
40  excreo,  hrçceo 

ceres,  deus /runienti 

liber  pater  &  bachus,  uini 

rotabulum,  hlabrçcae 

feusa,  flicci 
45  pema,  genus  piscis 


(cp.  OET.  594).  If,  as  is  assumed,  it  goes  back  to  a  Germanic  *J>wahljdn  (cp.  OHG.  dwakila),  it 
should  rather  mean  *  tovvel';  the  OWS.  form  would  be  *J>wiele.  28-45.  ^^  the  source  of  these 

gll.  cp.  ^r^/^/z»  315.  28.  'R.  uitta.  31.  "K.  filzim,  tJiraed.  32.  After -^z^w  a  letter 

erased.  i'].  R.  kyrthill     (Z^.  \VW.  \W  Cratem^hyrpU.  ^S.  'B..  stoeda  =  \\S.  sieda.     The 

-dia  for  -da  seems  to  be  a  misspelling,  as  we  are  scarcely  justified  in  assuming  preservation  of  the  old  i. 
39.  R.fimus.  40.  kr^ceo  f.  hrcecan.  43.  •r^ccB\  the  loop  under  the  e  almost  erased. 

Hiafracu  is  not  elsewhere  recorded,  but  cp.  IVIV.  106'^;  127'^  r,=ofenraca;  Ang.  ix.  265  ofnrace 
(acc.  sg.).  44.  feusa  is  a  Lat.  word  glossed  both  hyfiicci  and  by  the  io\\.  per?ta.     It  occurs  in  an 

unprinted  Lat.  glossary  in  the  Bodl.  MS.  Auct.  T.  2,  24,  fol.  \6o:  Perna  .  quod  rusticae  fiosa  dicimt, 
and  also  in  AiidG.  i.  708'  Perna  fossa  fiycci.  This  furnishes  the  explanation  for  \!a&  fioza  in  Dticange 
iii.  504,  and  ioxfieusa  iii.  493.  45.  Perna  denotes  not  only  '  ham,'  but  also  '  a  kind  of  shellfish.' 


GLOSSAE    IN    PSALMOS. 


54. 


VATICAN  LIBRARY,  MS.  Palatine  68. 

(1)  Fol.  i2b(Ps.  74.  14): 

Dedisti  eum  escatn,  .i.  eo  quod  tiniore  eius  pisces  ad  terram  acthiopiae 
ueniunt.  Tiniet  enim  et  niayiducat  tmumquodque  animal  in  mari  alterum.  Et 
dicunt  quod  vii  minoribus  saturantur  maiores,  ut  vii  fiscas  selaes  fyllu,  sifu  selas 
hronaes  fyllu,  sifu  hronas  hualaes  fyllu. 

(2)  Fol.  15  (Ps.  78.  45): 

Et  ranam  .i.  frosc.  Et  dedit  erugini  .'\.  brondegu?.  Et  labores  eorum 
locustae.  Et  occidit  in  grandine  .i.  grando  cum  igne.  Ei  murus  eorum  .i.  pro 
omni  feraci  arbore  possuit  .i.  aliguattdo  fructus  eius  albus,  aliquando  rufus, 
aliquando  niger  .i.  herutbeg. 

(3)  Fol.  2ob(Ps.  90.  13); 

Conuertere,  domine  .i.  ad  nos  rogantes.     Usquequo  .i.  nu  du  hiru  scaealt. 


Printed  by  me  in  Acad.,  Aug.  24,  1889,  p.  119.     Cp.  also  Acad.,  1889,  May  18,  p.  342;  Jnne  29, 
p.  449.     On  age  and  Northumbrian  peculiarities  cp.  Introduction.  2.  On  the  obscure  brondeguf 

cp.  Acad.,  1889,  Aug.  10,  p.  89;  Aug.  24,  p.  119;  Sept.  7,  p.  154.  It  has  not  yet  been  satisfactorily 
explained.  Herutbeg  is  synonymous  with  heorotberge  (cp.  WW.  33'^ ;  443^' ;  203^^ ;  409"),  NE.  dial. 
hartberry:  cp.  Acad.,  Sept.  7,  1889,  p.  154.  The  2nd  element  beg'\%  presumably  an  old  os,  es  stem  :  cp. 
WW.  8"  baccinia  =  beger;  357^*;  Epin.  Erf.  gl.  143,  and  beigbeam,  Ltike  xx.  37.  3.  R.  nu  ^u  huru 
scealt '  now  indeed  thou  shalt.' 


GLOSSES    FROM    MS.    DOMITIAN    I. 


55. 


Arithmetica,  rimcrgeft 
Geometrica,  eor]?jemet 
Musiea,  soncrseft 
Astronomia,  tungelae 


f.2. 


5  Astrologia,  tungeljescad 
Mechanica,  weorccr8eft 
Medicina,  laecedom 
Mathematici,  ste(o)rwijleras 


Printed  by  Th.  Gottlieb,  Ueber  mittelalterliche  Bibliotheken,  Leipzig,  1890,  p.  279.  Sucb  lists  are 
common,  but  that  these  particular  gU.  are  taken  f.  Isidor's  Differentice  {Migne,  Ixxxiii.  p.  94, 1.  4)  is 
prob.  on  account  of  the  Matheinatici.  In  Isidor  the  list  is  followed  a  few  lines  further  on  (1.  22)  by 
Hanc  mathematici  seqtmntur.     Note  too  that  the  MS.  contains  Isidor's  De  natura  rerum. 


^LFRIC    BATA'S    VERSION    OF    ^LFRICS 
COLLOQUIUM. 

56. 

ST.  JOHN'S  COLLEGE,  OXFORD,  MS.  154. 


fortasse,  *wenan  f.  163. 

reuerentiae,  *ar\vur  nyss 

cogitatione,  ^jej^ancje 

in  simplieitate,  *on  bilewytnyse 
5  sinaxes,  ure  tfda  f.  164. 

aecessimus,  we  nea 

lugubriter,  wependlice 

trocho,  toppas 

pl'to,  ■[  puto,  ic  wene 
I  o  offulam,  sopp 

Ventus,  cume 

rasam,  jesce(o)rene 

crinitus,  loccad 

cuncti  euax,  tealle  bli'Se  f.  168^ 
1 5  celeriter,  re]5e 

eeruical,  pylewer  f  170. 


f.  164^. 
f  i65b. 
f.  i66'\ 
f  167. 
f.  167^. 


f.  172 
f.  172^ 


puluinar,  bolstor 

appresenta,  rcec 

dicione,  laje 
20  sessorem,  jesettlan 

cotem,  hwettstan 

mappellam,  bor(d)w^tclaS 

iacere,  warpan  f-  I73 

hactenus,  o'S'5  ]5iss 
25  animaduerte,  be]3e(n)c  j^e  f.  174. 

non  brumosa,  no  ofersceadewad 
f.  176. 

extimplo,  sona 

prolixi,  lanje 

securim,  aexe 
30  dolium,  cumb 

consuta,  jeseowade 


f.  177^ 


In  the  foU.  gll.  the  vowels  are  not  unfrequently  denoted  by  dots,  •  =  a  (8r,  &c.);  :  =  e  (78,  &c.), 
rarely  («  (227 ;  231  ;  255)  ;  :•  =  ?  (225,  &c.)  ;  :  :  =  o  (171  ;  301),  sometimes  u  (224;  229)  ;  •.':  =  ti  (295  ; 
299).     In  172  the  :•  stands  for  the  :  {e)  and  •  (a)  combined.     Cp.  27,  8.  i.  R.  iveniniga'i. 

2.  R.  arwurj)nysse  ;  the/  and  e  are  ciit  off.  5.  Cp.  IVIV.  90^^  6.  R.  ncahehton. 

8.  R.  toppe.  The  passage  runs,  Pergamus  otnnes  siniul  iocare  foris  cum  haculis  nostris  et  pila  nostra 
seu  trocho  nostro.   Cp.  47,  6.  11.  R.  cutnen  :  cp.  1,  300.  16.  The  tver  is  added  by  a  diff.  but 

contemporary  hand.  Cp.  a  gl.  in  the  twelfth-cent.  MS.  Bodley  730,  fol.  144^  IIoc  auriculare  et  hic 
pulvillus  ideiti  sutit  .s.  oreiler  .i.  puleivar  .  et  hoc  cervical;  JVJV.  742'"*  Hoc  cervica/  —  a  peloware  (fifteenth 
cent.).  The  wer  seems  to  be  ON.  per  '  case,  cover.'  Cp.  my  note  in  Mod.  Lang.  Quartetly,  1S97,  p.  52. 
20.  gesettla  '  one  who  sits  beside  another.'  Cp.  ^6".  i.  38^^'  tias  &itte  gescBtlati  synd  ttiitie  gebroSra ; 
Loewe,  Glossae  tiotiiitiutti,  Leipzig,  1884,  ^^'^"  cotisessor  ^ gised  {x.gisetla,  not  gisetha,  as  Gallee  does  in 
his  0.  .Sax.  Texts,  p.  359).  22.  The  gloss.  evid.  meant  to  write  wcBtersceat  'a  towel  or  napkin' 

(cp.  JVJV.  127^  tnappa  =  w.),  then  noticing  f.  the  context  [titiatti  tnappellatn  ut .  .  .  possitti  illatti  stertiere 
siiper  ttietisatti  ttieatti)  that  it  was  unsuitable,  altered  to  bordclad.  23.  The  form  warpen  occurs 

in  early  ME. :  cp.  BUlbring,  QF.  63,  81.  26.  The  gloss.  misr.  his  lemma  as  utnbrosa. 


56.  ^LFRIC  BATA'S  VERSION  OF ^LFRICS  COLLOÇUIUM  223 


secate,  heaweS 

frica,  jnudda 

germano,  sustro 
35  perditio,  lyre,  +  forwyrd 

uersipellis,  pseti 

Taxus,  Rubus,  J)yrne 

Cerpillum,  fil 

Anetum,  di 
40  Rubia,  m^dewyrt 

Eapa,  nsep 

Eliborum,  tunsinj 

Senitia,  jru 

Epicurium,  hels 
45  Tanicetum,  held 

Vinca,  ^er 

Camicula,  arjen 

Fraga,  stre 

Helena,  hors 
50  Ambrosia,  hind 

Artemesia,  mucj 

Pastinaca,  weald 

Agrimonia,  jar 

Lagena,  buc 
55  Peluis,  waeter 


f.  178 
f.  179I' 

f.  185 
f.  1871^ 

f.  189 
f.  iBol' 


Sportella,  spyr 

Cophinus,  ]>i 

Massa,  \  daj 

Cribra,  sy 
60  Cupa,  tu 

Forceps,  t 

abnegare,  wi})sacan  f.  192^. 

non  possum,  ic  no  msei  no 

sed,  ac 
6;  eessare,  swican 

uolo,  ic  wille 

amodo,  heononfor]? 

Sumite,  nima]? 

et  sic  inuicem,  7  swa  eow  bet 


f.  191I'. 


70  buceellam,  bryce 
causas,  jaf 
freneticus,  br 
Appresenta,  do 
clarnum,  sticce 

75  eeleriter,  ard 

de  culina,  fram  cycene 
grata  fercula,  estmet 
abstinuimus,  w:  fses 
magnifieauimus,  h:r: 


f.  196. 

f.  196''. 
f.  198. 


33.  This  otherwise  unrecorded  gnuddian  appears  in  ME.  as  gnudden,  gno- :  cp.  SB.  and  Matzner. 
The  ON.  gmidda  '  to  rub'  (cp.  Erik  Jonsson,  Oldnordisk  Ordbog,  1863,  p.  179)  corresponds  exactly  in 
form.  34.  'VVhy  not  ^rt?cf(?;- ?  38.  Cp.  416 — Cerpilliim  =  charephylhim  =xmpk<pvWov. 

39.  R.  dile  :  cp.  381.  40.  Riibia  means  '  madder '  (cp.  IVIV.  135'^),  whilst  medeivyrt  is  '  meadow- 

sweet.'  42.  K.  tunsingivyrt :  cp.  37S.  43.  K.  grundestvylie  :  cp.  379.  44.  R. 

helstvyrt  (for  heals-) :  cp.  393.  Cp.  JVIV.  322^^  epicuritim  =  hals- ;  1 34'^  auris  leporis  =  hals- ;  Lcdm.  iii. 
22^"^  heals-.  45.  'R.helde  :  cp.  395.  46.  R.  perfirice.  47.  IL.  argcntille  :  cp.  408. 

48.  'R.  streowberian:  cp.  409.  49.  R.  hoJ'selene :  cp.  413.  50.  R.  hindheoio^ :  cp.  417. 

51.  R.  mucgiuyrt :  cp.  421.  52.  R.  ivealmoru  :  cp.  426.  53.  R.  garclife :  cp.  430.  55.  R. 

■vu^termele:  cp.  ^G.  75'^;  320*.  56.  R.  spyrte.  ^'j .  pi  ior  wi  =  zvilige  :  cp.  yEG.  ^20^^. 

59.  R.  sy/e.  60.  R.  tunne.  61.  R.  tange  :  cp.  ^"6".  320'*.  62-69.  These  gU.  are 

in  a  smaller  hand.  69.  R.  betwynan.  71.  non  stat  in  çcclesia  ut  oret pro peccatis  suis, 

sed  aut  causas  dicit  et  loquitur,  &fc. — R.  gafsprdca  or  gaffetunga  ?  Cp.  AL.  ii.  356-7  Nti  dod  men 
dyslice  for  oft  p  hi  willaS  .  .  .  wodlice  drincan  binnati  Godes  huse  7  bysmorlice  plegian  7  mid  gegaf- 
sprcBcum  Godes  hus  gefylan.  BT.  s.v.  ^«/"  wrongly  separates  gaf  sprcBc  and  thus  gets  an  imaginary 
adj.  ^a/"'  base.'  72.  R.  brcegenseoc  (cp.  4668  ;  501 1)  or  brcecseoc  (cp.  \VW.  41 1^")  ?  74.  Appresenta 

meum  clarnum  ('  plate,'  '  dish ')  et  meum  cultellum  et  meam  legulam  ('  spoon ')  et  utansile  ?neum.  It 
seems  prob.  that  sticce  (for  sticcan)  was  meant  for  legulam  (cp.  AiG.  314*  legula  —  sticca).  75.  R. 

ardlice.  77.  R.  estmettas.  78.  R.  wefceston.  79.  R.  heredon. 


224 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


80  actenus,  herto 

aepulari,  et-n 

potare,  drin 

segniter,  unswy'Se 

habes,  he 
85  fraude,  unwren 

[absque]  . .  .  uersutia,  butan  tyi- 
ninja 

stolidas  fabulas,  stunte  rac- 

rixosa,  s-cful 

execratur,  awerpe'S 
9oingratum,  unt5anc 

arguo,  ci 

Presta,  sy 

iam,  jefyrn  ser 

fiolam,  blede 
95  angustam,  nea 

agiliter,  cif  f.  198^. 

da(p)siliter,  rum 

parcus,  cy 

inuidus,  j^ij 
100  Vapulabunt,  bicja'S 

Scutica,  swype 

aliquis,  man 

deinceps,  sefri  if 


j^earf 


amen,  swa  hit  gef  jelim 
105  [A]mantissimi,  ine  ]?a 

seolastiei,         neras 

perpendite,  ec 

sagaci,  jear^itelum 

afiectu,  luf 
iio  ultroneo  afiectu,  sylflicre  lu 

acticio,  .?'.  inuiio,  jela'Sedre 

asperis,  styr       \  tear 

liuidis,  bin 

opere  pretium,  myc 
115  primeuae,  cildlic 

maturiores,  ^exenr- 

cati,  jleawe 

diserti,  laer: 

floreatis,  weax 
1 20  uerbatim,  jewyrde 

sensatim,  /^ytful 

inpensum,  drej^i 

soUerter,  jeor 

fquanimiter,  anre 
125  ut,  sw- 

experior,  onjy 

affectione,  lu 

spermatis,  sae 


f.  199. 


81.  R.  etan.  82.  R.  drincan.  84.  R.  hcB/st.  85.  R.  umvrence.  87.  R.  raca. 

88.  R.  sacful.  90.  Da  huc  tuam  manum,  ittgratum  debes  habere  (r.  ingratiavi).  91.  R.  cide. 

92.  R.  syle.  95.  R.  jiearu.  96.  R.  cajlice.  97.  -s  iliter']  betw.  s  and  i  a  letter 

erased. — K.  rufttheortlicc  1     Cp.  ^Fff^.  388^";  ^■^2^^  dafsilis  =  7-U7iiheort.  98.  R.  uncystig^. 

99.  R.  ftij'ig  ?  Though  not  in  the  dictionaries  tiT/>ig  occurs  more  than  once  :  cp.  Archiv.  xci.  380'  Ncbs  he 
gitsere  ne  strudere  ne  ofermod  ne  hidig  ne  leasferhf  (f.  MS.  41,  C.C.C.  Cambr.  p.  268.  This  passage 
occurs  also  in  Verc.  f.  19'').  Cp.  also  Verc.  f.  17''  (  =  MS.  41,  C.C.C.  Cambr.  p.  260)  j  Ja  niSigan  jpa 
cefstigan  7  fa  y>Sbylgean  7  pa  hatheortan  7  fa  gramhydigan.  100.  bycgan  here= '  to  pay  dearly 

for,  suffer.'  104.  R.  afre gelimpe.  105.  The  initial  A  not  fiUed  in. — R.  mine Pa  leofestan. 

106.  R.  leorneras.  108.  gearoivitol  noi  elsewhere  recorded  ;  in  Sw.  given  only  as  a  hypothetical 

form.     Cp.  ME.  gcerewite/e  (Lag.),  and  OE,  gearatvito/nes,  IVst.  53'*.  109-10.  R.  /ufe. 

III.  u/troneo  affectu  et  non  acticio famulamine.  112.  After  5/yr  about  four  letters  erased  ;  t  te 

also  on  erasure.     'R.  styrnum  t  tearttim.  114.  R.  myce/.  116.  R.  ivexenran. 

117.  ^/^aro^]  W(?  by  diff.  hand.  118.  R.  ge/cerede.  119.  R.  wexen.  120-1,  /egite 

distincte  et  aperte  atgue  uerbatim,  sed et  sy//abatim  ac  sensatim. — R.  gewyrde/ice,  jgytfu//ice.  122.  R, 

dagwitie:  cp.  WW.  20^*,  &c.  123.  R.  georn/ice.  124.  R,  anried/ice  "i  125.  R.  swa. 

126.  R.ongyte.  127.  R. /ufe.  128.  MS.  ditdtiis permatis ;  an  j  erased  before/. 

— R.  scedes. 


56.  ^LFRIC  BATA'S  VERSION  OF  ^LFRICS  COLLOOUIUM  225 


dilatione,         cunj 
130  suadeo,  ma 

sollerter,  jeor 

sollertius,  jeorli 

Aue,  suasor,  la 

eugeque,  7  beo  bli 
135  Applica,  do 

opuseulum,  boc 

Stoliditas,  stuntscipe 

garruli,  jylien 

uerbosi,  tunjjelselle 
140  Verbositas,  sxvy'Sspecen 

garrulitas,  jy 

garrula,  jyli 

uerbositas,  macS: 

Commemorate,  j- 
145  corde  tenus,  be  eovvre  J^earfe 

uolenter,  wilful 

uoluntatiue,  inwerdli 

medulliter,  be  eal  mod: 

mentaliter,  eal  ])inc: 
150  extorqueo,  ieora 

quoquomodOj  earfoJ?li 

ut,  ;^  5: 

perpendo,  jyt: 

plane,  op: 


155  perpendo,  st-n 

hoo,  ]?is 

obstinatio,  j :  alh 

Vsque  nunc,  j^is  nu 

cati,  tyd: 
e6o  diserti,  Ise 

normaliter;  rih 

decenter,  arwu 

fauorabñiter,  her 

sanctuarii,  hus: 
165  eia,  nu 

solta,  1- 

decreta,  s: 

cati,  lae 

pollere,  \> 
170  strophosum,  f« 

incentorem,  f::     1  mis 

commoda,  ]3:-rfli 

stolidos,  sot 

ignari,  unjevvis 
175  tendere,  if 

hortatur,  ma 

procedite,  j- 

reuerenter,  swy      arw 

delectabiliter,  luf 
iSo  ingressi,  J-nj: 


f.  199^^ 


129.  'R.  yldcung,  130.  "R.  fnanige.  131-2.  R.  geornlice, -licor.  134.  R.  hlipe. 

\}^%.  R.  gyliende'\     Cp.  142.     Is  it  f.  the  same  vb.  as^_j//f</5 'shouted 'yM^/V/z  25  (^j//aw,  ^_y/?'a«)  ?    The 
corresponding  sb.  is  meant  in  141.  139.  R.  tungele  f.  *tungol'i     Cp.  OHG.  zungal  'linguosus,' 

140.   R.    Verbosa,   sivySspecende.       MS.    Verbositas   garrulitas  aut  garrula   uerbositas,   but    the    ist 
Verbositas  is  evid.  miswr.  for   Verbosa.  141,  R.gyhmgl     Cp.  138;  142.  142.  R.gyiiendel 

Cp.  138.  143.  R.  fnaSehmg:    cp.  1419;  2947.  145.  be  eow  in  one  hand,  re  pearfe  in 

another.  146.  R.  ivilfullice.     Cp.  1235  (where  //.  435  has  ijuilfulice)  and  300.  147.  R. 

iniverdlice.  148.  R.  be  eallutn  fnode.  149.  R.  be  eallufn  pinge  ^    Should  not  gll.  148-9 

change  places ?     Oxispiftc:  miswr.  for/a«c:  ?  151.  R. -lice.  152.  R.  ge.  153.  R.  on- or 

uftdergyte\  154.  R.  openlice.  155.  R.  understatidel  157.  R.  gealhtftodfies^ 

159.  R.tyde.  160.  R.  gelcerede  :  cp.  118.  161.  R.rihtlice.  i(i2.  R.  anuufplice. 

163.  R.  herigendlice:  cp.  2774.  164.  R.  huses.  166.  R.  laga:  cp.  1964,  &c.  167.  R. 

gesetnyssa.  168.  R.  gelcerede.  169.  R.J>eon.  170.  R.  facetiftdfie  :  cp.  2708,  &c. 

171.  R.fo\j-tyhtend]t ftiis[iyhtefid^'\  172.  R.peatflice.  176.  R.  tfiaftaS.  177.  R.  gaS. 

178.  R.  swype  arwutplice.  179.  R,  lufiice.  180.  R.^a^^f. 

[iv.  11]  Q 


226 


OLD  ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


munificentiam,  ru?«heo 

Satius,  beter: 

talbernaculo,  inn 

gehennam,  suselstede 
185  lamentare,  wop 

eiulare,  ]50 

inconsolabiliter,  froforli 

Pastinate,  tyd 

suadelam,  !• 
190  commodum,  hefli 

moriemur,  swel  f.  200. 

ignoramus,  hit 

hoc,  ]?i 

hac,  ]?3er 
195  ob  id,  for  Si 

Noctu,  to 

extitit,  wses 

fluminalis,  flodlic 

exiiberantia,  mycel 
200  En  tetrica  aura  est,  nu  hit  'deo 

procellosa,  stor 

squalida,  swolotSh> 

torrida,  fyrh» 

siue,  ne 
205  soliflua,  sunht 

formosi,  wli 

tyrunouli,  jeon^:  leorn: 


sollertissimç,  crsefti^ 

congerite,  nu 
210  certatim,  fli  mge 

apiaria,  innxxm 

gymnasium,       ninj 

edvilia,  j^inj: 

odoramentis,  swotum  brse'Sum 
215  portendunt,  tac 

Satagite  inbui,  jeor  ^  5:  beon 

afiabilis,  luftyme 

habitum,  ref 

iuuenilem,  cild 
220  aetatem,  iuju 

sollicite,  jeorn 

Nam,  witod  f.  200^. 

arbitraris,  w: 

caritatem,  1 : :  fr : 
225  corrige,  r:-h 

ampla,  mycel 

inopes,  n:fti 

barbari,  cyrlisc 

stolidi,  ::nw:-t'n 
230  presta,  sy 

egenos,  n:f 

inmites,  unbylewitan 

arrogantes,  modij:  1  prud: 

scientissime,  wisest  f.  201. 


181.  \^.  nimheortnysse.  1S2.  "R.  bcten.  185.  'R.  wop  ahebban  ox  ivoperiati'l 

186.  R. Poterian.  187.  R.froforlice.     The  gloss.  merely  r.  consolabiliter.  188.  R. 

tydriap :  cp.  1139;  2019.  189.  R.  lare'\  190.  R.  beheflic  :  cp.  Ajtg.y'm,  308'';  314'". 

191.  R.  stveltaS.  192.  R.fis.  194.  R.Jicere.  199.  R.  mycelnysse.  200,  R.  adeorcaS. 

201.  R.  stonnig]     I  know  of  no  OE.  instance  of  the  adj.,  but  an  adj.  is  evid.  meant  here.     Somner, 
Lye,  &c.  give  it  without  reference.  202.  R.  sivolodhat :  cp.  203;  205.  203.  fyr-'\y  alt. 

f.  another  letter.     R.  -hat.  205.  R.  sunhat.  206.  R.  ivlitigan.  207.  R.  leorneras. 

208.  R.  crceftigestan.  210.  R.  fiitnmlum.  211.  The  boys,  who  are  sollertissim^  apes 

spiritalium  rerum,  are  exhorted  to  gather  flowers  '  et  conferte  certatim  ad  apiaria  uestra.'  212.  R. 

leorninghus  \  cp.  3223;   WW.  \%^*;  424^".  213.  R. pinge  iox pigene  \  cp.  1,  304,  &c.  215.  R. 

tacniaH.  216.  R.  geornaS  JS  ge.  219-20.  R.  cildlice  iuguSe.  221.  R.  geornlice. 

222.  R.  ivitod  or  witodlice  1  223.  R.  wenest.  224.  R.  lufrceden.  225.  R.  riht. 

227.  R.  ncBftige:  cp.  231.     BT.  does  not  record  nceftig,  but  cp.  LSc.  190'  iiwpem  =  nceftigne.    Cp.  also 
«(z/?  '  want,' 26"«:.  157^  ' ;  198^  229.  R,  unwitan.  230.  R.  j-//^.  231.  Cp.  227. 

233.  R.  -g^,  -de. 


56.  ^LFRIC  BATA'S  VERSION  OF ^LFRICS  COLLOOUIUM  227 


235  aspernaris,  ascun- 

Melior,  roc 

barathrum,  hill: 

supplicii,  tr:-nd 

saltus,  h 
240  hortuli,  tuñ 

colles,  hyl 

alta,  d:o 

iubilant,  blis 

concrepant,  ./.  caniant,  singad 
245  altas,  je 

rupes,  clu 

transiliunt,  |7r 

mitibus,         witu;« 

crepacula,  crc:lun  f.  201^. 

250  dilatant,  br: 

pelago,  d:ow:t: 

asperarum,  st:r 

procellarum,  unw: 

amplectende,  luftymlica  f.  202. 
255  Deducat,  1: 

nos,  unc 

dirigit,  H 

naviiter,  caflice 

incorrviptibile,  moj 
260  preceptores,     .i.    ijisiructores, 
lareo 

disciplina,  lar 


pullulat,  w:x 

interminabilia,  lic:  f.  202'\ 

scolastice,  ef:nl:or 
265  nos,  wyt 

exerceamus,  J« 

ipsum,  yl 

effectibus,  5:orn 

largiter,  sy 
270  cellarium,  inct:clyf 

reficit,  met 

ciues,  l:odan 

uenustate,  aenli 

amoenissime,  se  wynsume 
275  sodalis,  jr 

nobis,  unc 

periculosa,  pl: 

protendimus,  .i.  ascendimus,  we 
faratS 

in  sublime,         nysse 
280  nescimus,  wyt 

sumus,  wy 

ad  sufferendum,  wi]7St-n 

eum,  ]?am 

instruat,  laer: 
285  aduersus,  wij?  ]?a 

encenia,  niwe  cyrchaljunj  f.  203. 

Bcenophegia,  j :  timberhaljunj 

hoc,  })is:s 


235.  R.  -iia.  236.  Did  the  gloss.  misr.  his  lemma  as  melotes  1  237.  N.  Ae/ie.     This 

kilie  is  for  ky/le  (  =  EWS.  h/e//e) ;  cp.  sjf//an  besides  se//an.  Cp.  IVsi.  8*  k}'//  (two  MSS.).  In  Slfy. 
S"  we  have  /tj///e,  but  this  may  be  one  of  the  not  unfrequent  Kenticisms  in  S//}'.  The  same  holds  good 
of  the  kj///e  in  Sa/an  338  ;  433  ;  717  (cp.  FBB.  x.  196).  238.  R.  tmtrcges\  239.  R.  ho/t. 

240.  R.  tunas.  242.  R.  deope.  243.  R.  b/issiaiS.  246.  R.  c/udas.  248.  R.  by/e- 

witum  :  cp.  232.  249.  crc-^  the  2nd  c  alt.  f.  another  letter.     R.  cracelunga  ?  250.  R.  brcedad. 

251.  So  MS.     'R.deopete{^deopet'AtYii^')oxdeopwci:tere'\  252.  R.  sterc.  253.  R. 

univedera.  255.  R.  lade.  259.  Is  mog  corrupted  f.  un^  (for  tmgeivemmed/ic)  ?  260.  R. 

lareoivas.  262.  R.  wexed.  263.  R.  ece/ice  ?  264.  R.  efen/eornere. 


266.  R.  begaU. 
270.  R.  melec/yfa. 
275.  Cp.  29,  2. 
282.  R.  wipstandan. 
connection  \vith  the  text. 


267.  yi  wr.  twice,  and  the  first  erased.     R.  y/ce.  269.  R.  syde  ? 

271.  '^.nietsafi'i.  273.  'R.  cEn/icnyssel  274.  R. -mesta. 

277.  R.p/eo/ic.  279.  R.  healmysse.  281.  R.  Tty// '  we  two.' 

286-7.  Both  lemmata  and  gll.  are  wr.  on  the  top  margin,  and  have  no 

Cp.  WW.  10']'^^  Enc-  =  niwe  circhalgting;  \Q'f  Sce- =  getimbra  fia/gtmg. 

Q  2 


228 


OLD   ENGLISH  GLOSSES 


allubescañt,  ti 
290  perferre,  Jjo 

cruciatus,  pi 

eminentissimorum,  h :  h 

bellatorum,  c:m 

delictorum,  synn 
295  kare,  ]?:': 

gratus,  :rl:ofcum5  jecwem: 

potissimum,  betst 

delicatissimum,  estlicost 

gratanter,  l:':f  1  fr:ou 
300  uolupe,  wilful 

proferimus,  f : :  r  do?5 

paupertino,  aelmysli 

sumptuosas,  spedi 

primores,  rice  m-  f.  203^. 

305  sed  post,  ac  on 

commoditatibus,  behef 

Blandus,  tses: 

moderator,  fadiend 

lucra,  tilj^a 
310  iitilium,  fremfulra 

nos  inuioem,  sylfe 

primo  omnium,  ealra  j^inja  £er 

formosis,  sen 

frequentemus,  secan 
315  celebremus,  sinjan 

soUicite,  carful 


f. 


?04. 


canonicas  horas,  cyrclice  tidsanj 

excolamus,  b:^' 

catholicorum,  cristenra 
320  Desistamus,  laetan 

quantotius,  hrsed 

nenias,  unnytnys 

inlecebras,  misl 

affeetemus,  lu 
325  ad  plenum,       lice 

digessit,  fadode 

limpidissimam,  beorht 

suadente,  lae 

qui,  ]?: 
330  abba  pater,  arwyr 

lueret,  ]?rowo 

ExtoUamus,  mgersi 

ultro,  sylfwil 

precluis,  mae 
335  patronus,  forrspc 

celeberrimus,  widmae 

cardines,  mas 

dominator,  r: 

Mullos,  heardran 
340  Merulas,  ]?ros 

parraces,  wr3e 

naufragium,  *forlySenisse  f.  208^' 

patior,  *]5olode 

iactura,  *lire 


f  207. 
f.  207''. 


289.  V..  tidie.  290.  'R.folian.  291.  K. pi/mnga,  292.  Ti.  kehstra. 

293.  'R.  ceinpena.  295.  K.pu  'thou.'  296.  The  text  runs :  Euge,  kare,  grafus  es  nobis 

akmodtun. — R.  cerleof  (very  dear)  cunia  (or  -tnen)  ?     On  the  intensive   prefix  Sr-   cp.  Cosijn,  PBB. 
XX.  loi.  299.  ^.  lujlice  tfreondlice.  300.  "R.  ivilfullice :  cp.  146.  301.  R.for. 

302.  R.  -licum.  304.  R.  man  (for  menX),  305.  ac  on  wr.  o.  prec.  word.  306.  R. 

behefnyssum.     It  is  not  in  BT.,  but  cp.   WW.  206^  conimoditas  =  behefnes ;   SHy.  5^';  114'  commoda 
=  behefnyssa.  312.  R.  drest.  313.  R.  cenlictim,  316.  R.  -llice.  317.  R. 

-ngas.  318.  R.  began.  321.  R.  hj-ced/ice.  322.  R. -nyssa.  323.  R.  mislara% 

Ç,^.  LSc.  ■y,'^''-  stiggestiones^mislara.  324.  R.  lufian.  327.  R. -estan.  328.  R. 

lcBrendum.  330.  R.  arivyrpe.  331.  R.proTuode.  332.  R.  mcersian.  333.  R.  •■voilles. 

334.  R.  vmre.  335.  R.forespreca,  336.  R.  widmceresta.  337.  R.  W(j;7^  '  boundaries '  ? 

Cp.  PGH.  388  cardo=finis,  338.  R.  reccend  or  -ce^-e]  340.  R.prostlan,     On  the  Jof 

prostle  cp.  Ltbl.  xix.  14.  341,  R.  zorcennan.  342-6.  The  Lat.  text  corresponds  to  W\V, 

^552—34^  2^2.  Cp.  629.  344.  lire  is  scratched  twice. 


56.  ^LFRIC  BATA'S  VERSION  OF^LFRICS  COLLOOUIUM  229 


345  UIUUS,     cucu 

euadens,  ""setberstinde 

proficit,  *ñema(S 

Uescor,  *ic  beo  gereordod  f.  212. 

potus,  *drsenc 
350  sed  senum,  *ac  ealdra 

Buxus,  .i.  box 

Taxus,  .i.  iwuw 

Q,uereus,  .i.  acc 

eorilus,  hiesel 
355  fa(g)us,  boctreow 

Aln,  .i.  alr 

laurus,  .i.  lawerbeam 

Malus,  apeldre 

Pinus,  pintreow 
360  Pirus,  pirije 

Prunus,  p]umtreo\\- 

Ficus,  fictreow 

Ulcia,  holen 

Populus,  Byric 
2,()-,  betvdus,  byric 

palma,  palm 

Sabina,  sauene 

sandix,  wad  f.  212^. 

Caula,  caul 
370  Algium,  leac 

Dilla,  Docce 

Libestica,  lufestice 

Pebrefuia,  feferfuje 

Simphoniaca,  hennebelle 


37.;  Makia,  hoclef 

Auadona,  feltwyrt 

Aprotamum,  suSerne  wudu 

Eliborum,  tunsincwyrt 

Senicia,  jrundeswylie 
380  Feniculum,  Finol 

Anetum,  Dile 

Electrum,  electre 

Malua  crispa,  sim3erincwyrt 

Polipediiim,  hremmesfot 
385  Consolda,  daejeseje 

Solsequium,  solsece 

Slaregia,  slareje 

Adriaca,  jalluc 

Ruta,  rude 
390  Betonica,  betonice 

Petrocilinum,  petresilie 

Costa,  cost 

Epigurium,  heleswyrt 

Millefolium,  iarwe 
395  Tanicetum,  helde 

Saxifriga,  suntcorn 

Citsana,  fana 

Calamus,  hreod 

Papauer,  popi 
400  Absinthitim,  wearmod 

Urtica,  netele 

Archangelica,  blinde  netele 

Plantaga,  wejbrsede 

Quinquefolium,  fifleue 


347.  Cp.  IVW.  97*.  348.  Cp.  WJV.  I0236.  349-50.  Cp.  WW.  103*.  351-367-  These 

are  f.  iElfric's  Glossary  {^G.  31 2^"^  and  WW.  324*-^^),  but  are  derived  f.  an  older  list  than  that 
appended  to  the  MSS.  of  .^lfric's  Gratnmaf,  as  the  gll.  WW.  324?'-*^  which  interrupt  the  list  of 
tree  names,  are  obviously  an  interpolation.  354.  hies-'\  e  alt.  f.  i;  r.  hcesel.  356.  R.  Alnus. 

368-9.  Cp.  ^G.  3118  {WW.  323"-'»).  370-434  correspond  to  ^G.  3io«-3ii'«  {WW.  32i'»-324';'). 

370.  Algium  for  allitim  occurs  also  ^G.  310^  in  two  MSS. ;  cp.  WW.  270"  ungio  for  uttio. 
ill.  febreferfuge  was  wr.  and  the  bre  erased.  377.  MS.  A^t-;   after  the  ^  a  letter  erased. 

382.  Betw.  E  and  /  and  betw.  /  and  r  of  Eledrujti  a  letter  has  been  erased. — N.  elehtre.  393-  C]>. 

44.  399.  popi\  0  alt.  f.  a.  403.  R.  -tago. 


230 


OLD  ENGLISH   GLOSSES 


40fi  Vinca,  perpince 
Apium,  merce 
Marubium,  harehune 
Camicula,  archentille 
Fraga,  streowberian 

410  Cyminum,  cymen 
Modera,  cicinu  mete 
Lappa,  clate 
Helena,  horselene 
Cresco,  caersan 

415  Menta,  minte 

Cerpillum,  ceruille 
Ambrosia,  hindheoloc5 
Pionia,  pionie 
Pollegia,  hylwyrt 

420  Organum,  orjane 
Artemesia,  mujwyrt 


213. 


Saluia,  saluie 

Pel  terre  uel  centaurum,  eo(S- 
jealla 

Cardus,  'Sistel 
425  Hermodactula    uel    tidulosa, 
titolose 

Pastinaca,  wealmoru 

Lilium,  lilie 

Rosa,  rose 

Uiola,  clsefre 
430  Agrimonia,  jarclife 

Rafanum,  roedic 

Pilix,  fearn 

Carex,  secc 

luneus,  rix 
435  scisfuB,    .1.    manile    t   iriplia, 
Isefel  f.  214. 


405,    Vinca]  before  c  a   letter  erased. — R.  perfijice;    in  AlG.   311' 
408.  R.  argen-:  cp.  47.  411.  R.  cicena.  416.  Cp.  38. 

•vvhich  is  -vvanting  in  ALG.  3ii'S  is  not  recorded  in  the  dictionaries. 
dictionaries)  is  evid.  meant  as  an  Eng.  gl.  433.  N.  secg. 

435.  R.  scifftis  {  =  scyphHs)  :  cp.  AlG.  320';  IVIV.  123'^;  31^'';  51^^  &c. 


one  MS.  also   reads   -pince. 

418.  The  anglicized //(7«/e, 

425.  titolose  (not  in  the 

434.  /««-]  n  on  erasure. 


REGULA    S.    BENEDICTI. 

(MiGNE,  Patrol.  Lat.  LXVI.) 

57. 

CORPUS  CHRISTI  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE,  MS.  57. 

Processu . . .  conuersationis,  f 0«-  claustra,  festena                   f.  8.  298,  19 

tiersatione,  of  2e]?unjenysse  quod  professi  sunt,   ■f  hi  be- 

f.  3.    218,  43  heton                                     349,  21 

ex  acie,  ex  pugna,  of  werede  ablactatus,  ab  lacte  remotus   t 

f.  5.  245,  19  separaius,  ablaius,  fram  sice 

fermentum,   ./.   condimentum    t  f.  9.  371,  11 

biandimejitum,  hcef       f  5^^.  263,  1 3  uiliorem,  \vaccran              f.  1 0^.    374,  9 

subuenire,  jehelpan            f  7.  295,  45  loSeptimanarii,  seouene        f.  18.  566,  10 

5  non  detractorem,  na  taelende  operam,j-/«rt'z«;w,tseornfulnysse 

f.  7^  296,  35  f.  23^  736,  64 


3.  hcBf,  not  JicBfe  (as  in  the  dictionaries),  is  the  nom, :  cp.  WW.  2'3,6^'^  fermetJtum  =  hcBf  uel  beorma. 
The  hcBfe  cited  f.  Mii.  viii.  15  and  LSc.  75-'  is  dative.  8.  fiuim  sice  {^=--syce)  'from  sucking,  removed 

from  sucking,'  i.  e.  *  weaned.' 


REGULA    S.    BENEDICTI. 

(MiGNE,  Patrol.  Lat.   LXVI.) 


58. 


TRINITY  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE,  MS.  O.  2.  30. 


Lenij  leoht  f.  130. 

dieit,  cwy?S  f.  130'».  217,  22 

ecce  adsum,  teom  217,  28 

Ideo,  for  pi  f.  131-    218,  17 

5  propter,  for  218,  18 

emendationem,  jebetendnysse    218,  18 
ad  indueias,  to  fyrstan  218,  19 

relaxantur,  synt  jelaetene  218,  19 


8£irabaitarum,  +  dendra  f.  133^.  245,  24 


logirouagum,  wid2enje 

quç,  *f 

sed,  *ac 

prohibemur,  *we  sind 

iiespera,  +7  on  rep 
15  operam,        nfulnesse 


f  139^ 


f.  14; 


246,  18 
371,  33 

371,  36 

372,  13 
456,  29 


f.  157'».  736,  64 


I.  FoL  130  contains  Simplicius's  preface  followed  by  some  notes  on  words;  the  first  of  these  '\%Lmi, 
o.  wliich  is  wr.  leoht.  3.  Some  word  glossing  ecce  has  been  cut  off  on  the  margin.  6.  The 

more  usual  form  would  be  gebetednysse,  the  abstracts  in  -tiys  being  formed  f.  the  past  ptc,  not  f.  the 
pres.  Isolated  forms  f.  pres.  ptc.  however  occur;  Von  Bahder,  Die  Verbalabstracta,  Halle,  1880, 
p.  123,  gives  three  instances :  smelgendnes,  ofersiuiSendness,  ñmestendnes.  Further  examples  are  W[V. 
153^5  oferjiowendnys;  ^G.  79^  (MS.  h)  t^oviendnyss  \  80^  (MS.  If)  gebigendnysse;  AiS.  ii.  8 
ciblinnendnys.  7.  indnc-']   c  alt.  f.  t.  9.  GI.  on  margin  with  reference  sign  to  sarab- ; 

before  it  letters  are  cut  off.  It  is  evid.  a  pres.  ptc. ;  r.  sylfdemendra  ?  In  the  Eng.  version  of  the  Rule 
sarabaita  is  rendered  by  sylfdema  (cp.  RBS.  9'";  10' ;  136'^),  and  in  the  interlinear  Eng.  version  by 
sylfdemere  {RBL.  lo^;  11*).  14.  End  of  gl.  cut  off.     R.  repsnnge  :  cp.  Ang.  viii.  319^^  OSer 

(division  of  the  night)  rj'  uesperum,  p  ys  CBfen  oSSe  hrepsung',  Verc.  f.  14  IVaciaP  foi'fam  ge  nyton 
hivcznne  dryhten  cumende  bid.  on  repsunge,  oSde  to  middre  nihte,  odde  to  hancredes.  15.  Begin- 

ning  of  gl.  cut  off ;  r.  geornfuhiesse  :  cp.  57,  1 1. 


JOHANNES    DIACONUS,    VITA    S.    GREGORII. 

(MiGNE,  Patrol.  Lat.  LXXV.) 

59. 

MS.  BODLEY  381. 

BeLteigereTa.t, -f  sa/ago,  ic 'piu'p'^e     f.  185.  236;  25 


GLOSSES    FROM   A   LIBRI    MS. 
60. 

Istoriographus,  Stserwritere  ut  2ewyrd 


'R.  geivyrdivritere  :  cp.  1,  187;  1971 ;  2664. 


NEW     TESTAMENT     GLOSSES. 
61. 

[S.   IN    POSSESSION    OF  JOHN    WHITHAM,    ESQ.,    RIPON. 


et  sacldu(c)çorura,  7  jy]? 

f.  26.  Matth.  iii.  7 
seeuris,  sex  f.  26^.  Matth.  iii.  10 

et  deeapoli,  7  heafodburj 

f  2)^.  Matth.  iv.  25 

euanuerit,  ameal  a]?   f.  28.  Matth.  v,  13 

5  Uide  nemini  dixeris,  nagnij  • 

pu  hit  seje        f.  3it>.  Matth.  viii.  4 

Tolllt,  hit  fyrj?  f.  33.  Matth.  ix.  16 

et  turbam  tumultuantem,  7 

hlydende  menio  f.  33^^  Matth.  ix.  23 

domum,  ham  Matth.  ix.  28 

dominum,  hla  f.  34.  Matth.  ix.  38 

lonon  fuerit,  heo         f.  34^.  Matth.  x.  13 

opertum  quod  non  reuela- 

bitur,  ofervvrijen  f  ne 

beo  jeopenad    f.  35.  Matth.  x.  26 

nurum,  snore  Matth.  x.  35 


socrum,  swe5re 
Eece,  her 
i5sagen§,  wade 
quam,  seo 
pedestres,  fe]?an 
irritum,  awse 


Matth.  X.  35 

f.  36.  Matth.  xi.  19 

f.  40.  Matth.  xiii.  47 

Matth.  xiii.  48 

f.  41.  Matth.  xiv.  13 

f.  42.  Matth.  XV.  6 


senioribus,  witUOT     f.  44.  Matth.  xvi.  21 
20  adhibe,  to  je  f.  46.  Matlh.  xviii.  16 

eos,  pa,  Matth.  xviii.  1 7 

septuagies  septies,  hundseo- 
fontijun  si|?on  seofon 
silpon  Matth.  xviii.  22 

fecit,  worhte  f.  46^  Matth.  xix.  4 

quae,  hwylce  f.  47.  Matth.  xix.  18 

2.S  subiugalis,  )?sere     f.  49.     Matth.  xxi.  5 
osanna,  hsel  f.  49^.  Matth.  xxi.  9 

quem    reprobauerunt,  ]?sene 

je  wi]7curon     f.  50^^.  Matth.  xxi.  42 


I.  R.  gj'J>ea  '  of  the  Jews '  ?  That  by  the  side  of  ludeas  there  existed  a  form  with  /  is  shown  by  the 
Ginfeasu  of  the  Frank's  Casket.  Cp.  OS.  Judeo,  OYr'is,.  Jotka  (cp.  Kluge,  Zs.f.  rom.  Phil.  xx.  325). 
4.  afneal  aj)]  betw.  /  and  aj>  s.  t  erased.  R.  amealla])  (f.  a  vb.  ameallian  'to  become  insipid')? 
In  the  interlinear  Psalters  we  meet  app.  with  the  past  ptc.  of  the  same  vb.  as  gl.  to  exinanita,  Ps. 
Ixxiv.  9.  MS.  256  (Cambr.  Univ.  Libr.)  has  ameaUud,  MSS.  Junius  27  and  Arundel  60  r.  ameallad. 
MS.  35  (Trin.  CoU.  Cambr.  =ECPs.)  has  amcelled,  in  which  the  «2  very  possibly  stands  for  ea  (as  in  celle, 
Ps.  Ixxv.  10,  &c.).  In  the  amcellad  of  the  Vesp.Ps.,  on  the  other  hand,  we  have  umlauted  root-vowel 
corresponding  to  WS.  ie.  This  Anglian  amcellad,  WS.  ^amiellod,  is,  as  pointed  out  in  Sw.,  related  to 
cemelle  (cp.  WW.  429^°  insipidum  =i2m-),  cemelnys,  cBmylnys,  in  which  latter  forms  the  e  and  y  represent 
EWS.  ie.  6.  Cp.  afyrran  '  tollere,'  Mark  xi.  23  ;  xvi.  18  ;  ZfdA.  xxxi.  15=''.  7.  After 

7  two  letters  erased.  9.  R.  hlaford.  15.  The  gl.  may  also  be  r.  wude.     Is  it  the  dnt.  of 

the  poet.  7V(?d  '  the  sea,'  and  intended  to  gl.  the  foll.  mare  ?  18.  R.  awcpged. 


61.   NEW   TESTAMENT  GLOSSES. 


235 


Super  quem  uero  caeeiderit, 

ofer  l^sene  \>t  he  jefylj?  Matth.  xxi.  44 
altilia,  msestlinj       f.  51.  Matth.  xxii.  4 

30  ad  exitus  uiarum,  to  weje  Matth.  xxii.  9 
inierunt,  onjun  f.  51^.  Matth.  xxii.  15 
nummisma,  mynet  Matth.  xxii.  19 

cuius  erit . . .  [uxor],  hwilces 

wif  bi]?  heo  Matth.  xxii.  28 

legis,  86  f.  52.  Matth,  xxii.  35 

35  philacteria    sua,    heora 

wrsedas  f.  52^1  Matth.  xxiii.  5 

magnificant,  mic  Matth.  xxiii.  5 

primos  recubitus,  ]3a  forman 

hlinunja  Matth.  xxiii.  6 

primas,  ]?a  yldstan  Matth.  xxiii.  6 

in  foro,  on  ceap  Matth.  xxiii.  7 

40culicem.  jnaet  f.  53.  Matth.  xxiii.  24 
parapsidis,  disc  Matth.  xxiii.  25 

pestilentiae,  cwylda  f.  54.  Matth.  xxiv.  7 
abii,  ic  f.  56.  Matth.  xxv.  25 

usura,  mid  jemete  Matth.  xxv.  27 

45  dolo,  facne  f- 57-  Matth.  xxvi.  4 


adpraeciati,  wur]7e  f.  59^'.  Matth.  xxvii.  9 
quem  adprçciauerunt,  }?e 

hi  Matth.  xxvii.  9 

pusillum,  hwene  f.  64^'.  IMark  i.  19 

ut  non  caperent,  ^  hi  mihton 

f.  65^.  Mark  ii.  2 
Soerat,  he  Mark  ii.  4 

Ecce,  lo  f.  67^\  Mark  iii.  32 

eos,  ]?a  Mark  iii.  34 

circultu,  ymhwerfte  ]\Iark  iii.  34 

et  aeramentorum,  7  aruata 

f.  72.  Mark  vii.  4 
55  in  praedium,  on  ha^^stealle 

f.  83.  Mark  xiv.  32 
usque  intro,  d\)  in  f.  84.  Mark  xiv.  54 
quae  tibi  obiiciuntur,  t  ]?e 

synd  ajen  weorpene     Mark  xiv.  60 
colaphis,  ear  f.  84^.  Mark  xiv.  65 

alapis,  slejum  Mark  xiv.  65 

60  ex  ancillis,  of  J)eowenuOT  Mark  xiv.  66 
anathematizare,  wi]7sacan  Mark  xiv.  71 
satisfacere,  jequeman  f.  85.  Mark  xv.  15 


29.  mcsstling  '  a  fatling,'  f.  mcBstan  '  to  fatten.'     Cp.  the  Northumbrian  mcBStelberg  {Matth.  vii.  6\ 
31.  R.  ongu7tnon.  36.  R.  jnicHap.  39.  R.  ceapstrcete  (cp.  JVIV.  241'')  ov-stozve'i 

44.  The  gloss.  app.  had  mensura  in  his  mind.  46.  R.  ^xes  geiviirjiedan  ?  .'ii.  R-  loca 

(cp.  Luke  ii.  34),  loca  hu  (cp.  Mark  xi.  21),  or  loca  nn  (cp.  Mark  ii.  24  ;  John  xi.  36  ;  ALG.  231^)  ? 
57.  Gl.  is  wr.  on  bottom  margin,  but  evid.  refers  to  Mark  xiv.  60.  It  seems  to  be  in  a  somewhat  later 
(possibly  twelfth  cent.)  hand.  58.  R.  earplcetfum. 


NEW     TESTAMENT     GLOSSES. 


62. 


TRINITY    COLLEGE,    CAMBRIDGE,    MS.    B.  lo.  5, 

in  maeello,  J.  in  ceopstoue  super  eommonicatione,  ./. 

f.  4.  I  Cor.  X.  25  bi  gem3ensuwniss3e  f.  31.  Philipp.  i.  5 


1.  Gl.  seems  to  be  early  twelfth  cent.     N.  ceapstome.  2.  Gl.  wr.  as  one  word. 


INDEX. 


I.     ENGLISH    XVORDS^ 


abarian  2928 ;  2,  122. 

aberstan  (ut)  4597. 

abltan  1924. 

f  blcecung  4897  {cp.  note]. 

abl^sl  '  afflatus  '  2537. 

ablicgan  2330  ;  3506. 

ablinnan  565;  40,  15. 

ablinnendlice  969. 

abogen  1278. 

abrecan  (up)348i;  3962;  5071; 

2,  353- 
abredan  52,  4  ;  agean  ~  5440. 
abregdan,  cp.  abredan. 
abrerd/.//ir.,  cp.  abryrdan. 
abroden,  cp.  abredan. 
abroSen  46,  2. 
abryrdan  973  ;  4122. 
abryrdnes  601  ;   1184;  1768. 
abugan,  cp.  abogen. 
abutan  3775. 
ac   928  ;    1066  ;    1659  ;    2860  ; 

2917  ;     2971  ;    3202  ;    3323; 

3537 ;  4096,  &c. 
ac  'quercus'  56,  353. 
acennan  549;  1400;  2316;  4150; 

7,  33-' 
acennednes  1244. 
acennendlic  1243;  2419. 
acneres  '  municipes,'  cp.  agnere. 
acuma  '  oakum,'  cp.  acumba. 
acuman  1349;  7,  314;  8,  254. 
acumba3293;  3728;  2,  187. 
acumendlicnys  3393. 
acwellan  4869  ;  2,  396. 
acwencan  4125  ;  4391- 
acwincan  2384 ;  3298  ;  4065. 
ad  1432;    2455;    3519;    3554; 

3951;  4025;  12,  10. 
adela  666  ;  1738;  3416. 
adelseaj)  3319;  4290;  4744; 4754. 


adeorcian  56,  200. 

adll(e)gian  1263;  18'',  19. 

adl  4679. 

adlig  1977  ;  4938. 

adraefan  276;  814;  4053;  4886; 

7,  336;  8,  303;  ut~  822;  4079; 
11,  22  ;  96. 

adrencan  832. 

adreogan    1944  ;    201 1 ;    2512  ; 

3368  ;  18^  22. 
adrlfan  3654;  ut~17,  12. 
adwSscan  814;  1134;  11,  89. 
26  40,  14  ;  20;  61,  34. 
seblsece  1868.      Cp.  notes  to  26, 

71  and  A.Q,  19. 
KblKte?  46,  19  {cp.  note). 
secelma  1386. 
secs,  cp.  sex. 
ffid-,  cp.  ed-. 

Kddre376;  515  ;  11,  I35- 
sefserede '  larbatos' 4936  ((;^.  «^/d?). 

Cp.  gefserede. 
sefesne  '  obscenitas '  ?    3674    {cp. 

note). 
sefest  2771;  2964;  5351. 
sefestig  2963. 
aefgsel])  3231;  3233;  3933;  4021; 

8,  176  ;  186. 
afnung  85. 
iÇfre  56,  104. 

*sefreda  'putamen,stamen'3728; 

7,  266. 
sefri  if '  deinceps '  ?  56,  103. 
sefter  prep.   572  ;    2619  ;   3707  ; 

7,179;  8,  15";   16;  adv.~iy\- 

gan  556 ;  4749. 
sfterbora,  cp.  sefterboren. 
sefterboren  17,  34  {cp.  note). 
seftergenga   584;    1957;    1996; 

3370- 


seftergengnes  849  ;  1401  ;  2695  ; 

3610. 
sefSanca  7,  211 ;  8,  i6r. 
3efwyrdla  353;  452;  965;  1864. 
£efyrm]}a  3918. 
seghwser  2,  251  ;  4,  71. 
£eg(hwse)))er  4259;  2,  309. 
^gift  5,  38  ;  8,  300. 
segper  (ge)    cojij'.    '  both  '   873  ; 

2845  ;  4820  ;  4823. 
segvvern  11,  160. 
xhlv/  '  pallor  '  4897. 
Shlwe  ad/.  2,  498.     Cp.  note  to 

_  4897- 

Kht  3150;  3155. 

£ehJ)rot,  cp.  sel^rot. 

selc  310;  970. 

selelendisc  275;  11,  21. 

kIIc  1017;  4949;  5144.   Cp.  aho 

3ewlic. 
selmesllc  56,  302. 
selJ)eodelice  284. 
seljieodignes  1618  ;  11,  25. 
Smethwll  40,  1 8. 
semhldines,  cp.  embhydignes. 
sencnetrym   '  pedetemptim  '  ?    7, 

221  {cp.  note)  ;   8,  165. 
Knet  ?;.  2383;  3638;  2,  233. 
senig  1958  ;  2012;  2689;  5416. 
senllc  1266;  1438;  146 1;  21 13; 
_  3082;  3164;  3721;  56,  313. 
senllcnys  '  venustas'  ?  56,  273. 
Snllpe  1147;  2,  30;  7,  386;  8, 

401. 
seppel  463  ;  2394;  3841  ;  3844; 

2,  258. 
*3epsen  'frontosus'?  7,  301  {cp. 

note). 
*3epsenyss  '  dedecus,'  cp.  note  to 

7,  301- 


^  An  asterisk  denotes  that  the  word  or  form  to  which  it  is  prefixed  is  not  included  in  Sweet'£ 
Student's  Dictionary  of  Anglo-Saxon,  or  that  its  meaning  is  different  from  that  there  given. 


238 


INDEX 


£er  adv.  1920  ;  2431  ;  5483  ;  56, 
_  93  ;  p-ep-  7,  152. 
asrendgewrit457o;  4839;  2,393; 
_  5,  39  ;  8>  301- 
£erendraca  7,  281  ;  8,  204. 
jerest  adj.  5067  ;  5075  ;  adv.  56, 
_  312. 
ffirist  2753. 

*Srleof  '  very  dear '  ?  56,  296. 
^rra  1675;   1831 ;  1875;  3056; 

4354;  4867- 
resceue  '  vastaretur '  ?  37,  4  (''/. 

110 te). 
*2eswEepe  608  ;  4155. 
£eswic  4S42. 
Kiprep.  815;  11,  184;  185;  186; 

187. 
£et  3762;  8,  26S;  40,  29. 
ffilberstan  56,  346. 
ffitbregdan  3647. 
*?eteaca  53,  18, 
aetforan  1749. 

oetgar  8,  312.     Cp.  also  ategar. 
Eetglldan  7,  132. 
ffithrinan  17,  29. 
3ethwega  638 ;  5390. 
*iEtinge  'elinguis'  46,  45. 
*2etstyntan  'elidere'  2779, 
jettor  (  =  ator)  11,  85, 
attren  4929. 
ffittrig  720  {cp.  7iote) ;  895  ;  1849  ; 

1862. 
?etwindan  4392. 
*retynge,  cp.  retinge. 
?e])el  'gnarus'?  2637  {cp.  note). 
£et)elborennes  4518. 
0e])eleioi3;  1094;  2082;  2421; 

2869;     3601;     4149;     4276; 

4362;  4516;  2,  114;  7,  167; 

_  8,  134- 

sejim  4778. 

^j)rot  sb.,  ffijjrotsum  adj.  ?  11,  166. 

S})rytte  4582  ;  4,  83. 

S])yrdte,  cp.  Kj^rytte. 

SwfKStlic  851. 

SwfKstnes  3424. 

Svvisce  sb.  7,  265  ;  8,  193  ;  21,  6. 

Cp.  notes  to  4302  ;  7,  300. 
2ewisclic  4308  ;  7,  302. 
Eewiscnes  4306 ;  4,  69.    Cp.  notcs 
_  to  3674 ;  4302  ;  7,  300. 
sewlic  415  ;  582.     Cp.  also  selic. 
ffiwned,  cp.  ge^wned. 
ffiwnung4i6;  440;  1168;  1370. 

Cp.  also  note  to  339. 
Eewunge  '  openly,'  cp.  eavvunge. 
sex  2231  ;  2,  71 ;  56,  29  ;  61,  2. 


afandelicor,  cp.  afandodlic. 

afandian  1141. 

afandodlic  2295. 

afeallan  4790  ;  46,  25. 

afeormian  40,  24. 

aferian  11,  56. 

afindan  1317;  2538;  2893;  3143; 

3401;  5369- 
aflygan  38S6  ;  50,  41. 
aflyman  276;  1963;  4849;  ut  ~ 

4860;  5012. 
afor  2828. 
aforhtian  2,  3S8. 
afiilian  586. 
afundennes  82  ;  3896. 
afylan  380. 
agan,  11,  115. 
agean,  cp.  ongean. 
agen  2327 ;_  4741. 
agifan,  cp.  agyfan. 
*agneie  11,  92. 
agnian,  agnung,  cp.  ahn-. 
agyfan    1482;    2124;    3643;    2, 

234;  45,  9. 
agytan  2538. 
ahsewan,  cp.  aheawan. 
aheardian  4641. 
aheawan  1552. 

ahebban8;3,  5;  11^^2425;  5076. 
*ahellan,  -lian  '  to  hide,  cover '  ? 

5410. 
aheolrian  4603  ;  7,  26. 
ahnian  5127.    C/.  rt/.fi)  geahnian. 
ahnigan  3352. 
ahnung  879;  1321. 
*ahryran  {caiisative  ()/"  ahreosan) 

'  to  make  to  fall '  2263. 
ahwa:r  3780. 
ahwider  7,  274;  8,  200. 
ahwyrfan  592  ;  11,  76. 
ahyldan  2227  ;  7,  307  ;  8,  244. 
*aidan  (ut)  '  eliminare  '  7,  109; 

8,  108. 
aidlian  7,  327;  8,  289;  l^'',  66. 
aiman,  cp.  ayman. 
*al'pyra,incendium'4389;  4470. 
aladan  3335 ;  5,  35. 
alatian  7,  131. 
alafian  4456;   4771  ;   4958;   2, 

383;  8,  294. 
alecgan  50,  46. 
aleogan  1734. 
aleonian  (ut)  '  evellere,'  cp.  aly- 

nian. 
alijiian  (up)  2903. 
alr  56,  356. 
alucan  (ut)  2903. 


alyfan  3392. 

*alymdan  (up)  '  emersisse,'  4784 

[cp.  note). 
alynian,  -nnan  (ut)  1134;  34^4; 

4424;  12,5. 
ambyriendum  'sequestra'  11, 142. 

Cp.  note  tol,  99. 
*ameallian  '  to  become  insipid '  ? 

61,  4. 
ametan  20;  947;  3,  12. 
ampuUa  3876. 
*amylde  (up)  'emergeret'  2427  ; 

7,  151.     Cp.  note  to  4784. 

an  626  ;  1008  ;  4506  ;  na  ])eet  an 
'  non  modo '  1,  66'' ;  for  ])am 
anum  'ob  id  solum'  7,  369; 

8,  370. 

ana  wk. ;«.  'sola'  1281  {cp.  note). 
ancerman  30  ;  3,  19. 
ancersetl.' prora' 43,  12. 
ancersetl    '  anachoresis '     2  c  1 7  ; 

3638. 
ancleow  n.  5335  ;  8,  381. 
ancnawan,  cp.  oncnawan. 
and  {never  ivritten  oui  in  full, 

the  sign  7  being  alivays  used), 

52 ;  86 ;  202 ;  246  ;  264 ;  27S ; 

300;  361  ;  &c. 
andbidung  '  a  delay '  3396. 
*andelbser,  -bSre  '  preposterus '  ? 

2,  257;  4,74;  7,  282;  8,  207. 
andfeng,  cp.  anfencg. 
an(d)gyt  182;    184;    7,  23;   8, 

15";  16. 
andgytful  897  ;  3101. 
an(d)gytfullice83;  i5iS;56,i2i. 
andgytol,  11,  119. 
andian  5372  ;  2,  460;  8,  397. 
andig  364;  2708. 
andluma,  -ama  4664 ;  4665 ;   7, 

318 ;_ 8,  275. 
an(d)saete  1897;  2728;  4017. 
andswaru  2524;  8,  130. 
and})racian  3185. 
andweald    1594;    2902;    4046; 

4541  ;  4616. 
andwealhnys,  cp,  anwealhnys. 
andvveard,  cp.  andwyrd. 
andweardnes  3015. 
andweorc,  cp.  anweorc. 
andwlatod,  cp.  geandwlatod. 
andwlita  5169;  8,  325;  46,  19. 

Cp.  also  note  to  4976. 
andwyrd, -u-,  e-  ( = -weard)  994 ; 

996;  2433;  2506;  3634. 
anege  7,  225. 
anegede  2,  142. 


/.     ENGLISH    WORDS 


239 


anfeald  2376. 

*anfealt  /.  'incus'   11,    67  {cp. 

note). 
aufencg  105  ;  3907. 
anfilte  479 ;   53,  33.     Cp.  also 

anfealt. 
angelt\vicce  23,  19. 
angetel  '  intellectualis,'  cp.  and- 

gytol. 
angin  2214;  2872;  4342;  7,  241; 

326;  8,  180;  287  ;  18^  12. 
angit,  cp.  andgit. 
angsumnes,  cp.  anxumnes. 
*anhiwe  'uniformis'  1046. 
anlKcan  2802;    3112.     Cp.  also 

geanlffican. 
anlec  '  respectus,'  cp.  onlec. 
anlic  172;    1359;    i8°°5   S^oS; 

18",  54. 
anlician,  cp.  geanllcian. 
anllcnes  1637;  3472;  3706;  4448; 

5496;  6,15. 
anlipes  'singulariter' ?  5027. 
anm5dllce  2595. 
anrEedllce  771  ;  56,  124. 
anrjednes  75;  1163;  1653;  4468. 
anseegednes  3010. 
ansund  5280. 
ansundnys  1630 ;  1696. 
ansyn  1888. 

antendan,  antendnes,  cp.  ontend-. 
antimber  1833;   i875- 
an])racian,  cp.  and])racian. 
anum  adv.  'tantum'  3627. 
anvveald,  cp.  andweald. 
anwealh  5280;  2,  446;  7,  310; 

8,  248. 
anvvealhnys  627;    11 04;    11 40; 

1948;  2344;  2428;  2529. 
anweorc  1484. 
anwille  2955;  3613;  5171. 
anwillice  3239;  3391 ;  4411. 
amvlata  (=andwlita)  5169. 
anxumnes  985. 
apinsung  1757- 

aplatod45o;  2118.  Cp.also^^z^- 
apostolic  3383. 
apuldre  56,  358. 
apyffan    (ut)    4931.      Cp.    also 

pyffan. 
ar 'oar'  36;  3,  25. 
ar  '  bronze'  1371. 
arsefnian  8,  302  ;  46,  42. 
ar£eran33o;  1638;  1843;  21 10; 
2137;    2425;     3420;     3502; 
4i05_;  4438. 
are  (  =  ^.me,froin  an)  626. 


areccan  2910;  2,  118. 

areht  '  attonitus  '  7,   144;    249; 

8,  118;  1S7. 
arevve,  cp.  arvve. 
arfset  61,  54. 

arganga  '  latrinarum  '  ?  391 7. 
argentille  56,  47  ;  408. 
arlsan  1710. 
arod  5,  i. 
ar(o)dlIce  56,  75. 
arvve  423S  ;  37,  l. 
arwur])ian  40,  8. 
ar^url^lic  2012. 
arwurj)llce  56,  162  ;  178. 
arwur)^nes  282  ;  56,  2. 
arvvyrjje  1112  ;  56,  330. 
asceotan  46,  47. 
ascufan  (ut)  823;  4697. 
ascunellc  4016. 
ascunian    3763;    56,    235.      Cp. 

also  onscunian. 
ascuniendlic  1900. 
ascyllan, -lian  1367;  5410;  5434; 

5448- 
ascyran  (of )  4464 ;  2,  337. 
ascyrian  361 ;  1366;  1963;  5389; 

11,  5- 
asecgan  3449. 
asencan  (on)  829. 
asendan  3335J  51 18. 
asendran,  cp.  asyndran. 
aseo?5an  103  ;  4,  5  ;  5,  1 2  ;  6,8; 
_  7,  14. 
asettan  26,  52. 
aslgan   1579;    26,  38;    nySer  ~ 

50,  42. 
aslffiwan  18**,  65. 
aslawian  l^'',  64. 
aslidan  4651 ;  4746;  4789. 
asmeagan  54;   174;   198;    324; 

2796;  3007;  5101. 
asolcen  '  deses '  45,  3, 
aspendan  1841. 
aspivvan  11,  88. 

aspringan  (up)  86  ;  445  ;  3804. 
*Assirisc  26,  20. 
astandan  (up)  4784. 
asteorfan  3661  ;  2,  238. 
asligan  2053. 
astihting 'instinctus'  2707?   {cp. 

note). 
astreht  2157. 

astrofenes  '  proceritas ' ?  1558. 
astyntan  2101 ;  4235. 
astyrian  3709;  4199;  4523. 
*aswa])ian  '  investigare '  5,  11. 
asvveartian  11,  182. 


a3windan  597. 
aswunden  '  reses '  45,  2. 
asynderllc,  cp.  synderllc. 
asyndran    1366;     2626;     3407; 

3648;  4372. 
ategar  786 j  5023;  2,  502.     Cp. 

also  setgar. 
atelic  4959. 
atendan,  cp.  ontendan. 
ateon  3579;  4239;  forj)  ~  552; 

988;  2316. 
ateorian  432 ;   2249. 
ateoriendlic  3718. 
ateorung  1270;  5268. 
*atihting  2,  304.     Cp.  also  note 

to  2707. 
atol  7,  291  ;  8,  217. 
atollc,  cp.  atellc. 
ator  6,  14.     Cp,  Eettor. 
atrahtnian  2300. 
atrum  '  atramentum  '  7,  45. 
attrum  'lodix'?  IS'',  52. 
aS  17,  22. 

a].ravvan  5329;  2,  34;  455. 
a])um  2377;  17,  57. 
a])wean  3221. 
*a})yddan    (])urh)    50,    3.      Cp. 

})yddan. 
a))ystrian  1737. 
awacian  2087. 
aw£egan    1734;    4266;    2,    237; 

61,  18. 
aweccan  4420. 
avveg2i69;  3590;  4904. 
avvegan  1440;  4603. 
avvel  m.  7,  37^  ;  8,  3S4 ;  46,  43. 
awendan   158;    792;    3642;    8, 

261. 
awendednes  191. 
awendendlic  1151. 
awendennes,  cp.  awendednes. 
aweorpan  40,  6  ;  56,  89. 
aweor])an  5487  ;  2,  491. 
awestan  2715  ;  5343. 
awidlian  2743. 
avvindan,  cp.  awunden. 
awl£etan449;  650;  3586. 
awlancian  1159. 
avvofñan  2350;  4668. 
aworpenlIce  2736. 
aworpennes  40,  5. 
awreon,  awrigenes,  cp.  onwr-. 
avvrltan  1222  ;  1965;  2789;  46, 

32. 
awunden /./^i:.  254;  469;  1041. 
awyrdan  4493.     Cp.  also  awyrd 


240 


INDEX 


awyrd  wln  'defrutum'  4,  6 ;  5, 

13;  6,9;  7,  15. 
awyrgan  2807 ;  4666. 
*awym  'anywhere,'  cp.  note  to  11, 

160. 
awyrtwalian  12,  3  ;  18^,  26. 
axung  5214. 

aydan  'eliminare,'  cp.  aidan. 
ayrnan  947. 
aytan  4080. 

bjel  17,  49. 

bSre  '  gestus '  45  {cp.  note). 

bsernan  569. 

bsrnet  1983;  3244;  3779.    Cp. 

note  to  7,  113- 
*bsernisen  7,  113. 
baeS  4777  ;  2,  384. 
bannend    '  geralus '    56 ;     '  con- 

tionator'  2321  ;  5415;  2,  74; 

465. 
bannuc  2402. 
barspere  737. 
basing  1471 ;  2117. 
bat  5457;  4,91. 
batt  'clava'  18^  18. 
h^  prep.  231;   626;   711;  917; 

1067 ;     iiii  ;     1283  ;     1494, 

&c. 
beacen  345 ;  2870. 
beag  5260. 
bealcettan  1884. 
beanscalu  608. 
beardleas   2876;    3476;    4,  57; 

6,  28;  7,  200;  8,  156;  185; 

16,  2. 
beam  850. 
beamleast  4873. 
beara  1807  ;  2036. 
beatan  16;  480;  3,  10. 
bebeodan    1301;    2717;    4782; 

2,  385- 
bebod  841 ;  1017;  1247;  4632. 
beclyppan  2956. 
*beclypping  1551  ;  3174;  3714; 

5041. 
beclysan  1149;  3148. 
beclysing    1522;    3210;    4142; 

5367- 
*bectreow  23,  30. 
becuman  43,  7. 
becyrran  5258. 
bed  18,  8. 

bedaelan  2174;  3371. 
bedlglan  1442. 
bedydrian  50,  30. 
bedyppan  1414. 


bedyrnan  983. 

befsestan  274;  605;  S39  ;  1711  ; 

4998. 
befealdan  17  ;  3,  11. 
*befeon  'infiscare'  3157. 
beflean  3280. 
befon  696;   1024;   2040;  4294; 

23,  38;  46,  30. 
beforan  3827;  40,  33. 
befrlnan  3020;  11,  27, 
befrlnung  2309. 
befylan4i56;  4682. 
began^o;  845;  3639;  3800;  3, 

29;  56,  318. 
begeat  2698;  3915;  7,  182. 
begen  43,  4. 
begleddian,  380. 
begrlpan  11,  79. 
begyman  1993;  4353;    40,24; 

37- 
begymen  3915;  7,  86. 
begyming  4995  ;  40,  6. 
begytan  794;  2528;  4925. 
behsettod  '  decalvatus '  4466. 
behatan  1351;  4623;  5455;  40, 

17;  57,7. 
beheafdian  3022  ;  3092;  5255. 
beheafdung  3042. 
beheafodlic  4042. 
beheflic  56,  190. 
behefnes  56,  306. 
*behof  27,  34. 
behreowsian  5267. 
behreowsung  4496. 
behydan  8,  308. 
behydi(g)nes  'sollicitudo'  906; 

5430- 
behyldan  32S0;  2,  186. 
behypian  3322. 
beladiendllc  2299;  2793;  2957; 

4233. 
belSdan  (on)  3944;  4319;  4764; 

11,  47. 
belcewan  7,  330;  8,  291. 
bellfende  3313;  2,  190- 
belimp  388  ;  7,  170  ;  50,  22. 
belimpan  872;  3203;  27,  22. 
belisnian  4307. 
belt  486. 
belucan  1522. 
bemifan  trans.  983;   2334;  in- 

trans.    2089;     2102;     4204; 

4687;  5095. 
benseman  3157  ;  23,  60. 
bend  972;   2399;    3291  ;  4935; 

5004. 
beni^an  580. 


beod  1838. 

beodan755;  4319;  27,30;  46, 

22. 
beomoder240;  258. 
beon  590;    1190;    II 97;    1257; 

2291,  &c.     bi])44;  432;  520; 

1033;  1050;  1055,  &c.     beoS 

76;  973;  looi  \  1265;  1303; 

^363,    &c.       beo  subj.   823 ; 

1232;  61,  II.    Cp.  also  eom, 

wesan. 
beorh  2496. 
beorhleod,  cp.  burg-. 
beorht439;  11 93;  1266;  2969; 

3295;     3324;      5077;     56, 

327- 
beorhthwil  2370 ;  3247. 
*beorhtnian  534. 
beornan  4731  ;  2,  376;  7,  112. 
beotian  4958;  2,  217  {cp.  note), 
bep^can  801 ;  1826;  2378;  3190; 

3929;    4960;    5045;,  5286; 

5348- 
bepsecung,  -ing  2898 ;  401 5 ;  4838 ; 

4981. 
beran  28,  14  ;  ongean  ~  755. 
*bereafere  46,  36. 
bereafian  139;  1583;  2715:4563; 

5343;    7,  38;    138;    263;   8, 

114. 
berj)en  953. 
ber|^estre  3900. 
berj)ling  'gerulus'  4922. 
besargian  903  ;  5266. 
*besceatwyrpan  4555  ;  2,  346. 
besceawian    371 ;    18'',    24    (cp. 

note). 
*besceawiendllc  991. 
besceawung  244 ;  706. 
besciifan  3769 ;  5477. 
besencan  1739;  2004;  3078;  11, 

99.     Cp.  also  note  to  2670. 
besettan    (on)    2670  {cp.   tiote) ; 

4229. 
*beslgan  (on)  4126. 
besmitenys  1516  ;  3482. 
besmittian  4156.     Cp.  also  smit- 

tian,  gesm-. 
beswlcan  5286. 
beswincan  8,  257. 
betScan    1479;     2225;     3097; 

3395  ;  4643  ;  2,  359. 
betere  cofnp.  56,  182, 
betonice  56,  390. 
betst  56,  297. 
betwynan  ?  56,  69. 
betwyoh  2687. 


/.     ENGLISH    IVORDS 


241 


betwyx  prep.  634  ;  37S9;  5465  ; 

adv.  3645. 
*betwyxfec  '  intervallum '  3861. 
betyning  3210. 
be])encan  56,  25. 
bewKgan  3660. 
bewffipnian  34,  6. 
bewarian  4023. 
beweddendlic  1122. 
beweddian  1398;    3618;    4293; 

4553- 
bewependlic  40,  i. 
bewerian  2987  ;  3557  ;  4968. 
bl  prep.  62,  2. 

biddan  2820.     Cp.  also  1325. 
bifiende  2994;  4896. 
bigan  2099  j  2105. 
bige  3500  ;  3696 ;  3888. 
bigels  512  ;  2228  ;  8,  53. 
bigeng  m.  2224;    2283;    2624; 

4.S57- 
blgenga  1256;  3934. 
blgenge  n.  5153  {cp.  itoie);  40, 

34-' 
blgengestre  1358;  2065;  4431. 
bile  2410  ;  3,  48. 
blleofa  992  ;  1571;  2193;  4S33. 
bilewit  18,  5  ;  56,  24S. 
bilewitnes  1827  ;  56,  4. 
bin  'lividis  '?  56,  113. 
bindan  963 ;  3290. 
*bindingc  '  strictura  '  3246. 
biren  '  ursinus,'  cp.  byren. 
birnan,  cp.  beornan. 
bisc(e)opd6m4i34;  5055;  5152; 

3,  55  ;  7,  102. 
biscophad  2989 ;  5056. 
biscopllc  2029  ;  3,  I. 
biscoprlce  2033. 
bismer,  cp.  bysmer. 
blswic    763  ;    785;    787;    857; 

1135;  2,  15. 
biter  2828;  2991 ;  2,  iii. 
bitemys  48 16. 
bi]j,  cp.  beon. 
blwist  4833. 
*blvvyrde  5232. 
blac  11,  145. 

*bladesian  554  ;   2469  ;  8,  65. 
bloec  adj.  18'',  6  {uote) ;  28,  5. 
blsec  '  atramentum '  652  ;  4159; 

3,52. 
blsed  1527;  1887;  4864;  48,  5; 

50^4. 
blsehffivven  528. 
blsese  'facula'  3522;   4427;   2, 

22  ;  216. 

[IV.    II] 


blase  'facula,  globus'  976;  3085; 

3,  39- 

bledu  56,  94. 

bleofah  521. 

bleo(h)  529;  1047;  5203;  5495. 

bletsung  2490;   6,  24;   7,  168; 

8,  135- 
bllcan  II 96. 
blicettan  50,  52. 
blician  1499. 
blind  5288  ;  56,  402. 
blissi345;  1346;  2610;  4892. 
blissian  5111  ;  56,  243. 
blljie  809  ;  56,  14;   134. 
bl6d4i37. 

blodegian,  cp.  geblodegian. 
blodig  3023;  11,  149. 
bl5dsex  1984  ;  2,  62. 
bl6ma  18^  55. 
bl6stmal8'',  51. 
bl^st^mlb^re  139;  442  ;  812. 
blostmfreols  4720. 
*bl6stmgild  '  floral  festival,'  cp. 

note  to  4720. 
bl6wani50o;  1712;  5052;   11, 

128.     Cp.  also  note  to  3602. 
b6c  341  ;    2027;    4535;    4586; 

5178;    2,   344;    8'',   11;    11, 

161  ;    168;    18",  4;    70;    56, 

136. 
boccyst  27,  19. 
b6cfell457o;  2,348;  7,  3^5;  8, 

256. 
bocllc    3099;    4141;    4434;    2, 

150. 
bocstjef  18",  45. 
b6ctreow  56,  355. 
bodiend(e)  56 ;  1524. 
bodig  18",  89. 
bodung  3128 ;  3129. 
bog  1557;    2016;   2223;    2457; 

3084;  7,  83;  8,  61;  98. 
boga  511. 
bogian  '  incolere '  845.     Cp.  also 

bviian. 
bogincel  548  ;   1556. 
bolstor  56,  17. 
*bordcla3  56,  22. 
borgian  38 12. 
borian  230. 

b6sm  3513;  4162;  3,  53. 
bosmig  8,  2. 
b6ung  5163;  2,  427. 
box  56,  351. 
bradnys  1888;  3636. 
brsecseoc  \  56,  72. 
brsdan  250. 

R 


brseden  (  =  brregden)  'strofosus  ' 

1,_  54  ;  8,  84. 
*bnedingc  'assatura'  3760. 
*brsegenpanne  2815. 
brsegenseoc  4668  ;  5011;  58,  72 

{cp.  note). 
brsS  315  ;    2511  ;  3279;    3325; 

3487;  3,  32 ;  11,  40;  56,  214. 
brEew  1731. 
brand  2459;  2470;  3520;  2,89; 

4,  39- 
brastlian    1657;     2791;     3961; 

4386. 
brastlung  2235. 
brecan  17,  20. 
bred  3032;  2,  139. 
bregan  4419  ;  17,  4- 
breman  2612;  2754;  4812  ;495i. 
breme  55  ;  2301;  4999. 
bremel  1268. 
bremendlic  4614  ;  7,  i. 
bremm,  cp.  brj'mm. 
breost  356. 

*breostgyrd  3303  ;   2,  188. 
*bretm£elum,  cp.  brytm^lum. 
brldel  2188. 
bringan  3572;  3658;  3936;  on  ~ 

2247;   2976;  to- 112;  1603; 

5435  ;  2,  468. 
brlu  53,  35. 
brod  28,  25. 

broddian  '  indruticare'  12 18. 
*br6dian  'vibrare'  23,  51. 
brogdettan,  br6d-,  cp.  note  to  23, 

51- 
brom  2,  7, 
brondeguf ?  54,  2. 
brosniendllc  1250. 
*brottetende  'indruticans,'  cp.  note 

io  1218. 
br^SorrSden  232. 
brofiorsunu  5081. 
brucan  2328"^;   3757;  3766;   27, 

24. 
brucendllce  53,  i. 
brunbasu96;  526;   1037;   1269; 

2119;   5072  ;   5125;  5139;  3, 

36;  26,  64. 
bryce  'buccella'  56,  70. 
bryce  'imbrex'  2256. 
bryda    '  sponsalia  '  ?     3914    ifP' 

noie). 
brydboda  18",  71. 
br'ydbur  3199;  3376;  4527. 
brydcofa  1661. 
brydgyftu,//.  1398. 
brydleo>  3181  ;  2,  165  ;   7,  232. 


242 


INDEX 


brydlic455i. 
bryht(m)hwll  2,  78. 
brymendllc,  cp.  bremendllc. 
brymm   m.    '  sea,  water,  wave ' 

2478  ;  2,  90. 
bryne  1432;  2706;  3524;  4314; 

4387;  4390;  2,  322. 
brynige     {=0N.     brynja),     cp. 

healsb- . 
brysan,  cp.  note  to  2,  248. 
*brytma:lum,  bret-   'miniitatim' 

15.53 ;  1829. 
brytnian  7,  3. 
*brytsnian  2195. 
buc  '  lagena '  56,  54, 
bugan  3429. 
bugend  'accola,&c.'  2230;  5,  17; 

7,  292  ;  8,  220. 

bfuan  11,  13.     Cp.  aho  bogian. 
bula  '  legula'  8,  319. 
bur  718 ;  3163. 
burg4848;  5123;  18,  33. 
burgleod  sg. '  municeps '  39.^7;  7, 

293  (beorh-);  8,  221;  /'/.  -de, 

-^^4852;  5,40;  8,  358(beor-). 
bnrgriine  38,  2. 
burhscipe  4853. 
burhsclr  5400. 
birhsprjec  9,  13. 
burne  1714. 
butan  1549;  3462;  3729;  4526; 

5096 ;  56,  86. 
bycgan  56,  100. 
bydel  51 12. 

byden  3657;  4,  60  ;  17,  35. 
byge,  cp.  bige. 
byme,  742  ;  5246;  4,  84. 
*byrdlingc  '  testudo  '  23,  21. 
byren  'ursinus '1476. 
byrhtan  ?  4203. 
byric  56,  364  ;  365. 
byrielssang  3504. 
byriensang  902  ;  2,  20. 
byrigels,  -en  4346  {çp.  note). 
*byrigleoJ)  901. 
byrst  '  seta  '  51,  i. 
byrstig    '  preruptus,    confractus  ' 

2037. 
byr})en,    byrfjestre,    byr})ling,  cp. 

ber})-. 
bysen    180;    997;   1688;   2306; 

4915;  18^67.   Cp.alsonoteto 

8,  172. 

bysmer  2933;  4309;  4757;  5230. 
bysmergleo  17,  1 7. 
bysmerleotJ  5104 ;  5227. 
bysmerllc  2251. 


bysmrian  1474  ;  46,  37. 
bysnung  4539.     Cp.  aho  note  to 
8,  172. 

*CEefing  'hair-pin'4821 ;  2,  389. 

caerse  56,  414. 

cafllce   56,    258.     Cp.   aho  56, 

96. 
camb  5019  ;  2,  416  ;  26,  16. 
campdom  750  ;  868. 
campealdor  4433  ;  2,  330. 
campgefera  3578. 
camphad  616. 
campian  1349. 
*camplic  858  ;   2,  17;  11,  156; 

12,  9. 
campung  7,  346  ;  8,  326. 
Cappadonisc  2302. 
caiful  364  ;   5429  ;  2,  467. 
caifullice  3909;  56,  316. 
carfulnes  906 ;  4184. 
carte  2308;  7,  142;  8,  117. 
caru  2986. 
caserdom  12,  13. 
caul  56,  369. 
ceac  4322  ;  39,  i. 
ceace  1206  ;  17,  36. 
ceafl  838;   147S ;    2048;    3342; 

357.';;   4382;  4475;  5015; 

5017- 
ceahhetan  4499 ;  5234. 
ceahhetung  3171  ;  4500. 
ceap  4838  ;  7,  227. 
ceapian  1697. 
ceapstovv  62,  i. 
cearcian  31 ;  3,  20. 
ceas  4,  54. 
ceaster  818. 
ceastergewaran   //.    329;    703  ; 

195 1 ;  3903;  4884. 

cempa   387;    719;    741  ;    751; 

893;  1334;  3045;  4735;  4,  4; 

11,  118;  188;  56,  293. 
cempestre  3992. 
cene  26,  42. 

cenning  227  ;  1540;   1764. 
ceol  28  ;  3,  17. 
*ceorig  '  complaining'  623  ;  2S28 

{cp.  7!0te). 

ceorl  5166. 

ceorung  4692. 

*ceoslen  'glariger'7,  161. 

*ceoslig  '  glariger'  4,  40. 

ceosol  2879;  4102;  2,  51  ;  287; 

7,  96;  11,  138. 
ceowan  loi  ;  23,  49  ;  26,  48. 
cerfiUe  56,  416. 


Chaldeisc  4471. 

chor  'sacrarium'  2990. 

cicel  3859;    2,  262;  7,  288;  8, 

212  ;  17,  40. 
cicena  mete  56,  411. 
cldan  50,  16  ;  56,  91. 
cifes  3904 ;  4540. 
cifesboren  5042. 
*cifesborenes  ?  5042. 
cifesdom  5042  ;  2,  421. 
clgan  27,  21. 
cild  2591 ;   2866. 
cildcradol  2156. 
cildhad  967 ;   2276. 
cildhama  1245  ;   1764. 
cildllc  56,  115;  219. 
cinn  46,  4. 
cinu  26,  II. 
cirpsian,  cp.  cyrpsian. 
*clstmflum  'certatim'  4,  32. 
clSfre  94  ;   56,  429. 
clgene  615  ;  1256;  2176;  451 1; 

5419;  18^  33. 
clKnnys  715;  2198;  2565;  2614; 

3451;  4176;  4479;   5176;  9, 

19;  40,  8. 
clarnsung  3918. 
clam  964;  4439;  2,  331. 
clate  56,  412. 
clawu  8,  385. 
cleofian  3108. 
cleojja,  cp.  cli])a. 
cleowen,  cp.  clivven. 
clifer  5341 ;  2,  458. 
clifrian  50,  20. 
clipung,  cp.  clypung. 
cli))a,  -y-,  -eo-  964;  1973;  2078; 

3050;  3051;  5359;  26,  33. 
clivven,  cleowen  457;  492;  1658; 

i705(?;;  3736. 

clott  3514;  3846. 

clud  642  ;    1548;    2039;   3952; 

8,  219  ;  56,  246. 
cluf}ung,  cp.  clyf  Jiung. 
cluse  31 10  ;  2,  152. 
clyf])ung  (  =  cluf-)  896. 
clyne492;  1705(2)  2639;  3514? 

3527;   3846;   2,  260;    7,  253; 

255  ;  23, 40. 
clypungS^S;  1503;  4737;  4847. 
clysing  2849;  2,  291. 
clyster472;  2639;   2641;  3850; 

2,  10;  99;  5,  29;  7,  287;  8, 

211. 
cnceplingc  2579. 
cnavvan  76, 
cneatung  1085. 


/.     ENGLISH   JVORDS 


243 


cneatiançay;  1318;  2,54.    Cp. 

gecn-. 
cneordlEtcan,  cp.  gecn-. 
cneordnys  995;  2508.     Cp.  also 

gecn-,  cneorSnys. 
cneores  585  ;  846;  2629;  4180; 

7,  178. 
cneornes  7,    178.     Cp.  also  ge- 

cneornes. 
cneorSnys  7,  30. 
cniht  4165. 
cnihthad  2382. 
cnoll  883. 
cnosl  1601;   5033;   7,  89;    26, 

31- 

cnotta  3188;  2,  167. 

cnyttan  8,  333. 

cnyttels  2935. 

cocc  4891 ;  2,  398. 

cocerpanne    4673 ;    2,    365 ;    7, 

321;  8,  278. 
coitemseres  'careni'?  103. 
c5l  5486  ;   2,  409  ;  490 ;    8,  8  ; 

18,  15. 
copp  1563;  32,  6. 
cops,  cp.  cosp. 
cornappla//.  3840  ;  11,  62. 
cornbOTe   1410;    2360;    2,   40; 

76. 
cornwurma  m.,  -me /.  '  murex  ' 

1064;  io67;,5i4i. 
cosp  3251;  17,  26 ;  27. 
coss  3180. 

cost  'costmary'  56,  392. 
costian  12,  7. 
costnung  1260. 

*cracelung?  cp.  note  to  56,  249. 
cracian  31. 
crseft   42;     120;     1668;    3122; 

4801 ;  3,  31;  9,  8. 
crseftig  56,  208. 
crset  2185;  16,  I  ;  18^  8. 
crammian  3517  («(5/^).    Cp.gecx-. 
*cranicwritere    '  chronographus ' 

7,  24. 
crcelun  '  crepacula'  ?  56,  249. 
*creasllc.     Cp.  Jiote  to  1108. 
creasnes  '  elatio'  1108. 
credic  'fiala'  ?  29,  3. 
*crigan'scaturire'7,  loi;  8,104. 
crisma  2127  ;  2,  66. 
crispian,  cp.  cyrpsian. 
Crist40,  13;   21;  30;  35. 
cristen  56,  319. 
crislnian,  cp.  gecristnod. 
crocca  4672. 
croft  3790. 


cropp  116;  1812;    2641;   3851; 

2,  100;    5,  28;   36  ;    7,  286; 

8,  210;  17,  39. 
cruft  2046;  3350;  48S9;  4907. 
crypel  'cuniculus'  2856;  3320; 

2,  113;    191;    4,  46  ;    5,   32; 

6,  27;  7,  197;  8,  155- 
cryppan  52,  2. 
cucu  56,  345. 
cuhyrde  2450;  2,  87. 
cuma?  56,  296. 
cuman  5083  ;  40,  3:13;  56,  1 1 ; 

296(?);  ongean~46io;  samod 

~  2095  ;  3631 ;  4888 ;  to  ~  570; 

40,  14;  up  ~  8,  121. 
cumb  56,  30. 
cunnan,  422. 
cu))  2488;  4217;  8,  66. 
cwawan  =  cnavvan,  cp.  note  to  76. 
cwearten  (=  -tem)  2553  ;  4633  ; 

4639- 

*cwearte(r)nweard,    cp.   note    to 

2553- 
cweccing  18^,  94. 
cwellan  3071;  4508  ;  2,  144. 
cweornstan  4457. 
cwej)an  1 730 ;  541 1 ;  8,  263 ;  58,  2. 
*cwiccliende  'nutabundus'  2234. 
cwice  2,  28. 
cwicsusl  1249;  2216. 
cwiddian,  cwide,  cp.  cwyd-. 
cvvild,  cp.  cwyld. 
cwudu  20,  3. 

cwyddian  1881;   1953;  4188. 
cvvyde  170;  2849;  4629;  5113; 

2,  358;  8,315. 
cwyld  tn.  or  n.   2787;    2,  106  ; 

/.  61,  42. 
cwyldful  1223.     Cp.  also  gecw-. 
cwyldseten  3771 ;  4658  ;  2,  250; 

363;  7,  273;  8,  198;  271. 
cwylmb£Ere  920  ;  4882  ;  11,  83. 
cwylming  3235  ;  40,  22. 
cycene  3755  ;  8,  274;  56,  76. 
cyf  2,  236.  Cp.  also  note  to  3657. 
*cylcan  'ructare'  20,  2. 
cymen,  56,  410. 
cynedom   3943;    4045;    12,14; 

43,  3- 
cynegyrd  8,  32  ;  18,  34. 
cynehelm  2202;  3093. 
cynellc673;  1189;  1454;  2996; 

3447;  4844;  2,  132. 
cynewij)pe  5241. 
cyning  4472. 
cynn  1057;  i543;  2083;  4517; 

4587;  26,  32. 


*cynnig    'generosus'    4149;    7' 

299  ;  8,  230. 
cynning  'nativitas,'  cp.  ctnuing. 
cynren  1057;   1297;   1664. 
*cyp  'dolium,  modius'  ?  cp.  note 

t_o  3657. 
*cype  zvk.f,  '  corbis'  18,  3. 
cypedagas  '  nundina;  '7,  180;  8, 

144. 
cyping  2655. 
cypman  2655. 
cyrce  1998  ;  51 17. 
cyrchalgung  56,  286. 
cyrclici^S;  2272;  3691;  4082; 

56,  317. 
cyrei290;  1315  ;  2682;  5398. 
cyrf '  comma '  18*^,  9. 
cyrlisc  56,  228. 
cyrm  1642;  1915  ;  4417;  4607; 

5247;     2,    59;     326;     442; 

32,  3. 
cyrmende  4605  ;  8,  264 ;  46,  6. 
cyrpsian  1201. 
cyrtenlacan,  cp.  gecert-. 
cyrtenlice  5185. 
cyrtenys    1053;     4644;     5108; 

5257;  5310- 
cysel,  cp.  ceosol. 
cyst  '  litteratura'  3031. 
cysti(ginys    11 83;    2576;    3066; 

3833- 
cyte  'tugurium'  2515. 
cytel  4127 ;  7,  319;  8,  276. 
cyfan  2139;  4364;  5274(?)._ 
cy]jlacan  4284.     Cp.  also  gecy}'- 

Igecan. 
cy))nys  1676;    40,   2.     Cp.   also 

gecy])nys. 
cySS  4214. 

dced  45  ;  21S3;  2502;  40,  10. 

dEedlic  994. 

dreg  4506. 

dsegesege  56,  385. 

dKgrima  18,  19;  18^  15. 

daegvviiie  56,  122. 

d^l  1443  ;  1590;  26,  2. 

dselan  l^'',  38. 

dgelmselum  52  ;  2703;  3587. 

dselnimend  1902. 

daelnimendnys,  -nimung  ?  707. 

dafnlic  1331. 

dag  56,  58. 

dal  2294. 

dalc  5126. 

deadbaere  1872  ;  2020. 

deadb^mes  3946. 


244 

deadlice  379- 

deag  1048;  1058;  1060;  1205; 

2934  ;  4645;  5140;  5195  ; 

5197;  5204;  5205;  5218; 

5237;    5239;    2,  23;  8,  341; 

18b,  56. 
deagian     1208;     5196;     5220; 

5330. 
deaS  11,  107;   47,  5. 
deawig  84 ;  655. 
dema4245;  4760;  4799;  7,64; 

311 ;  8,  249  ;  17,  58  ;  45,  i. 
deman  2014;    3455;    3459;    8, 

78. 
denn  26,  47. 
deofel  721 ;  2471, 
deofelgyld  1899 ;  2620(1^;  3705(?). 
deofelseoc  3057;  4934;  4936. 
deoflic  1157; 1927;  2058;  3232; 

7,  125.' 
deop,  1942  ;  56,  242. 
deope  ivk.  f.  3667.     Cp.  depe, 

dype. 
deopllc  3523. 
deopnys  4340. 
deor  '  bestia'  2471;  4900. 
deorc  1248;  4157;  4772;  3,  50; 

36,  9. 
deorcung  85. 
deoren  'ferinus'  3341. 
deor\vur])e  4377. 
depe  wk.  f.  4794.     Cp.  deope, 

dype. 
deriendlic  765. 
dTgelnes392;  1952;  2952;  3318; 

3354- 
digle  sb.  1506  ;  4,  23. 
digle    adj.    819;    1842;    2045; 

2215;     2798;     2855;     3144; 

4209;     421 1  ;     4766;     4994; 

5128;  2,  300;  7,  213; 11,95; 

18,  30. 
diht  7,  81 ;  8,  96. 
dihtan  11,  130  ;  17,  i. 
dihtend  '  dispensator '  1997. 
dile  56,  39  ;  381. 
dimhof82i;  1677;  3768. 
dimhus  3774;  4993. 
dimlic  820, 
dimm  3853;  2,  261. 
dimnes  3144;  3297. 
disc  61,  41. 
disme  46,  4. 
docce  56,  371. 
dofungi6i4;  2801;  4194.     Cp. 

ged-. 
dolhdrenc  383. 


INDEX 

dolhsvva^uy.  or  -sw3e))  «.  4495. 
dom  260  {cp.  note) ;  842  ;  1313  ; 

1315;     2676;     2719;    3349; 

3509;    4043;    4803;    5149; 

5164;  2,  329;  3,  57;  7,  217; 

297 ;   8,  229;  12,  I ;  12 ;  46, 

28. 
domem  4498. 
domlic  28S9  {cp.  note). 
d5n  36,  3;  56,  73;  135;  30i. 
dox  532, 
drSfan  4865. 
dre  '  marsus,'  cp.  dry. 
dream  402;  982;  1343;  2594; 

3053;  4660;  4726;  4913; 

7,  174;  176;  8,  139;  18, 

25- 

dreamlic  3923. 
drefan  2680. 
dreman  1344;  2608. 
drenc  4990  ;  56,  349. 
dreorig  657. 
drihtenlic  355;  2753. 
*drihtman  '  paranymphus'  7,  94. 
*drihtwemend      '  paranymphus ' 

1774- 
*drihtwemere      '  paranymphus 

1774- 
drincan  56,  82. 
drohtnian  1446. 
drohtnung  933 ;  2507;  2567. 
dropa  646. 
dry  3467;    4019;    4476;    4939; 

2,  338. 
drycrseft  4,  29. 
dryht-,  cp.  driht-. 
drylic  2907  ;  3261  ;  4699. 
dugo])  4041. 
dugo>gyfu   362;    II 83;    2577; 

3063. 

dugot)lic24544 ;  2,  345- 

*dugoJ)na;mere  7,  62. 

dumb  1936. 

duntre  '  bombose,  argute  '?  1463 

{cp.  note). 
dureweard  5147;  3,  54. 
duru  2128. 
*dristig  15  ;  3,  9. 
*dustswerm  23,  52. 
dujiaman    (  =  du))hamar)    'mal- 

leoli'  1655. 
dwelian  347;  3697;  4619;  47,  i. 
dwimer  50,  i.     Cp.  also  gedw-. 
dwola  2854;  27,  14. 
dwolma  2483  ;  2,  92  ;  17,  9. 
*dybbian  '  incumbere  '  ?  645. 
•^^ys'^j  <"/■  digle. 


dyncge  'novalis,  letamen'  1409; 

2367;  4773;  46,  16. 
dyne   4417;     2,    326;    17,    55; 

22,  I. 
dynian  7,  11 ;   104;  8.  5. 
dype  7vk.  f.  4767.     Cp.  deope, 

depe. 
dyrli  '  satrape '  ?  4760. 

dyrne  3778(0;  4215;  4^55;  2, 

362. 
dyrstelice  753. 
dyslic  1216  ;  7,  130. 
*dy6e  'malleoli'  2,  43. 

ea  48,  2. 

eac  swylce  2917  ;  4096. 

eaca,  cp.  ])artoeacan. 

eacniendlic  1078. 

eacnung     1000;     1487;     1764; 

3629;  2,  48;  161. 
eadig  1488  ;  2559. 
eadm5di278;  1329;  4121. 
eahring  3690 ;  4686. 
eahsealf,  eh-  3051 ;  2,  141 ;   7, 

224. 
eahtafeald,  cp.  ehtafeald. 
eala  40,  i. 
eald436;  1663;  4243;  11,148; 

40,  2;  20;   24;  35;  56, 350; 

61,  38. 
ealdfsder  1600.  . 
ealdor2523;  3906;  2,379. 
ealdord5m   876;    1994;    2598; 

2873;  3030. 
ealdorlic    3890  ;    4010  ;    4544  ; 

5151 ;  2,  269  ;  426. 
ealdorlicnes  216;  11,  8;  40,  3. 
ealdorman  3453;    4515;    45 4^ ; 

4712  ;  45,  I. 
ealdwritere  5449. 
eall  691;  2584;  4179;  11,  34; 

40,    10;    27;    56,    14;    148; 

149;  312. 
eallunga    2901;   4081;    27,  4; 

40,  13;  15;  19;  35- 
ealseolcen  3161 ;  2,  164. 
ealswa3i6  ;  4258  ;  4762  ;  46,  37. 
*ealuclyfa  4,  42. 
*ear  'occa'  2359;  2735. 
ear  'spica'  141 1;  2361;  2,  77. 
eardian  40,  38. 
eardung  4853  ;  2,  395. 
eardungstow  40,  37  ;  38. 
earfol)lice  56,  151. 
earh  739;    1865;   4894;    4896; 

5271- 
earldice  744. 


/.     ENGLISH    IVORDS 


243 


cp. 


earm  sb.  5458;  2,  481. 
earm    adj.    3646;    3853 

4883. 
earmlic  1730;  3938;  46,  15. 
*earmstoc  '  sleeve'  50,  51  (^iote). 
eamian  1338. 
earplsett  ?  61,  58. 
earpreon  4821. 
east  adj.  ?  1 894. 
easte  lijk.f.]  1894. 
eastrun  40,  29  ;  30. 
eawunge,    a;w-    'openly'    3536; 

on  ~  47 ;  1485  ;  2826. 
ece  11,  114;  40,  19. 
ecg  52,  3. 
ecnes  40,  39. 
edcyr  4,  43. 
edhwyrft  8,  68. 

edl^can,  cp.  edlEecende,  edlaht. 
edlScende    '  reciprocus  '    2307  ; 

2363;  2752;  4787. 
edl^ht '  reciprocus '  3314. 
*edlsesende  ;seor£e?)  1885 

also  geedl-. 
edlean  3217. 
edleaniend  2549. 
*edlesende,  cp.  edlKsende. 
edniwan  7,  332  ;  8,  292  ;  8'',  4. 
edstaj)elung  2214. 
eduuallç  53,  11. 
edwinde  636  ;  701  ;  =474  ;  4,  10  ; 

20;  8,  83. 
edwist  50,  57. 
edwit  4208;  2,  299. 
edwitful  2783;  2913;  2,  119. 
edwylle,  cp.  eduuallg. 
efenfeala  4509. 
efenhlytta  '  consors '  ?  17,  60. 
efenlaecere  1957. 
efenlfficung  5353. 
*efenleomere  56,  264. 
efenmodlice  2978. 
efesung  4174  ;  2,  292. 
efne  9,  16  ;  40,  2  ;  36. 
efstan  27,  11 ;  samod  ~  1333. 
eft  506;  5167;  5411. 
eftsona  7,  289;  8,  213. 
egeful  2929  ;  4894. 
egesgrlma,  21,  7. 
egeslic   163;    777;    784; 

1866  ;    1940  ;     2984; 

3523  ;   3635  ;  3810; 

4435 ;  4831 ;  50,  55. 
egl  1412  ;  2361. 
egor,  eogor  7,  159  ;  13,  i 
egsian,  2481. 
ehtafeald  774;  3716. 


1852; 

3480; 
4418  ; 


ehtan,  4749. 

ehting  'insectatio'  2974. 
eigscu  '  terrore '  ?  2489. 
elcra  adv.  '  secus,  aliter'  3202. 
electre  56,  382. 
*elegreoua  7,  87;  8,  99. 
elelendisc,  el|)eed-,  cp.  sel-. 
ellenvvod  364. 
elleoht  5471. 

ellesi^So;   5183;    3,41;    ~  hii 
3202;  ~ hwyder 3781;  2, 252; 

7,  276. 
eljjeod-,  cp.  aeljjeod-. 
em  (  =  emn,  efn)  3722. 
em(b)clypping  4529.     Cp.   also 

3714- 
em(b)faru  669. 
em(b)feng  'tegmen'  468. 
em(b)gang5i24. 
em(b)habban  697. 
*em(b)hlKnan  'to  surround'?  cp. 

note  to  24. 
*em(b)hlennan  'to  surround'  24; 

109 ;   118;  681;   5,  6;   7,  9 ; 

8,3- 

em;b)hringan  25. 
em(b)hwyrft  1685  ;  61,  53. 
em(b)hydig  364  ;  2277;  7,354; 

8,  344- 
em(b)hydiglic  164, 
em(b)hydignes  854;    1328;    5, 

10  ;  11,  165. 
emblserigian  8,  377. 
em(b)ryne    396;     948;     1533; 

2059J  3717- 
em(b)scetnung  5265  ;  2,  445. 
em(b)settan  683. 
em(b)swapen  1024. 
em(b)wla.tiend  3507. 
em(b)wlatung  244;  1224;  1707; 

2116. 
emleoht  5473. 
emne  (  =  efne)  4261. 
emnettan  2,  311,     Cp.  geemn-. 
ende  1990. 
endebyrdan  185. 
endebyrdend  'conditor'  7,  351; 

8,  335- 
endebyrdnys  4870. 
endenehst  1834. 
endian  1336. 
engel  703. 
engelic  1750. 
ent  23,  16. 
eode  (in)  4316. 
*eofurspere  7,  56  ;  8,  85  (?). 
eofurspreot,  cp.  note  to  8,  85. 


eogor,  cp.  egor. 

eolcsand    (  =  eolh-)    107 1.      Cp. 

)wte  to  4495. 
eom    23,   47;    58,  3.      is    217; 

270;  555; 1142;   1351;   '449; 

1514,   &c.     synd,   sind    779; 

1065;  1127;  1387;  1624,  &c. 

sint,  synt  7,  60  ;   93  ;  26,  9  ; 

40,  38  ;  46,  32,  &c.     synden 

242  ;  2287.  syn  {i^idic.)  40,  18. 

si,  sy  1100;  1164;  1236;  1291 ; 

4571,  &c.  Cp.  also  beon,  wesan. 
eorl  53,  6. 

eornere  ?  58  (ç^.  note). 
eomest  7,  203. 
eornestlice  2891;  3211  ;  2,  116; 

40,  14. 
eorod  279;  11,  24. 
eorodman  776. 
eorjjsem  ?  3312  {cp.  note). 
eorjjcrseft  3 1 1 9. 
eor])cund  691. 
eorSe  18'',  40. 

*eorJ)en?  adj.  3312  {cp.  note). 
eori^gealla  56,  423. 
eorJ>gemet   5442;    2,  157;    471; 

7,   230 ;    391 ;    8,   169 ;   407 ; 

55,  2. 
eorj;lic  1253  ;  2654. 
eor))tilia  2449. 
eower  56,  145. 
esol  3663. 

estas  'deliciae  '  11,  35. 
estful  1088 ;  1935;  2509;  3166; 

4358;  4591- 
estfulnes  369. 
estlic  56,  29S. 
estmete  3169;.  56,  77. 
etan  56,  81. 
çtemest,  cp.  ytemest. 
etwçscet,  cp.  adw^scan. 
eShelde  11,  26. 
ej)wilte  'versatilis'  1151. 

facen  2896;  2908;  2914;  3650; 
5129;    7,  191;   204;   8,  159; 

61,  45- 
facenful  1258;  2708;  2780;  36, 

4  ;  II  ;  56,  170. 
fadian  56,  326. 
fadiend  56,  308. 
fsec  1178;    1181;    2401;    2967; 

3035  ;    3626  ;    3723  ;    4410  ; 

4917;  2,  32;  4,53. 
fsecne  7,  189  ;  11,  121 ;  36,  2. 
faeder  3604. 
fsedergestreon  4624 ;  4818. 


246 


INDEX 


fa-ger  1052;  21 15;  3410;  4978; 
^2,  205. 

fsegerian  trans.  5309. 
fKgernys  527;  4298. 
fa;gniing  1345  ;  2,  399  {cp.  note). 
fsegre  adv.  3046. 
fKman  152. 

famig  34  ;  4334.     Cp.  also  note 
Jo  3,  23. 

fsemne  393  ;  1174;  21 12. 
fsemnliad  574;  11,  28.     Cp.  also 

1906. 
fsemnhadlic,  535;  1483;    1717; 

2280;  11,  53.     Cp.  also  1803. 
fsereld  263;  2134;  4164;  4857; 

4903;   2,  378;   400;  11,  94; 

189;  26,  47. 
fSrlic  190  ;  4185. 
*fKsceaftnes  (  =  fea-J  'panpertas' 

1171. 
fsest  793. 
frestan  56,  78. 
fastenii46;  2443;  3252;  3419; 

3990;  5123;  5396;  57,  6. 
faesthafol  192;  4595. 
fffit  11,  120. 
fffitels  1921 ;  51 12. 
fffitnes  2395;  3179- 
*fre);elas  '  histriones  '?  39,  2. 
fsel)m  32,  11. 
fahnys  '  qualitas,  varietas'  525; 

1019;   1038. 
fana  '  citsana  '  56,  397. 
fana  '  labarum,  vexillum  '  1762  ; 

4804. 
*fanbyrd   'vexillatio'   1744;    2, 

45- 
faran  2462 ;  4902  ;  4,  77  ;  8,  1 1 1 ; 

56,  278;  forj)  ~  4036. 
Fariseisc  1259. 
feala  3722  ;  4762. 
fealgian,  cp.  noie  to  2359, 
fealh  2359;  2,  75;  4,  36;  10,5; 

15,  I ;  17,  2. 
feallan2742;  2778;  3352. 
fealle  4074 ;  4979. 
fealu  5485. 

*fearlic  'of  a  buU'  11,  187. 
feam  56,  432. 
*feasceaftnes,  cp.  fses-. 
feax,  cp.  fex. 
fefermge  56,  373. 
fela,  cp.  feala. 
*felarete  23,  15. 
felde  '  defruto'  ?  104. 
felg  '  occa,'  cp.  fealb. 
feltvvyrt  56,  376. 


femgendes  'spumosis'  3,  23  {cp. 

note). 
fenn  2,  435. 

fennig  'stagnosus'  36,  13. 
feohtend  3805. 
feol  'lima'  1769.     Cp.  fil. 
feond  746;  2242;  2709;  5367. 
feondllc  'spiritalis'  377;    762; 

856;    1980;    '  superstitiosus ' 

3933  ;  '  furibundus'  4312. 
feor  3743;  3939;  4806;  51 15. 
feorhbana  2356. 
feorm  4834  ;  2,  392. 
feormung  609. 
feovverfeald  1542. 
*feo\vung  '  tripudium,  gaudium ' 

1118. 
feran  3590. 
fercian  1635. 
ferian  28,  2  ;  50,  1 3. 
fernllc,  cp.  fyrenllc. 
ferr^den  2354;  2662;  5037  ;  18, 

3i(?). 
fersc  23,  56. 
ferscype  2544;  3596. 
festerlincg  3021. 
*festrian,  cp.  note  to  3753. 
fej)a  826 ;  11,  97 ;  23,  54 ;  61, 1 7. 
fe})ehere  776. 

*feSrian  'plumescere'  26,  27. 
fex   1199;    1212;   1214;   4172; 
.  4463;  5049;  2,36;  8,  243. 
lic  '  carica  '  8,  209. 
flcseppel  3845  ;  2,  259. 
flctreovv  56,  362. 
flf  824  ;  3035. 
flffetede  130. 
flfleafe  56,  404. 
flfta  203. 
flftyne  3036. 
flfwintre  4144. 

f Ihtan  '  humectare,'  cp.  fyhtan. 
f  II  '  lima '  53,  34.     Cp.  also  feol. 
filian  (  =  fylgan)  2694;  3362. 
filiestre  1228. 
fiUe  '  cerpillum '  56,  38.  Cp.  also 

cerfille. 
fln/.  'strues'7,157  ;  8, 125.  Cp. 

also  note  to  2456. 
fingeroeppel  472  ;  3843.    Cp.also 

2394- 
finn,  26,  10. 
finol  56,  3S0. 
firen-,  cp.  fyren-. 
first,  cp.  fyrst. 
fisc  54,  I. 
fiscdeah  5193. 


fi))erbSre  1565  ;  2404. 
fi})erdffiled  167;  495;  1795- 
fij)erfete   14;    1854;    3,  %.     Cp. 

also  note  to  1568. 
*fij)erfl5wende  48,  2. 
fijierhlwe  177. 
fij)errica  1799. 
fij)erscyte    1295;     1568;    1589; 

1702. 
fij)ersleht  4892. 
fla  1103.     Cp.  also  flan. 
flSsc  40,  8. 

fliçscgebyrd  '  incarnatio'  429. 
flascllc  40,  22. 
flSsclIce  40,  16. 
flKSclIcnys  1530. 
flseS  'vellus'?  23,  37  {cp.  note). 
flan  3524  ;  2,  218  ;  4,  62  ;  7,  91. 

Cp.  also  fla. 
*flanc  50,  35. 
fleard  151 7.     Cp.  gefl-. 
fleardian  1218. 
fleax,  cp.  flex. 
fleon  3703  ;    32,   10  ;    onweg  ~ 

2169;  2171. 
flex  1379;  3,  40. 
flicci  53,  44. 
flltan  3002. 

flitcrseft  3116  ;  3207;  2,  155. 
flltere  2895. 
flitful  3222 ;  3356. 
flitmSlum  106;  56,  210. 
flod  2476  ;   2477  ;  3668. 
flodllc  56,  198, 
flor 3432. 

flotman  22  ;  4039  ;  3,  14. 
flowan  3602  [cp.note);  eft~5o6; 

ongean  ~  506.    Cp,  also  note  to 

2363- 
flugol  262  ;  7,  28;  11,  17. 
*flycge  '  fledged,'  cp.  unflygge. 
flyht  5482;  2,  488  ;  11,  19. 
flyma  682  ;  4494  ;  7,  212. 
*flymig  '  profugus  '  ?  2965. 
*flyming  '  profugus'  ?  2965. 
flys5i92;  5207;  2,431. 
flytme  1984. 

fnsest  2050;  2452;  2472. 
fnxstian  '  anhelare '  ?  cp.  note  to 

4,3- 
fodai572;    1652;  3862;  4028; 

4636. 
folc  2094. 

folcllc  3789  ;  4887  ;  5097. 
folme  1549. 
fon  27,  27  ;  36,  6. 
font  358. 


/.     ENGLISH   IVORDS 


247 


for  211 ;  282  ;  300;  504;  1078 ; 

1504;  2280,  &c.  ;  ~]iam  4012; 

~]>i  664;   1351  ;  2519;  2744; 

4727,  &c.  ;~])on40,  31;-  [^on 

^e  40,  16  ;  19  ;  21 ;  24  ;  26,  &c. 
for  '  vehiculum  '  4742. 
for  '  porcaster '   20,    4  ;    21,   3  ; 

22,3. 
forbaernan  1434;  4120. 
forbeodan  1780;    2498;    2720; 

5159  ;    4,  43;    7,   186.      Cp. 

also  note  (0  4983. 
forberan  2979;    4856;    2,    131; 

18^  53- 
forboc  2023. 
forbod  2975. 
forbugan  670;  255S ;   49S3    (r/. 

note). 
forceorfan  157S;  2233;  2642. 
forcu))lIc  20S1. 
forcu))lIce  5044. 
fordeman  3479  ;  4845, 
*fordeming  3149. 
fordrlfan  ?  28,  20  (r/.  ttote). 
fordwInan   1679;    2089;    2152; 

3272  ;  4032;  4063;  4711. 
fordyttan    1725;    2086;    2335; 

3.577- 
forealdod  2109. 
forebeacen   2068  ;    2442  ;    2550  ; 

3493;  4969. 
*forebisegian  1236. 
foreburh  3790. 

foredure  135  {cp.noic);  2999. 
foredyre,  cp.  note  to  135. 
*forefex  '  antise'  5326  ;  2,  453. 
foregenga  619. 
foregesvvutelian  1504. 
foregleaw  3707  ;  4846. 
for(e)hradian  1232  ;  4,  26. 
*forelocc  7,  375  ;  8,  378. 
foresSd  'predictus,&c.'79o;  161 6; 

2461;  3044. 
foresceawTing  2567. 
foresettan  344;  2001 ;  8,  36;  46  ; 

17,  51.     Cp.  also  note  to  43,  i. 
foresmeagan  193  ;   1504. 
forespreec  2298  ;  2,  73. 
forespreca  56,  335. 
forestaeppend  619. 
foresteppan  5165. 
*forestig(e)  '  vestibnlum  '  4688. 
forestihtan  790. 
forestihtung  1489. 
foret)anc7,  355;  8,  344. 
foreweall  3972. 
forevveard  772. 


forevvTtegian  1541. 
forevvitegung  431;    949;    1497; 
2103 ; 2155 ; 2563; 3409 ; 4970. 
forewittiendlTc  1502. 
forewittig7o;  1968;  2536;  286S; 

3707-^ 
forfaran  2126;  3,  43. 
forferan  4490 ;  4621. 
forfleon  4992. 
forfon  (fome)  603;   1236. 
forgffigan  4571. 
forgan  3949. 
forgifan,  cp.  forgyfan. 
forgitan  2558  ;  4962. 
forgnagan   3343  ;    3565  ;    3820  ; 

2,  255. 
forgnidan  3747. 
forgyfan  274;  1327;  1354;  1776; 

2573;  3572;  3S39;  43^4- 
forgyfenys  3462  ;  4795. 
forgymeleasian  4571. 
forgytan,  cp.  forgitan. 
forheebbende  1002  ;   1254. 
forhsefednys  3748;  47,  2. 
*forhellan,  -lian  '  to  hide,  cover,' 

cp.  note  to  5410. 
forhogian   520  ;    3920  ;    8,   43  ; 

58;  60;  11,  72  ;  24,  5.     Cp. 

also  forhycgan. 
forht  3773  ;  4733  ;  4896;  5273. 
forhtian  1869;  2995  ;  3406;  4800. 
forhycgan    11 62?     Cp.  also   for- 

hogian. 
forL^ten  317;  3348;  4571 ;  11,41. 
forlicgan  4307. 
forliger  n.   1220  ;  2941  ;  4219; 

4221  ;    4300;    4450  ;    4965  ; 

5043;  2,  307. 
forliger  m.  5292  ;  7,  350;  8,  331  ; 

363  ;  18,  18  ;  ISb,  57.    Cp\also 

note  to  5 1 74. 
*forligeren  cidj. '  lupanaris '  ?  8, 2  3  2 . 
forligerhus  3328 ;  5293. 
forligerlTc  4246 ;  4249  ;  5174  {cp. 

note). 
forlTs   (  = -liges),  8,   327.      Cp. 

also  5174. 
*forlIsgleng  8,  361. 
forlTJjan  4490 ;  4621. 
forli])ennys  629  ;  56,  342. 
forma  1766;  61,  37. 
*formolsnung  1251. 
formyltan  3976;  2,  278. 
forne  forfon  603 ;  1 236  ;  ~  forgan 

3949- 
fornean  2674;  3719. 
fomeh  342X  ;  378S. 


forniman  3979  ;  50   39. 
*forracu  '  itinerarium  '  7,  121. 
forrotodnes  18'',  17. 
*fors£evvestre  '  contemtrix  '  4430. 
forsavvendrum  '  contemtibilibus ' 

.5438- 
forsawenlTc  470 ;  935. 
forscrencan  865  ;  4926. 
forscrincan  4064. 
forscyldig,  -digian  ?  4707. 
forscyppan  26,  61. 
forseon  1399;  39^';  4091- 
forsTfi  (  =for|}sT}))  4128. 
*forslffiwan  18"^,  65  {tiote). 
forsmorian  1481. 
forspan(n)ing  3192. 
forspennen  612  {cp.  noie). 
forspennende //<:.  3190;  4626. 
forspennendlTc  222;  5283. 
forspenning  1724;  3159;  3175; 
4599 ;  4627 ;  4985 ;  5122 ;  5245. 
Cp.  also  notes  to  6\2;  5173. 
forspillan  4165  ;  4964;  40,  9. 
forstelan  5130  ;  2,  425. 
forsucan  3343. 
forsuwung  '  silentium '  2085. 
forsw^lan  1433  ;  3086. 
forsvvelgan  516;   2453;  3573. 
forsvvelgend  2209. 
forsweorcan  2,  369. 
*fortrendan,  cp.  note  to  114. 
fort])erty    '  obtruncati  '  ?    11,  75. 

Cp.  note  to  502S. 
fortyhtigend  'incestator'  3337. 
for])  adv.  2362  ;  ~  ateon  552  ;  98S ; 
2316;  -faran  4036;  -gangan 
7,  278;  ~geteon  228  ;  ~gewTtan 
40,  35  ;  ~teon  808.      The  ac- 
companying  verb   is    not   ex- 
pressed  1215;  1871;  3537;  2, 
220. 
for))f£eder  847. 
for])rSstan  805  ;   1 48 1 . 
forSresman  11,  loo. 
forf'rysman,  cp.  forSresman. 
forjjsT]),  (•/.  forsT])  and  note  /(?  26S5. 
forJ)tTge  'vestibulum'  3828. 
*for J)wyrtan ,  -J)wyrftan  'obtrun- 

care'  5028.      Cp.  a/so  11,  75. 
for|;yldigian  4270. 
forvvandian  4663. 
forwel  3346. 
forweornan  4796.     Cp.  a/so  for- 

wyrnan. 
forweornian  1273;  8,  227. 
forvvered  2109 ;  2411;  2522. 
forwisnian  59. 


248 


INDEX 


forvvoren  2109. 

forwiegan  7,  146. 

forvvyrd    804;    835;    1467;    11, 

105;  56,  35. 
forvvyrnan  1782.  Cp.aho  forvveor-. 
foster  3863.     Cp.  also  2,  263. 
fosterbearn,  -cild  ?  28,  21. 
fosterf^eder  2841. 
fosteinof:  ?  2,  263  (cp.  note). 
fot  199;  203. 
fotadl  II.  2792  ;  ^Si^. 
f6tco])u  2792  ;   2817. 
*f6tgangende  5254. 
f6twylm  2816. 
fracednes  4455. 
fra?c,  cp.  frec. 
ñffifellice  i  ;  3 131. 
fraefelnes  46  ;  4579. 
fra2tewung  2204.      Cp.  also  540  ; 

5109. 
ixam  prep.  1117;   1490;    2377; 

2555  ;    2922;     3028  ;    3425  ; 

4192;    4491 ;    5493;    2,  121  ; 

138  ;  495  ;  4, 21  ;  49;  7, 140; 

58,  76;  '57,  8. 
fram  adv.  4,  70;  7,  156. 
framiendlic  2,  434;  8,  343. 
*framlece    '  looking    away,'  cp. 

note  to  3462. 
freabeorht  87;   171 6. 
freatorht  1680;  4530;  11,  73. 
frec   2445;    3569;   2,   84;   225; 

11,  106. 
frecednys  1595  ;  4952.     Cp.  also 

3139- 

trecenful  628. 

frecennys  641.     Cp.  also  3139. 
*frecful  'gulosus'  2445. 
frecnes  '  ingluvies'  4,  38  ;  19,  1. 
frecnes  1873. 
fremfull  56,  310. 
fremian  56,  347. 
fremiendlic  5199  (cp.  note). 
fremming  1332, 
freo  1287. 
freollc  1287  ;   131 2. 
freols  3831  ;  2,  256. 
freolstid  2601. 
freondlice  56,  299. 
froforllce  56,  187  {cp.  note). 
fromllce,  738. 
frosc  54,  2. 
frumcenned  i  775- 
frumgyfu  2154. 
frumllce  11 55. 

*frumlida  '  chief  sailor,'  cp.  note 
to  32. 


frumsceapen  687  ;  38S4  ;  7,  49. 
*frumspellung      '  recapitulatio  ' 

"53;  2,  31- 
frymi'lic  5061. 
frymjillce  52 11. 
frym])yld    adj.    '  primevus  '  ?    cp. 

notes  to  2381  ;  7,  242. 
frym])yldu    2381    {cp.  7iote)  ;    7, 

242. 
fugel  2405  ;  5297. 
fugelllm  3105. 
ful    1783;    1975;    2545;    2821 

2949;     3263;     3273;     3597 

4222;     4289;    4454;    4751 

4959;   2,  313;  336;  7,  238 

8,  178  ;  11,  133;  18'',  81;  82. 
fulfremedllce  2375. 
fulfremednys  loii. 
fidian  1213. 
fuU  adj.  2849  ;  2,  9. 
full  adv.  11,  49. 
fuUlce  '  affatim  '  3686. 
frUlice  '  turpiter'  448  ;  3,  33. 
fulluht  ?  4083.     Cp.  also  fulwiht. 
fuUuhtbKj)  4087  ;  4360. 
fulnys  1727;  3674. 
fultum  loio;  3882  ;  5499. 
fultumiend  3S07. 
fulwiht  40,  17. 
furh  2018;  2733;  2,  103. 
*furian  'to   furrow'   2492.     Cp. 

also  gefiirian,  (ge)fyrian. 
furjian  4012  {cp.  tiote);  27,  29. 
fustra  '  focus,  ignis'?  1428. 
fyhtan  '  humectare '  658  ;  3470  ; 

4,14. 
*fyld    'volumen,    ruga '    3746; 

34,  I. 
fylgan,      fylgestre,      cp.     filian, 

filiestre. 
fyll  '  lapsus '  26,  44. 
fyllu  54,  I. 
fylmen  464;  11,  63. 
fylnys  7,  22S. 
fyl{)   666;    1790;    2060;    2948; 

3041;  3323;  4399;  2,  125. 
fyr  3520;  3555;  4652;  2,  361; 

l^b,  76. 
*f)  ran   '  to   furrow,'  cp,  note   to 

2492. 
fyrbJere  4421  ;  2,  327. 
fyrcruce  44,  i. 
fyrding,  -ung  825  ;  4560  ;  5080  ; 

2,  16. 
fyren  4024. 
fyrenful    875;    917;     2005    (cp, 

note)  ;  2922  ;  4,  49. 


fyrenhycge,  -hycgend,   cp.  fyrn- 

hicge,  &c. 
fyrenllc  2005  {cp,  note). 
fyrewit  adj.  905. 
fyrewitnes  'ardor'  975. 
*fyrf6da  7,  88. 
fyrhat  56,  203. 
fyrian  (ongean)   'resulcare'  46, 

49.     Cp,  also  gefyrian,  (ge)- 

furian. 
fyrnhicge  2940;  8,  235. 
*fyrnhicgend  3327;  2,  192. 
fyrran  '  toUere  '  61,  6. 
fyrs  26,  12. 
fyrst     '  intercapedo,      induciae ' 

2967;  4917;  5428;  58,  7. 
fyrst    '  tignum,    tigillum '    18'', 

92.  _ 
fyrsthrof  2812. 
fyrstmearc  7,  134. 
fyrJ)olle  4485  ;  2,  340, 
fyst  4694. 
fyj)er-  'four-,'  cp.  fifier-. 

gpederung  1753.  Cp,  also  gegsed-. 
gxlsa  m.  or  gSls/".  ?  611. 
gafel  1448  ;  11,  125. 
gafeluc  1103;  4238. 
gaffetung,  gafsprSc  ?  56,  71. 
gafolllc  6,  20. 
gal  3336 ;  4705. 
gald(e)re  'aruspex,marsus'  4068; 

4193;  8,245.    Cp.also22i()\ 

2,  407. 
galdori927;  2021;  2909;  4055; 

4056;    4132;    4477;    4700; 

4940  ;  2,  339  ;  408.     Cp.  also 

2239 ;  2,  407. 
gal(e)re  'marsus'  7,  240;  308; 

8,  179. 
galfreols  4715 ;  4861. 
galluc  56,  388. 
galnys  4221  ;  8,  362.     Cp.  also 

note  to  2180. 
galscipe  5290  ;  2,  447.    Cp.  also 

note  to  2180. 
galung  4940. 

gamen287i;  28S6 ;  2887. 
game(n)llc225i ;  4369;  7,360; 

8,  351- 
gang  50,  43. 
gangan    40,    25  ;    56,    177    {or 

gan?) ;  180;  forS  ~  7,  278, 
ganian  8,  190. 
gar  2098;  4481. 
garcllfe  56,  53  ;  430. 
gast  1458  ;  4666  ;  18,  43. 


/.     ENGLISH    WORDS 


249 


gastlic  171;  182;  342;  1081  ; 
1529;  1922;  2432;  2863; 
2883;  3226;  5053;  8,  15''; 

gastllce  11,  103;  40,  27. 

ge  'ye'  1904;  56,  152;  216, 

eow  56,  69. 
ge,  ge  . . .  ge  '  and,  both  . . .  and  ' 

2745;  2748;  284S;  3195; 

4823;  2,  168;  8,  281  ;  26, 

getevvned  1006 ;  1265. 
geagli2o6;  2444;  5015;  2,83. 
geahnian  5307;    5,  15;    7,  118 

{cp.  note). 
gealdere,  gealdor,  cp.  galdere,  &c. 
gealga  391  ;  1860 ;  3089  ;  17,  43. 
gealh  {for  gealhmodnes  ?)  '  ob- 

stinatio'  56,  157. 
gealla  2950. 
gealladl  7,  223. 
*geancyr  7,  187. 
*geandwIatod  '  frontosus  '  8,  365. 
gean(h)wurf 'reditus'  559. 
geanlScan  4178. 
geanlician  863. 
geannys  4610. 
geapscipe,  cp.  gepscipe. 
gear    3035;     3036;     4917;    td 

geare  23,  11. 
gearcian  749;  1225;  4488;  4638. 
gearcing  3617  ;  7,  126. 
*gearowitol  56,  108. 
gearovvitolnes,   cp.   note    to   56, 

108. 
gearwe    'millefolium'    26,    34; 

56,  394. 
geat_382  7. 
gebsere    2183;    4895.     Cp.    also 

note  to  45. 
geban  1302;  3037;  3435. 
gebed  11, 141. 

gebeodan  2543;  3595;  3910. 
gebeorh  2260;  5395  ;  2,  464. 
*gebetendnys  58,  6. 
gebiddan  4152  ;  4580. 
gebigan     1279;     2956;     3201; 

3724;  4469. 
gebigednes  2468. 
gebindan  4458. 
gebismrung  11,  181. 
geblawan  (on)  34,  4. 
gebiodegian  4251. 
gebod  1940;  4130. 
gebringan  1265  !  ~  o"  .^35  \  4689; 

5368  ;  ~  ongean  3953. 
eebrosnodllc  8,  11. 


gebrucan  2042. 

gebryce  n.  '  fragment '  11,  140. 
gebryrdan,  cp.  tiote  to  2,  24S, 
gebrysed  '  conditus'  ?  2,  248 ;  7, 

271. 
*gebrytsnian,  cp.  note  to  2195. 
gebur  11,  87. 
gebycgan  4006. 
gebycnung  8,  15«=;  11,   50 ;  40, 

II. 
gebygan,  cp.  geblgan. 
gebyld  /.  ptc.  '  fretus,   preditus ' 

126;  781;  2042;  3682;  4135. 
gebyldan,  cp.  gebyld. 
gebyrd  3137;  4151  ;  4739. 
gebyrdtid  2842. 
*gebyrst(ed)  '  setiger'  23,  3. 
gecamp  4169  ;  2,  5. 
gecanc  1473 ;  4504. 
geceosan  1141. 
gecerran,  cp.  gecyrran. 
gecertenl^can  5405. 
geclgan  2533. 
geclgednys  1503. 
gecUtnsian  40,  iS. 
gecneatian  176.     Cp.  cneatian. 
gecneordl^can  241  ;  1086. 
gecneordnes  295;    2290;   3100; 

3127;  3224. 
*gecneorednes  'genealogia  '?5096. 
gecneornes  11,  113. 
gecnyttan  5005  ;  7,  306  ;  8,  242. 
gecorennys  13 14. 
gecrammian  3517.     Cp.  cram-. 
gecristnod  2207;  2881  ;  4084. 
*gecroged    'croceus'    5204    [cp. 

note). 
gecweman  61,  62. 
gecweme    1695;     2574;    3065; 

4502  ;     5036  ;     5418  ;     56, 

296. 
*gecwemsum  5000. 
gecwe'San  26,  6r. 
gecwidn^den  2975. 
*gecwis  4955. 
gecwyldfui  920.    Cp.  also  cwyld- 

ful. 
gecwylmb3eran  'to  torture'  2740. 
gecynd  542  ;  5094. 
gecyndboc  50  ;   11 54. 
gecynde  adj.  4648 ;  32,  4. 
gecyndellc  5092  ;  4,  i  ;  7,  364 ; 

8.  357. 
gecyndlim  1496. 
*gecyrnlod  3841;  2,  258;  7,  283; 

8,  208. 
*gecyrnod  'serratus'  26,  15. 


gecyrran  2069. 
gecyrrednes  40,  4. 
gecyrtenlsecan,  cp.  gecertenUecan . 
gecy])lKcan  2,  312;  8,  234.    Cp. 

also  cyl^lJecan. 
gecyj^nes  1547;  1765;  40,  7. 
gedgelan  x686;  1841. 
gedafeniende  5356. 
gedafenllc  7,  84. 
gedafenllce  389. 
gedafniendllc  11 26;  3891. 
gedeman  1967. 
gediht    'digestus'    147;    2024; 

gedihtan,  cp.  gediht. 

gedofung  418.     Cp.  dof-. 

gedon  44;  3402. 

gedragan  4467. 

gedreccan  2779. 

gedrecednes  149;  3948. 

gedrefan  5433. 

gedrefnes  2420. 

gedreme  2593  ;  2603  ;  462S  {cp. 

note)  ;  491 1. 
gedrihtu  //. '  elementa'  2371 ;  7, 

145  ;  8, 119. 
gedropa'nicolaus(akindofdate)' 

474- 
gcdryhtu,  cp.  gedrihtu. 
gedwimer   3269  ;    4059  ;    4695  ; 

4701. 
gedvvola  11,  176;  43,  8. 
gedwolman  417. 
gedwyld  4021  ;  4429. 
geeacnian  3134;  3542. 
geeacnung  3136;  5093. 
geeadmedan  1005. 
geearnian  2342;  5421. 
geearnung  I I I I ;   1285. 
geedcuced '  redivivus  '2213;  4338; 

11,  81. 
*geedlaesend    (se   or   ^?)    3205; 

3216;  3538.     Cp.  also  edl-. 
geedleanian  1519. 
*geedlesende,  cp.  geedlaesend. 
geedniwian  1S32. 
geedsta))elian  2137;  11,  So. 
*geed])rawen  'retortus'  1062. 
geefenliecan  50,  28. 
geemnettan  4262. 
geendebyrdan  5412 ;  5489. 
geendian  2144. 
gefserede  '  laruatos '  ?  2,  405.    Cp. 

jefoerede. 
gefaestnian  3777. 
gefea  1346. 
gefeallan  61.  28. 


250 


INDEX 


gefedan  3753. 

gefeg  3412;  4440. 

gefegan  200;  2254;  7,  27. 

gefeoht  11,  78. 

geferian  4698. 

geferlScan  7,  48. 

geferrSden    223;    2148;    2532; 

2809  ;  3330;  4282. 
*gefestrian  3753;  5035. 
geflaeschamod  944. 
gefleard  418.     Cp.  also  fleard. 
geflit  2267 ;  5391. 
geflites  (to)  adv.  '  certatim '  106  ; 

2232. 
geflitful  4094. 
gefSn  2528  ;  50,  2. 
gefrsetewung  4819. 
gefredmEelum  3245. 
gefrefran  2279. 
gefremman  2518  ;  3344. 
gefreolsian  1012 ;  1493. 
gefultumian  1691. 
*gefiirian  '  to  furrovv'  4323.    Cj>. 

also  fvirian,  (ge)fyrian. 
gefylan  653. 

gefylca  '  commanipularis  '  ?  859. 
gefylce   2555 ;    36S8.      Cp.  also 

859. 
gefyllan   1298;    2146;   40,  12  ; 

13;  14- 
gefyrian  2,  319.    Cp.  also  fyrian, 

(ge)furian. 
gefyrn  56,  93. 
gegsederian  3497. 
gegcederscipe   221;   583;    1360; 

1373 ;  5030. 
gega:derung  435  ;  1822  ;  4402  ; 

4780. 
gegan  (tosomne)  48,  4. 
gegeolwian  108. 
gegladian  4724;  2,  13?;  374;  7, 

328. 
geglengan     128;     539;    4393; 

3729;  8,  324;  23,  25. 
geglengendlice  1202. 
gegodian,  cp.  gegodod. 
gegodod  126;  911  ;  1743;  2561  ; 

3757;  4133;  4647- 
gegnpan  28,  26. 
gegyrnende  '  competentes  '  28S2. 
gehabban  3606. 
{^ehseftan  779;  1164;  1170;  2352; 

6397- 
gehseg  551 ;  1422. 
gehSmed  'nupta'  1176. 
gehalsian  4084 ;  4147. 
gehatheortan  3019 ;  4009. 


gehatud  '  exosus'  4923  ;  2,  402  ; 

5>  42  ;  7,  337  ;  8,  306. 
gehealdan   640  ;    1801  ;    4033  ; 

4047;  4313;  4385- 
gehealdsum,  gehealt-  665  ;  2666  ; 

4511- 
gehealdsumnes,    gehealt-     210  ; 

354;     1121;      1395;     1777; 

1985.     Cp.  also  healds-  . 
gehefeldian  3731. 
gehelpan  4123  ;  57,  4. 
gehendnys  2713;  4180;  2,  293. 
gehiwian  4837;  8,  I5<=;  11,  loi. 
gehladan  466. 
gehlSnsian  2123. 
gehleotan  3619. 
gehlette  '  sorte '  ?  11,  1 10. 
gehl5w  1465. 

gehlyd  1417;  1612;  3S11  ;  5432. 
gehlytta  '  consors  '  ?  17,  60. 
gehogian  2688. 
geholian  255  ;  11,  15. 
gehremman  3675. 
gehwjede    710  ;     3749  ;    404S  ; 

542_2. 

gehw£ednys  2596. 
gehwSre,  &c.,  cp.  gej)wal-re. 
gehwar  3775. 
gehwylc  724;  2713. 
gehwyrfan  978 ;  4558. 
gehycgan,  cp.  gehogian. 
*gehyn  '  to  raise,  exalt '  1470 ;  8, 

237- 
gehyrsumian  288  ;  296. 
gehyrtan  3059  ;  11,  14. 
gehyrwan  590. 
gehyspan  1474. 
gehyJje^iSs;  2,  294. 
gehy])elic  2755. 
gelcan  'to  increase,  magnify  '  4, 

64. 
geinseglian  752. 
gelsned    'ferratus'  4232.      Cp. 

also  Isned. 
gelacnian  2076. 
gelseccan  5291. 
gel^dan  4750  ;  40,  32  ;  on  ~  1, 

335 ;  3322. 

gelaered  56,  118;  160;  168. 
gelaestan    1991  ;    2397  ;    3818  ; 

4327- 
geljetan  58,  8. 
gelaj)ian  408S  ;  56,  iii. 
geleafa  40,  25. 
geleafful  172;  1359;  2768;  4406; 

4574;  51 16;  5302. 
geleaffuUice  1335. 


gdeafhlystend  2207;2,69;7,202; 

8_,  158.     Cp.  also  leafhl-. 
geleanian  42,  i. 
gelecgan  2905. 
*gelenda  '  locuples'  3154. 
gelengan  5355  ;  5451. 
geleorednes  405  ;  2278.    Cp.also 

leorednes. 
gelettan  3675  ;  3949  ;  8,  414. 
gelic  248  ;  4601. 
gelice  2303. 
gelician  50,  18. 
gellclic  4271. 

gellcnys  1969;   2530;  8,  131. 
geliman  3106;  2,  151  ;  9,  6. 
gelimp  1835;  2165;  3793;  4186. 
gelimpan  2636;  4262;  56,  104. 
*gelimplffican  80. 
geIi))ewScan    (geleojie-)    2056  ; 

3108;  4031  ;  4791. 
gelogian  308;  4324. 
gelomleecan  3824.     Cp.  lom-. 
gelomllc  2,  70.     Cp.  lom-. 
gelustfullung  990  ;    5377  ;    11, 

46. 
gemtecca  7,  69. 
gemsecllc  'jugalis  '  18,  27. 
gem^nellc  1447;   2353. 
gemajnellcnes  53S5  ;  8,  400. 
gemsenigfyldan  7,  296  ;  380  ;  8, 

226  ;  389. 
gemKnsumian    2140.      Cp.   also 

m^ns-. 
gemaensumnis  62,  2. 
gemsestan  23,  27  ;  29. 
gemffite  4271. 
gemag, -h  S07;  811;  1939;  5277  ; 

6,  21 ;   7,  107;   8,  107";   11, 

77- 
gemagnes  3614. 
gemahlice  2945  ;  3391  ;  5,  33. 
gemana  704;  1549;  17S4;  3220; 

3330;    3379;     3702;    3912; 

4076 ;  4491  ;  11,  10. 
gemangnys  1857  ;  18,  12. 
gemanian  602  ;  4366. 
gemearcian  3899. 
gemengan  3854. 
gemet  572  ;  1076;  1230;  1252; 

3895  ;  27,  3  ;  61,  44. 
gemetan  '  to  paint'  5236. 
gemetan  '  to  find'  3401  ;  46,  41. 
gemet(e)gung  2122  ;  4996. 
gemeting  2,  437. 
gemildsian  4124. 
gemot  2093. 
gem6tstow  2322. 


/.     ENGLISH   VVORDS 


251 


gemunan   663  ;     1514  ;     1598  ; 

2206;  2814;  34S4 ;  27,  8. 
gemynd     2560  ;     2834 ;     3005  ; 

3102;  4350. 
gemyndelic?  32,  13. 
gemyndleas  11,  177. 
gemyntan  2699. 
*gemyscan  '  defonnare'  17,  47- 
geneadian    1257  ;    1846  ;    1941 ; 

2541 ;  3592';  4365- 

geneosian  1954;  3637. 
generian  18'',  31. 
*genettian  4596. 
*gengewrit  (  =gegn-)  8*^,  2. 
genihtsum  81;    iio;    1840;   8, 

67  ;  9,  12  ;  11,  44. 
genihtsnmian  558  ;    1690. 
genihtsumnys  3345. 
geniman  46,  17. 
genlpan  34,  2. 
genif;erian,  cp.  genyj)-. 
genoh  2782;  4538;  5 161. 
genyrwan  4851. 
genyjierian  2916 ;  3769. 
genyj)erung  2727. 
geoffrian  40,  20 ;  30. 
geogelere,  geogoj),  cp.  iug-. 
*geoht  '  subiugalis,'  cp.  iuht. 
geolKcan  3004. 
geolstor  3585;  4855;  4991;    2, 

228. 
geolstrig,  iuls-  1S49;   5361;    2, 

403 ;  4,  30;  7,  III. 
geolu  525;  1667;  4462;   5191 ; 

7,  16  (f);  356(?);  50,  10. 
geolwian,  cp.  gegeol-. 
geond  136;    397;   1778;   3426; 

5184. 
geondblavvan  49. 
geondferan  2129;  3945. 
geondflowan  2363  {cp.  note). 
geondgeotan  91  ;   1729. 
*geondscri6ing  263. 
geondspringan  2840. 
geong,  geongl^can,&c.,  ir/.iung-, 

&c. 
geonian  2409;  3574. 
geopenian  61,  11. 
geormanleaf  97. 
georn?  3372  ;  2,  96. 
geornan  56,  216. 
geomful  363  ;  18'',  43. 
geornfullise    281;    855;    3104; 

4373- 
geomtulnes  43 ;  143;  165;  295; 
907;  1328;  2526;  4581;  56, 
268;  57,  II  ;  58,  15. 


geornllce  591;    56,  123;    131; 

132  ;  221. 
geplatod  11,  61. 
gepos,  cp.  pos. 
gepscipe  IS*",  80. 
gerad  (J'us)  'hujuscemodi,  hujus- 

raodi'243;  588;  998;  3062; 

11,  12  ;  132  ;  40,  12. 
gerScan  46,  1 2. 
gerjedan  4,  44;  8,  130. 
geraidd  '  adoptivus  '  9,  17. 
gerffidod  '  phaleratus  '  7  ;  3,  4. 
gersepan  4596;  2,  352  ;  8,  260. 
gereccan2i7;  344;  916;  1555; 

1986;     2026;     2206;     2287; 

2844 ;  4070. 
gerecednes  51 ;  iSi ;  1082  ;  1585; 

1676;  17*^96;  2273;  3142. 
gerefsclr  1382. 
gereonian    863  ;     2802  ;     2823  ; 

2899  ;  2918.    Cp.  also  reonian. 
gereonung  2243.     Cp.  also  reo- 

nung. 
gereordian  '  to  feed,    eat '  993  ; 

56,  348. 
geriflod  26,  24.  Cp.  also  rifelede. 
gerihte  3984. 
genm  3227. 
gerlman  3S32  ;  4762. 
gerlmcrjeft  7,  390. 
*ger6sod  'rosatus'  3278;  2,  185. 
geryne  1505;  1520;  2074;  2141; 

2211;     2535;     2875;     2884; 

3218;    4216;    5054;    7,  80; 

40,  12  ;  17. 
gerynellc  1083;  2581  (cp.  note). 
gerynelice  50S8. 
gesseli  '  signifer'  ?  3808. 
gesSlig  2588;  4185;  4549. 
gesa;li(g)nes  2582  ;  2627;  3995; 

4260;  4514. 
gesKll?  3633. 

gesamnian  (togsedere)  1403. 
gesamnung,  cp.  gesom-. 
gescafan  255. 
gescead  249;  319;  941;  1756; 

7,  358;  396;  8,  348;  412. 
*gesceadllc    'scenicus'    2,    115. 

Cp.  also  note  to  2885. 
gesceaft  692;   5222  ;  40,  35. 
gesceap  8,  346. 
gescendan  520;  40,  5. 
gesceotan  4240. 

gescert  '  brachicatalecticus '  130. 
gescola  '  condiscipulus'  2271. 
*gescola  '  a  companion,'  cp.  note 

to  2271. 


gescot  49,  2. 

gescrlfan  1452  ;  2,  42. 

gescrydan  1024. 

gescyldan  2960. 

gescyldnes    394;     1995;     2100; 

2390:   2795;  3556;' 4967- 
gescyran  56,  12. 
gescyrtan,  cp.  gescert. 
gesecgan    1514;     1610 ;     3873  ; 

4432;  4505- 
geseowian  5334;  53,  32;  56,  31. 
geset  2997  ;  7,  215.    Cp.  also  set. 
*gesetl  'consessus'  1753. 
*gesetla   '  one   who    sits    beside 

another '  56,  20. 
gesettan344;   419;   904;   1301  ; 

1305;     1967;     2316;     5138; 

5427; 11,  171;  40, 10;  betwyx 

~  3645  ;  on  ~  2760. 
gesettnes  247  ;   424  ;  437  ;  S42  ; 

1315  ;     1629;     1676;     1765; 

1966;     3448;     4242;     5143; 

53II- 
gesejian    217;    1326;    3897;    7, 

100.     Cp.  also  sej)an. 
gese])ung  2067.    Cp.  also  se])ung. 
gesibb    2810;     3989;     2,    280; 

9,4- 
gesiblmg  3,  3. 
gesih])  404;  406  ;  gesi))])  2107  ; 

2170;  3015. 
gesinscipe    1662;    2540;    3593; 

4288 ;  5002. 
gesl]3  (-])a  ?)  1185;  42S3;  4732. 
gesi})man  874. 
gesi})!',  cp.  gesih]). 
gesiwian,  cp.  geseowian. 
gesmacian  3004. 
gesmeagan  268S  ;  50,  54. 
gesmea(gu)ng  5214. 
gesmittian  7,  323;  8,  282.     Cp, 

also  smitt-,  besm-. 
gesmyrwan  2764. 
gesod  3759. 

gesomnung  1027  ;  7,  70 ;  8,  89. 
gespedsumian  3630. 
gespinnan  3738  ;  7,  269  ;  8,  196. 
gesprSc  2,  169. 
gesp(r)ecan  3459 ;  4899. 
gesta])eliend  365. 
gestefned   '  clavatus  '    5323;    7, 

374;  8,  376. 
gestrangian  4353;  46,  27. 
gestrangung  1445. 
gestredd  '  conditus,'  cp.  gestrydd. 
gestregdan,  cp.  gestrydd. 
gestrengan  46,  8. 


252 


INDEX 


gestreon  557  ;  712;  1114;  2656; 

2673;    3064;     3151;     3604; 

4007  ;  4832;  8,  69;  12,  8. 
gestreonan  796;   3387. 
gestreonendlic  1402  ;   1665. 
gestreonfull  1570;   1930;  3603. 
gestrydd  (  =  gestredd)  '  conditns ' 

3754- 
gestrynendlic,  cp.  gestreon-. 
gesund  4783;  5269. 
gesundfuU   2581  ;    3632  ;    3664  ; 

3994;   2,  232. 
gesundfulnys  4866;  5010;  11, 147. 
ges\v2esnys  607. 
gesweartian  4669  ;  2,  364. 
geswebban  4031  ;  4975. 
geswege  7,  173;   175  5  8,  138; 

140. 
geswelg  635  ;    701 ;  4620.     Cp. 

also  note  to  50,  5. 
geswetan  5492  ;  2,  494. 
geswican659;  3852;  3980;  4096. 
geswincfuil  994  ;  996;  11 15. 
geswingan  10;  46,  48. 
geswutelian    544;     912;    1545; 

1562;     2380;     2874;    3365; 

iHi\  5059;  5137;  11.  69; 

40,  23. 

gesvvutelung  4841. 
gesyhj),  cp.  gesihl). 
gesyman  2644. 
gesyrwan  2258;  3794. 
getacnian    214;     1541;     1794! 

2510;    371.';;    5057;    5089; 

5279;  18^  69;  40,  28;  31. 
getacnung    213;    1802;    5136; 

5278. 
getjel  21,  8.     Cp.  also  getel. 
getaelsum  390. 
getarged  '  scutatus'  2259. 
getel  1535  ;  3036  ;  3229  ;  8,  205. 

Cp.  also  getsel,  tel. 
getelcrreft  31 17. 
*getelfers  127. 
getellan    1537;     1624;     1733; 

3228;  3830. 
geteolihian42i3;  2,  302;  7,  312; 

8,  251  ;  288. 
geteon  4467  ;  4531 ;  2,  343  ;  for> 

~  1,  228  ;  to  ~  675. 
geter  3946. 

getihtan  'to  instigate'  602. 
getil})  1408. 
*getimberhalgung    '  scenopegia ' 

56,  287. 
getimbrung  4106. 
getingea^^'.  13;  70;  1 501 ;  2304  ; 


3096;  3122;  3357  {cp.  note); 

3,  7;  4,  88. 
getinge  adv.  2853. 
getinglTc  3357. ' 
getinghce  adv.  1689. 
getingnesi25;  319;  2297;  3357 

icp.  note) ;   5403. 
getreagian  256. 
getriwe  9,  7. 

getrymman  810;  4329;  18*^,  84. 
getrymming  11,  109. 
*getwanc(g)  'coUudium'?  151 7. 
getwinn  1459;  2605;  4166. 
getwis  3012. 
getyhtan,  cp.  getihtan. 
getyn  4133. 

getynge,  &c.,  cp,  getinge,  &c. 
gejicef  289. 

ge])sesl^can  4263  ;  5175. 
ge])seslice  3891. 
ge])afian  4001. 
gej)anc  56,  3. 
gej)eaht  123  ;  2093. 
ge))ennan  28,  12. 
ge])eodan  340;  749;  2533;  31 1^2; 

4071  ;    5031  ;    11,    48  ;    to  ~ 

2355  ;     3362  ;    4641  ;    4761  ; 

4916. 
geJ)eodnes  1605  ;  2S09;  3200. 
gepeon,  cp.  ge^ogen. 
ge]'incj)0  930;  968;  1404;  1708 

2191  ;    2861  ;    3451  ;    3456 

3622  ;    3693  ;    3885  ;    4052 

4281  ;  4817;  5051;  507S. 
ge>ingian  4724. 
geJ)ofta  3141 ;  8,  320. 
geJ^oftrSden  414  (cp.  tiote). 
ge})ogen  '  adultus  '  3607  ;  18'',  5. 
gej)5ht  26,  4. 
geJ)olian  2897. 
gejjrsec  '  apparatus  '  778  ;  4560 ; 

7,59;  313;  8,  87;  252. 
ge])rsestan    1164 ;    1452;    2121  ; 

2352;  4876- 
gej)rawan  11 98. 
gejjrean  1452  ;  4013;  5349. 
gejuf ?  26, 28. 
gej)ungen  892. 

gej)ungennes  1706  ;  8,  74  ;  57,  i. 
geJ)WEere  231. 
gej)wjerian  5376  ;  2,  461. 
geJ)wa'rlKcan  66. 
gej)yld  ?  5062. 
gej)yldigian  323S. 
gej)ylllc  'densus'?  5,  4  ;  7,  7. 
gejjyn  4946  ;  to  ~  2,  411. 
geJ)yncJ)o,  cp.  geJ)incJ?o. 


geuferian  39S  ;  513;  931;  1470; 

2859;  3996- 
geundremedre,  cp.  note  to  4000. 
geunnan  4000. 
geutian  4849. 
gewKcan    1276;    2441;    401 1; 

4790;    5350;    2,    281 ;    386; 

11,  122. 
gew3etan  3470. 

gewalcud  'calamistratus'  26,  69. 
gewanian  5047  ;  8,  280. 
gevvarian  2616. 
gewealcian,  cp.  gewalcud. 
geweaxan  2578. 
gewed  'dementia'  40,  i. 
gewefan  2391;  3742;  3935. 
gewelgian    951;     2551;    3630; 

11,  55.     Cp.  also  352. 
gewemman  4964;  2,  119. 
gewemmednys  3712  ;  3999. 
gewemmendlic  2913. 
gevvemming  2,  31 S  ;  11,  84. 
gewenan  803. 
gewendan  3260. 
geweorc  5222. 

geweorclic  'textrinus'?  1042. 
geweorpan  4781. 
geweorSan4o;  1754;  3,  29;  40, 

36. 
gewergian  49,  i. 
gewesan  5196. 
gewldlian  4428. 
gewidm£ersian  trans.   1305  ;     8, 

391  ;    intrans.    2374 ;    2585  ; 

2769  ;  2840. 
*gewilian    '  to    bind    together,' 

cp.  notc  to  3560. 
gewilnian    2737  ;    4287  ;    4676 

{cp.note);  2,  230;  18^  39. 
gewilnung   11 84;    2077;    2183; 

2526;  2698;  4676;  5158. 
gewilsum  8,  21  ;  11,  29. 
gewilsumllc  235  {cp.  note). 
gewind  2392  ;  2,  79. 
gewindan  459. 
gewinn     1116  ;     3000  ;     3026  ; 

3204;  4170;   2,  134;  4,  17; 

11,  81. 
gewiss  555  ;_  877  ;  4,  93  ;  46,  7. 
gewissan  (to)  'prsesertim'  18S2. 
gewistfullung  1632  ;   1931. 
gewitan    1495  ;     3203  ;     3582 ; 

4062  ;  26, 61 ;  53,  25 ; aweg  ~ 

3.590;  forj)~40,  35. 
gewitgian  40,  13. 
gewitleas  3057. 
gewitnian  7,  71. 


/.     ENGLISH    IVORDS 


253 


gevvi'Selode  'conexa'?  23,  7. 
gevvlStan  4,  13. 
ge\vlitegian  1020 ;  1197. 
gewraxl  ?  cp.  note  to  18'',  68. 
gevvrit     2008  ;     2308  ;     4612  ; 

4S09;  5103;  5455;  40,  7. 
gewrlj)an  3579. 

*gewri3elian  '  to  bind  '  ?  23,  7. 
gewrixl   5/;.    272  ;  4272  ;  4788  ; 

7,  236;  11,  20. 

gewrixl  a;^'.  2310  ;  3001 ;  7,  216 ; 

8,  163. 

gevvrixl  '  palestrum'?  18'',  68. 

*gewrixllc  2,  135. 

gewun  287. 

gewuna740;  1627;  1820;  4920. 

gewunelice  2765;  5145. 

gewyldan   iioo;    2189;    2681; 

4,63. 
gewylian,  cp.  gewil-. 
gewyrcan  1544;  2120;   2138. 
gewyrd  '  fortuna,  fatum,  historia, 

&c.'   2628  ;    5479  ;    5480  ;    8, 

15";    413;    8^    5;    11,    124; 

18^,  32. 
gewyrd  'verbositas'  14 19. 
gewyrdellc  190  ;  302S  ;  3792. 
gewyrdelTce  'verbatim'  56,  120; 

'  sagaciter'  1,  208. 
gewyrdellce  '  historialiter  '4261. 
gevvyrdelicnes     'facundia'     8'', 

io(?). 
*gevvyrdignes  '  urbanitas '  5488  ; 

2,  492.     Cp.  also  8^,  10. 
gewyrdwrTtere  60,  i.    Cp.  wyrd- 

wr-. 
gewyrtbox  8,  299. 
gevvyrtrumian  3111;  2,  153. 
gewyscan  806. 

geycan  '  to  increase,'  cp.  geTcan. 
geyppan    2379;    2921;    4505; 

17,  61. 
gicelig  2034;  2497;  7,  122. 
gidd,  cp.  gydd. 
gidig  '  limphaticus '  5009. 
gif  2012. 
gTferlTce  766. 
gTfernes  2447 ;  50,  40. 
gTfre  698  ;  4,  37  ;  5,  19  ;  7,  52  ; 

154;  8,  81  ;  19,  2. 
gifta,  gifu,  gilm,   gilp,  &c.,   cp. 

gyfta,  &c. 
gimbEere  487  ;  1191;  4827. 
gTmeleast  2,  208  (cp.  note). 
gimrodor  1075  ;  7,  73. 
gimstan  1073;  3194. 
ginian,  cp.  geon-. 


gTs(e)l  3905  ;  45,  4. 

git  'ye  two'  1904;  2,  57. 

gTtsung  7,  226. 

gladian  3004. 

glxr  1074. 

gljeterian  532. 

gleaw  39;  3095  ;  3109;  3213; 

5200;  3,  28  ;  7,  234 ;  8, 143; 

9,  9;  56,  117. 
gleawlTce  3131  ;  3104. 
gleawnes   43;    71;    618;    852; 

1324;    2314;     2315;    4581  ; 

5212 ;   5461  ;   5490;   2,  493; 

5,  9;  6,  I  ;  9,  14. 
gled  18",  37. 
gleng  63;   538;  1217;  7,  370; 

8,  371- 
glengan  11;  1203;  5107;  5312; 

3,  6;  8,  332. 
gleo,  cp.  glTg,  glTgman,  glTvvere, 

&c. 
gliddrian  4104. 
glTg  3173. 

glTgman  39;  3310;  3,  28. 
glitenian     531;     1023;     1196; 

1719;  4295;  4310;  2,  315. 
glTvvere  679  ;  4165  ;  6,  13. 
*glTwingman  50,  9. 
glTwung  1472. 
glovvan  4409. 
gnset  61,  40. 
gnagan  2,  224;  23,  49. 
gneaSlTcnys  2437. 
gneajjnys  2437  ;  3748. 
*gnuddian  '  fricare '  56,  33. 
god  '  good  '  589  ;  18'',  35. 
god  'God'  146;  2607;   17,  6; 

40,  38. 
godcund423;  1531 ;  1628. 
godcundlTc  705  ;  2516;  2566. 
godewebb  461  ;   1059;   1378. 
godewebben    3162     {cp.    note) ; 

.«i322. 

godian  1932. 

godspellTc    1797;    2592:    3067. 
Cp.  also  1622;    1970;    2066; 

5157- 
gold  3534. 
*golde   '  solsequia,'   cp.   nofe   to 

26,  36. 
*goldgewefen  4297;  2,  316. 
*gold6ra  1810. 
*goldwecg  451. 

*goldwyrt  '  solsequium  '  26,  36. 
gor  4769;    2,  382;    7,  333;   8. 

293;  53,  39- 
gorettan  5,  3. 


goretung,  cp.  note  to  5,  3. 

*gorian  7,  6. 

Gotonisc  4606. 

grSdig  518;    700;    836;    1475; 

3338 ;  11,  98. 
grref 'cave'  1889;  3311. 
grreft  50,  26. 
grSg  1876. 
gram  4484. 
grama432o;  5032. 
greada  2954. 
gremman,    -mian   4.^78  ;    4942  ; 

7,  384;  8,  399;  46,  52. 
grene  550;  3281;  8,  62. 
grennys  530;  1581. 
greting  2571  ;  3182. 
greSe  '  sodalis '  ?  29,  2. 
grim  2217;   3435. 
grimlTc  3947  ;  4379  ;  5340. 
grimlTce  728;  2714;  4875. 
grimnys  1477;  4714. 
grin  961  ;  2,  21. 
gripa  'pugillus'  3S77;  2,  266. 
grTpan  50,  31. 
gristbitian  ?  cp.  gyrst-. 
grijiian  2473. 
growan  17,  30;  18'',  42. 
grund  1942. 

grandeswylie  56,  43  ;  379. 
grundleas  23,  39. 
grundlunga  1678. 
grundweall  3880. 
grun(n)ian  4337. 
grun(n)ung  2387;  4378. 
grutt  701;    1814;    4340;    5466; 

4,  9;  7,  41. 
grymet(t)an  3684  ;  50,  56. 
grymet(t)ung  2388;  4378. 
grype  'cloaca,  cuniculus'  3320; 

4290;  4745- 
guj)fana  1 746  ;  2 1 30. 
gycelig,  cp.  gicelig. 
gydd23i8;  3182;  3708;  5233; 

2,   166;    4,    33;    56;    5,    27; 

7,  143;  361;  8,  352. 
gyddung  2534;  2,  97. 
gyden  4187;  4449;  4666. 
gydenlTc  3193;  7,  233;  8,  170. 
gydig,  cp.  gidig_.  ^ 
gyfes  (to)  '  gratis  '  3069. 
gyhs^.  'marriage'  7,  235;  gyfta, 

-tu  p/.  1781;  3377;  5003;  2, 

199. 
gyftbur  ?  18,  6. 
gyftlTcii22;  1660;  3612;  4401; 

5244;  11,  158. 
gyfu   342;    367;    IT83;    2293; 


254 


INDEX 


2572;  4210;  4503;  4552;  40, 

9;  25- 
gyld  11,  184. 
*gyldenhiwe  43,  5. 
gyliende 'garrulus' 56,138;  142. 
gylm  2366 ;  3431 ;  5252  ;  7,  270. 

gylp  5374- 

gylpan  4196;  2,  296. 

gylplice  954. 

gylt  2784;  2919;  4,  50. 

gyluntj  '  garrulitas'?  56,  141. 

gymeleast,  cp.  glme-. 

gymen  245;  1607;  3423;  53°!  5 

5424.     Cp.  also  note  to  5476. 
*gymmian  'jugulare,  perfodere' 

3799- 
gyr  '  letamen,  virus '  ?  4773. 
gyrd  156 ;   1806. 
gyrdels  3767. 
gyr(e)la  11 94;  3364. 
gyrnan  2820;  5426;  18'^,  39. 
gyrning  5289. 
gyrran4337;  26,  13. 
gyrst    '  stridulus '  ?    gyrstbitian  ? 

4605  {cp.  7iote). 
gyt  1296. 

habban  1385 ;  1904;  2,  57  ;  27, 

10;  40,  20;  56,  84. 
hacele  5316. 

had  2326  ;  2329;  3890;  5314. 
hjef  '  fermentum  '  57,  3. 
hceftan4755;  2,  381. 
hKftlic  3208;  2,  170. 
haegsteald  3476. 
hcegstealdhad  1395. 
hregtesse  4,  85. 
haelend  40,  2. 
hcelendllc  1538. 
hal(o)  1875  ;  2607  ;  4354 ;  4866 ; 

61,  26. 
hSmed  416  ;  1781  ;  2942  ;  3617  ; 

4219;     4220;     4450    {iiotc)\ 

5043;  5245- 
*haemedrim  '  lenocinium  '  5046. 
hSmedscipe  3219 ;  5046. 
ha;pse  4003. 
h^r 1199 ;  1214. 
hserfestllc  3838. 
hSrlocc  2,  454. 
*ha;rnaedl  1200. 
hres  1294. 
hoesel  56,  354. 
haete  ivk.f.  4226, 
hieto  23,  55. 
hKtt  4404 ;  5242  ;  5320 ;  2,  325  ; 

451;  7,  303;  8,  236. 


hcettende  {pres.  ptc.  ç/"hatian)  8, 

388. 
hajjen  881 ;  2416  ;  4037  ;  4442  ; 

4920;  5018. 
hs'l'endom  5156. 
hiejjenscipe  2623. 
hSwen  1058;  5318;  2,450;  35,2. 
hagol  360. 
hal  3471. 
halig  960;   1526;    2936;   4082; 

4533  ;  40,  7  ;  38. 
haligdom  11,  127. 
haligern  3237. 
haligreft  5243;  2,  441. 
halsian  4,  45. 
halsung  4083. 
halwende    374;     1538;     1773; 

1972 ;  3051;  4550- 

ham  1265  ;  4741 ;  4840;  61,  8. 
ham  'subucula'  5316;  8,  372. 
hama  '  puerperium  '  351 ;  11,  54. 
hamele  '  porticulo '  ?  33  [cp.  note) ; 

3,  22. 
hamm  '  the  ham '  3724  ;  38,  3. 
hamor  481  ;  7,  13;  8,  7. 
hamsteall  61,  55. 
hancred  4893. 
hand    3428;     3547;    11,     150; 

46,  49. 
handbred  1549. 
handgeweorc  3710. 
handgewrit  3710. 
handlian  17,  44. 
handstoc  «.  5240;  5321;  2,452; 

7,  373;  8,37,5- 

handwyrm  23,  50;  25,  i. 

harehune  56,  407. 

harnes  1877 ;  3367. 

hasu  26,  14. 

hat  1779;  1982;   2705;  3243. 

hatan  21 11. 

hathyrtan  18,  4. 

hatian  4731. 

hatian,  cp.  hcettende. 

he  1033;  iioo;  iiio;  1348; 
1449;  1598;  2014;  2133, 
&c.  heo  598;  711;  904; 
1016;  1050;  1120;  1291,  &c. 
hlo  8,  239;  261,  &c.  hu 
(  =  heo)  8,  238.  hit  1055; 
II 10;  1576;  2015,  &c.  his 
2134;  2527,  &c.  heore,  hyre 
1207;  474^'  ^c.  hine  2132, 
&c.  hl(//.)ii2;  292  ;  407  ; 
660;  779;  973;  989;  1045, 
&c.  heora,  hyra  68;  40,  4, 
&c.    him,  heom  887;  936,  &c. 


heafodburg  61,  3. 

heafodlic    773.      Cp.   aho   671 ; 

5150- 
heage  (//.  ^heah)  .3027. 
heagotho  'manes'?  53,  15. 
heahi^oo;  3027;  7,  66'^;  324; 

8,  285;  56,  292. 
heahfaeder  3720. 
heahfore  I462. 
heahhyrde  910. 
heahlareow  3359. 
heahleornere  910. 
heahnys      930 ;     1559  ;     2458 ; 

3456  ;  4436.     Cp.  also  384. 
*heahsceaj)a  '  archipirata'  8,  228. 
heahseld  2322. 
heahtorras  •  the  Alps'  2035. 
healdan  40,  26  ;  34. 
healdsumnes    iioi.        Cp.    also 

geheald- . 
healf  sb.  3679;  32,  12. 
healf  adj.  2402. 
healfcwic  17,  46. 
healhihte  'angulosus'  121, 
heallc    510;    576;    929;    1698 

2070  ;    2221  ;     2572  ;     2588 

2597;    2988;     3454;     3531 

4407. 
healice  adv.  5058. 
heallcnys  3529. 
heall  4368  ;  5251. 
*heall  '  petra'  41 11. 
healllc  'palatinus'  2996;  4622. 
healm  '  porticulus '  ?  33. 
healsbeorg  725  ;  759;  5021. 
*healsbrynige  2,  418. 
healsmyne  1188  ;  2203;  4828. 
healswyrt  56,  44  ;  393. 
healtsumnes,  cp.  heald-. 
hean  27,  33. 
heap  827;   1566;    2877;    5)   5; 

7,  8  ;   163  ;  8,  129. 
heard  890 ;  1293. 
heardra  '  muUus'  56,  339. 
hearg,  herg  1468;  1898;  3237; 

3705;  18b,  21. 
heargan '  salpiste '  ?  7, 5  7  (r/.  note). 
hearm  3S69;   8,  233;  46,  13. 
*hearmfull  46,  10. 
hearpslege  52,  i. 
heawan  56,  32. 
hebban  36,  10. 
heden  147 i. 

hedendllc  'captiosus'  3208. 
hefe  4793  ;  18,  14;  18^  41. 
hefeld  3550;  4,  65;  7,  256. 
hefeldJirKd  3545  ;  2,  222. 


/.     ENGLISH   IVORDS 


255 


hefig  4348;    5429;    5481;    2, 

hefli  '  commodum,'  cp.  behenic. 
heh])o  3525  ;  3528  ;  4408  ;  4437. 

Cp.also  ^?ij^;  1640;  1699. 
helabr  (  =  heolfor)  'tabo'  53,  19. 
heldan  'to  bend,  incline'  2105. 
helde  '  tansy'  56,  45;   395. 
*hellegrutt  6S4. 
hellevvite  1249;  2218. 
hellgodo  '  manes'?  53,  15. 
hellrune,  cp.  helrune. 
helm  '  porticulus '  ?  33. 
helm    '  vertex,    cassis,    corona ' 

1564;  5020;  2,  417;  26,  55; 

'foliage'  1,  95  ;  924;  1132. 
help_782;  1654;  3079;  5463. 
helrune   1926;   2,  60;   7,   106; 

8,  106. 
hem  50,  51. 
hemejje  3725. 
hennebelle  56,  374. 
heof  2829.     Cp,  also  644. 
heofen  5148;  18'',  62. 
heofendllc  900. 
heofenlic  184;  328;  381;  426; 

945;     "24;      1255;     1427; 

1430;     1539;    1573;    1747; 

1751;    1823;     1950;    2432; 

2570;    2575;    3902;     3934; 

4092  ;  4395. 
heofenwealdend  23,  10. 
heofian  ?  4191. 
heofung    3366;    1345  (?)•      Cp- 

aho  644. 
heolfor,  cp.  helabr. 
heolor  1757  ;  4602  ;  2,  46  ;  354. 
heolrian  1597. 
heolstor  sb.  2052  ;  2968  ;  3289  ; 

3354;  4212  ;  2,  301. 
heolstor  adj.  11,  93. 
heolstrig,  2952.;  3317. 
heonon  3503. 
heononforj)  56,  67. 
heora,  -re,  cp.  he. 
heorcnian  2825. 
heordan//.  'napta,  stuppa'  1649; 

3292;  3726. 
*heorotbeg,  cp.  herutbeg. 
heorte  40,  8. 
heorj)  3761 ;  2,  249. 
heowung,  cp.  hlwung, 
her  61,  14. 
here  23;  5253;  5254;  5502;  2, 

443;  3,  15;  11,  23. 
herebeacen  575  ;  1701. 
herebyme  2602  ;  50,  21. 


herelofi76i;  1908;  4521; 4564; 

2,  47- 
herereaf  1925. 
hereword  717. 
hergian  2712. 
herian  2612  ;  56,  79. 
heriendlic  573  (?) ;  2774. 
heriendlice  ?  56,  163. 
herto  56,  80. 
herung   64;    402;    939;    2424; 

3982;  4723;  4950;  5379;  2, 

81  ;  373- 
*herutbeg  54,  2. 
hetol  3640. 
*hetoInes  11,  152, 
hider 1040;  4103. 
hif  (  =  hivv),  cp.  note  to  3913. 
hih])o,  cp.  hehj.0. 
hill  (  =  hell)  56,  237. 
hilte  4945. 

*hilting  'a  sword  '  75S. 
*hindergenga   '  an   apostate '  5, 

16;    '  one    who    walks    back- 

wards'  26,  23. 
hinderscipe  378. 
hindheoIoS  56,  50;  417. 
hiredSi;;  3307;  3386;  8,369. 
hiredcniht  11,  116. 
hlredlic  2414;   2996;  4181  ;   7, 

215 ;  8,  266. 
his,  hit,  cp.  he. 
hlw  79;   299;  410;    529;   533; 

536;  1044;  2285;  2530;  26S4; 

3113;   34";   3784;  3930; 

4355  ;  2,  206  ;  11,  6  ;  40,  1 7. 
hIwcuJ)87o;  2S0S;  4183;  5132. 
hiwcu])IIc  2531. 
huvere  27S1 ;  4244. 
hñvfsest  453 ;  1054. 
hlvvian  2S04;  4061;  11,  104. 
hiwiend   '  informator '    365    {cp. 

note). 
hlvvleasnes,  -least  ?  4461. 
hivvlic  1084. 
hlvvung  (heo-)  1929;  223S;  291 1 ; 

4057 ;  4059- 

hladan  (up)  503. 
*hlabrgc3e  'rotabulum'  53,  43. 
hlaedel  501. 
hlsedtrendel  502. 
hl^nnes  23,  33. 
hlgensian  1156. 
hlaford  2729;  61,  9. 
hlaforddom  271. 
hlafordllc  18'',  46. 
*hlafraece  '  rotabulum,'  cp.  hlab- 
rgcK. 


hland,  cp.  hlond. 

hleahtor  31 71. 

hleapan  2142. 

hleapere  775. 

hlec  5456  ;  2,  480. 

hlecan  '  grunnire  '  ?  4337. 

hlennan,  cp.  hlynnan. 

hleojjrian    197  ;     1916  ;     2593  ; 

3924;  4914. 
hlid  1521  ;  3970. 
*hllfan,  cp.  note  to  3530. 
hlinung  61,  37. 
hllsa  717  ;  1918;  4564;  7,  iño; 

11,  162. 
hllsbS're  2836;  2,  112. 
hllsfull  4397  ;  4519;  4,  82(?). 
*hllsig  'famosus'  8,  250. 
hlond  3264 ;  3274. 
hlosnere  2333. 
hlot  1838;   1990.     Cp.  also  note 

to  223. 
hlowan  1466;  36,  12;  ongean  - 

4609, 
hlud  8,  309, 
hIut(t)or494;  2649;  3167;  5493; 

2,  495. 
hlydani646;  1955;  4195;  5437; 

11,  126;  61,  7, 
hlydig  1418, 
hlynn  17,  7. 
hlynnan  1647. 
hlystan  2331. 
hlyt  2294.     Cp.  also  note  to  11, 

IIO, 

hlyvvan  252. 

hneepp  1S47, 

hnlgan  (on)  630. 

hnigla  7,  267;  8,  194. 

hnipian  1279. 

*hnippan  '  procumbere  '  ?  1579. 

hnygela,  cp.  hnigla. 

hocleaf  97  ;  56,  375. 

hof 19, 

horeriend"3662, 

*hoflIc  2996. 

*hof(h)ring  '  orbis'  18. 

*hoga  7n.  8,  2S3, 

hogiani209;  1320;  2939;  3446; 

3S03  ;    421S;    4230;    4374; 

5121;  5160;  5393.     Cp.  also 

hycgan. 
hohful  2277. 

hohhvvyrfing,  cp.  note  to  18. 
hold  adj.  9,  I. 
holdllc  50,  29. 
holen  56,  363. 
holh  2047;  3560;  7,  120;  124, 


256 


INDEX 


holt?  56,  239. 

hop  n.  '  ligustrum  '  36,  14. 

hopian  940 ;  3034. 

hord  w.  4216  ;  2,  303. 

hore  2940  ;  3329. 

horh  2545;  3598;  11,  134. 

horig  18'',  82. 

horn  18'',  86  ;  50,  45. 

hors  2186;  46,  I. 

*hors(c)lIc,     horxlic     '  putidus, 

squalens'  1789  ;    2430;  4752; 

2,  499. 
horselene  56,  49  ;  413. 
horsern    '  hippodromus' ?     2998 

(cp.  note);  2,  133. 
horsryne    '  hippodromus '  ?    2998 

(cj>.  note);  2,  133. 
horsjjen  1383. 
hortan  //,    '  vvhortle-berries '   2, 

433 ;  8,  340. 
horxlic  '  putidus,'  cp.  horsclio 
hosebend  4822. 
hosp  471;    1261;    4207;    4268; 

4500;  5201  ;  5228. 
hoss  '  pampiiius  '  564. 
hosu  '  glumula  '  8,  94. 
hraca  31,  3. 
hrScan  53,  40. 
hrsed  2343;  50,  43. 
hrseding  3347. 
(h)r£edlice    89;     2212;     3676; 

4321  ;  56,  321. 
hrffigl  3588;  2,  229;  18'',  74. 
hrK'W,  cp.  rx\v. 
hran  668 ;  4, 16  ;  7.  47  ;  23,  48 ; 

54,  I. 
hrajje,  c/).  rajie. 
hreaw  3241  ;  41 13. 
*hreawnes  3283. 
hremmesfot  56,  384. 
hremming,  c/>.  remming. 
hreod  56,  398. 
*hreoflTc  4927    (tiote);    7,   262; 

18^  79- 
hreoflig  2073;  35S4;  4927. 
(h)reohnes   632;    1599;    2420; 

2475;     2500;     4415 ;    4559; 

7,  39- 

(h)reosan  1575;  2234;  3582. 

hreosendlic  686  ;  2237;  3973. 

hreowlic  4868. 

hreppan  4325. 

hrit  1496. 

hrlm  23,  14. 

(h)ring  1192;  4944;  8,  47;  50, 

hringsetl  35T0;  3535. 


hringsittend  65. 

(h)rTsel  3739  ;  2,  246. 

*(h)rTsig  'setosus'  8,  337. 

hrTJ)er,  cj>.  hryfier. 

hrof  346  ;   2257  ;  2,  iio. 

hrSftimber  2256. 

hrycg  2467. 

*hryran   (catisative  of  hreosan), 

cp.  a-,  tohryran. 
hryscan  3740 ;  5006. 
hry))er  2448  ;  2,  86. 
hryjierfreols  4719. 
hryjjerheord  18'',  2. 
hu    708;    1266;    2015;     2374; 

3202  ;  3665. 
hufe  5242;  2,  440;  8,  353. 
hulc  2515. 
hulu  1412  ;  2,  41. 
hund  'dog'  26,  61. 
hund  '  hundred  '824. 
hundred  882  ;  3036. 
hundseofontig  61,  22. 
hundteontigfeald  950. 
hungor  2440. 
hungrig    2436  ;     3685  ;      3829  ; 

3864J  4634;  7,  153;  8,  122. 
hunigbKre  93  ;  2153. 
hunigswete  336 ;  3183. 
huru  17,  38  ;  54,  3. 
hiis    291;    2941;    3620;    4018; 

4300;    4659;    5174;    2,    175 ; 

18'',  92;  56,  164. 
huj)  219 ;  50S4. 
hux  5201. 

hw3el  6,  12  ;  54,  i. 
hwSr  (wer;  8,  255. 
hwKrl^can,  cp.  J)WKrliTCan. 
hvvSst  '  flatus,  spiritus,'  cp.  notes 

to  2452  ;   2  472. 
hw3et  50,  29  ;  swa  ~  swa40,  12. 
hvvsete  3870 '  2,  264. 
hvvpetlTce  1874. 
hvvaestrung  2975  {cp.  note'). 
hwearftlian    2,    500;     23,    57:; 

26,  37. 
hvvebbung,  cp.  webbung. 
hwene  61,  48. 
hvveorfan  (ongean)  1125. 
hvveowl  502. 
hvver^ii^;  4127;  4670;  4672; 

7,  320;  8,  277. 
hvvetstan  56,  21. 
hwi,  t5  hwT  1066;  1659;  2831 ; 

5165;  7,  342;  8,  317- 
hvvicce  18'',  11. 
hwider  3781  ;  7,  276. 
hvvTl  117S;  4740;  2.377;  5,37. 


hvvilc  51 19;   5416;    27,   3;   61, 

24;  33- 
hwiltTdum  adv.  92  ;   107. 
hwTlum  3787. 
hvvistlian  4703  ;  2,  370. 
hvvTt5249;  5317;  18'\  51;  35,5. 
hvvTtel  1035. 
hvviSuyi '  aura'  2,  420. 
hvvol '  infigens '  ?  37,  6. 
hvvonlTce    1015  ;     1890;    3656; 

387S;  2,  55;  235;  7,  264. 
*hwo3rung  'murmur'  26,  14. 
hwy,  hwylc,  cp.  hwT,  hwilc. 
hwyrlic,  &c.,  cp.  J)wyrlTc. 
hvvyrfan    (ongean)    151  ;    2713  ; 

4241. 
*hvvyrflede  '  rolundus  '  23,  42. 
hvvyrfling  'orbis'  1992. 
hycgan   1391  ;    3375;   4710;   2, 

198.     Cp.  also  hogian. 
hyd  3282  ;  3285  ;  26,  19  ;  50,  23. 
hyf 113  ;  253;  307  ;  3822. 
*hygeleaslTc  3170- 
hyht  40,  19. 
hyh&o,  cp.  hehj)0. 
hylc  1772  ;  3427  ;  3696  ;  2,  49  ; 

209 ;  4,  28  ;  11,  129. 
hyldan    '  to    bend,   incline,'    cp. 

heldan. 
hyll  56,  241. 
hyllwyrt  58,  419. 
*hyn  '  to  raise,  exalt,'//.  gehyn. 
hyndenlTc    '  captiosus,'    cp.    he- 

dendlTc. 
hyngrian  3829. 
hynXo)  2993;  3156;  36,  16. 
hype  1822  ;  4780. 
hypel  1822  ;  2496 ;  3978  ;  2,  53  ; 

95;  279- 
hyppede  '  figit   ?  46,  11. 
hyra,  -re,  cp.  he. 
hyrdel   2466  ;    3888  ;    4485  ;    2, 

268.     Cp.  also  hyrthir. 
hyrdelTc  2986;   5423.     Cp.  aho 

note  to  2996. 
*hyrnen  '  angulosus  '  7,  20. 
hyrnfull  121. 
*hyrnig  '  angulosus  '121. 
hyrnstan  1546. 
hyrtan  791 ;   3S66. 
hyrthir    '  cratis '  ?    53,    37    {cp. 

note). 
*hyrting  17,  10. 
hyrvvcndlTc  5503. 
hyscan  5229. 
hyse,  cp.  hysse. 
hysebeiJ)or.  -byrJ)or  390S  ;  4947- 


/.     ENGLISH    JVORDS 


257 


hysebyrding  946. 
hyspan  4756  ;  8,  95. 
*hyspfull  11,  iSo. 
hysping  8,  247. 
hysse  3476  ;  7,  247. 
hySll,  186. 

*hySgyld   'harboiir  sacrifice   or 
worship'(not 'port  due')47i7- 

Ibigteru,  53,  12. 

ic  1156;    1349;    3348;    3936  ; 

4762;    4765;    11,    27;    18^ 

19,  &c. 
Idel  1109;  3568;  3933;  4677; 

40,  18;  49,  2;  on  ~  2000; 

2586;  18^  60. 
Idelnys  4021  ;  4429. 
ides  2136  ;  15,  4  ;  5  ;  17,  52  ; 

59  ;  18,  29. 
Idlian  471 1. 

ieora  '  extorqueo  '?  56,  150. 
Ifig  115;  7,  17. 
Ifigtearu,  cp.  ibigteru. 
ilca,  cp.  ylca. 
in  adv.  4316  ;  8,  273. 
'mprep.  62,  i. 
inburg  3828  ;  8,  2x4  (?). 
inbyrdling  3957  ;  2,  275  ;  7,  185. 
inca  4198. 
incer  2,  204. 
incniht  870;  4684. 
incofa  5407. 

inco])u  1978  ;  198 1 ;  3049  ;  31,  2. 
incund  1184  ;  5,  23. 
inelfe  987. 
infoereld  135  ;  3894. 
ingang  50,  47. 
ingehyd  411;  614;  968;  1609; 

2281  ;  3628  ;  3893. 
ingeoting  3275  ;  2,  184. 
inge])anc  3566. 
inhired  2809  ;  3309;  5133. 
inlenda  2434;  2539;  3591. 
inlendisc  2415. 
inllc  9S6. 
inn  56,  183. 

inno])  105  ;   2446  ;  4086. 
inorf  4664. 
insegl  4177. 
inseglian,  cp.  geins-. 
intinga  926. 
inweard,  cp.  inwyrd. 
inweardlice,  inwurdl-   2007 ;   7, 

114;  56,  147. 
inwyrd  175. 
irnan,  cp.  yman. 
is,  cp.  eom. 

[IV.   II.] 


isen  adj.  2187. 

Isned  '  ferratus  '   736.     Cp.   aho 

gcisned. 
ludeas  40,  i. 
iugelere    4020;     4069;     40S9 ; 

4476. 
iuguj)  2843;  7,  198;  56,  220. 
iugu])had  1095. 
*iuht  '  subjugalis'  7,  135. 
iulstrig,  cp.  geolstrig. 
iungio93;  1491  ;  1673;  2275; 

2591;     2843;    2876;     3476; 

3750;  41 19;  56,  207. 
iunglffican  4361. 
iungllc  966  ;  3360. 
iungling  3608. 
Iw24,  4;  56,  352. 

la  2015;  2374;  56,  133. 
lac   362;    3834;    4210;    4503; 
5416. 

lacdaed  3833. 

lacniende  1974 ;  3047. 

lacnung  382  ;  3050;  435^  ;  53^0. 

Isece  3027. 

l^cecrreft  3124.    Cp.  also  956. 

lacedom  375  ;  1973  ;  55,  7.    Cp. 

also  956. 
Ijedan  56,  255. 
Iffifel  56,  435. 

leefer  5497  ;  2,  26  ;  497  ;  7,  72. 
Ia4  4,  52;  7,  246;  8,  184;  32, 

lasmen  1229;  11,  120. 

ISran  884;  56,  284;  328. 

las  '  minus  '  643  ;  J>e  l^ste  3675, 

las(w)ian  5210. 

latan  56,  320. 

laf  3313- 

lagu  '  law'  1964 ;   2178;  4844; 

5226  ;  7,  iio;  8, 109;  21,  5 ; 

56,  19;  166. 
lam  28,  32. 
lamb  40,  29  ;  31  ;  32. 
land  4273. 

landgemaca  3140;  2,  162. 
landgemffire  844;  11,  iii. 
landleode  17,  18. 
landspedig  3154. 
lang  a^'.  2726;  3997;  56,  28. 
lange  aafe.  250  ;  2250;  3743;  2, 

247_. 
langfsere  2072. 
langsumSoo;  1444;  2072;  3498; 

3625;  3997;  3,  37- 
langsumnys  1699. 
lar    196;    1098;    1099;    1406; 


2010;    2088;     2270;     2305; 
2635;  3128;  5100;  2,  2;  7, 
322;    8,  279;  56,   1S9;   261. 
Cp.  also  note  to  2071. 
lareovv  2096;  3720;  4363;    56, 

260. 
lareowdom    3100;    4547.       Cp. 

note  to  260. 
lareowlIc  1471 ;  4584. 
lareo\vsetl  7,  206. 
larhlystend  28S1. 
larllc  41  ;  22S2  ;  3,  30. 
late  5460;  2,  482. 
latteow  3358;  5154- 
latteovvdom  3014. 
*latung  7,  129. 
la>   885;    3567;    4301;    5406; 

7,  166;  8,  133;  53,7. 
la))llc  238S  ;  23,  59. 
lavverbeam  56,  357. 
leac  56,  370. 
leaf  '  fas'  5070. 
leaffuU  1329. 
leaf hlystend  2 1 90.     Cp.  also  ge- 

leafhl-. 
leahtor672;  2678;  2786;  4250; 

,^363;  4,  50;  40,  22. 
leahtrian  4255  ;  8,  392. 
lean  2633. 

leaniende  767  ;  3816. 
leas 2377  ;  2940;  4236;  506S. 
*leasuht  'leno'  4014. 
Ieasung2238;  2243;  2S03. 
lec  3462  (fiote). 
lecgan  (under)  3518. 
lencten  4,  76  ;  7,  285. 
lenctentima  3837. 
leng  adv. '  longer'  2542  ;  3594. 
lengan  28,  17. 
leng(o)  1640. 
leoda  56,  272. 

leof22o;  2353;  3369;  56,296. 
leofllc  3919. 
leoht  sb.  3324. 
leoht  '  not  heavy'  1692  ;  7,  18 ; 

58,  I. 
*leohtbr£ednes  'wantonness,  fri- 
volity'      {_i!ot     '  illumination, 
manifestation ')  4706. 
leoma  88;    1658;    2813;    2970; 

3772;  11,  2;  18,  24. 
leorednes  3405. 
leornere  56,  106;  207.    Cp.  also 

iiote  to  1,  56. 
leorninghus  3223;  56,  212. 
leorningmann  2,  175. 
leo])  390;   1347. 


258 


INDEX 


leo)3ewKcan,  cp.  \\\t-. 

leojjsang  902. 

lettan  8",  6. 

Ietting97i;  1671  ;  5135;  5454; 

2,  479- 
lic  1377;  1870;  5,  25;  8,  93. 
liccettan  2944;  4061. 
licgan  4898. 
Iichamai275;   1870. 
lic(hjamlic   610;    1604;    1723; 

2552. 
licleoji  899. 
licrest  4347. 

licsang  901  ;  3504;  2,  19. 
lictun  4347. 
lif   594;     1365;     2214;     2S22  ; 

3699 ;  4533  ;  40,  24. 
liflic  72. 
lig  4422. 
ligbaere  1152. 
liget  1429. 
lilie  56,  427. 
lim  131;    201;    2850;    7,   196; 

l^'',  10;  26,  I  ;   2. 
lim  1669;  ^^'  29. 
*limfin  'lime-heap,'  cp.  note   to 

2456. 
liming  4439. 
limmalum  1554;  3413. 
limrKden  ('  chlamys  '  or  '  linea- 

mentum '  ?),  cp.  tiote  to  2530. 
linde  2,  8 ;  4,  7  ;  7,  19 ;  10,  i. 
linen  5317  ;  2,  449. 
lippa  699;  3186. 
litig  4058  ;  2,  284. 
litlan  and  litlan  1553. 
lij)  'joint'  1587;   3546. 
lij)e  1310;  2649;  3177- 
lij)ere  695. 

lij}ewac  923  ;  4693  ;  4987  ;  37,  8. 
lij>ewgcan  (leoJ)e-)  3176;  3802. 
li))ian  3852. 
lij)ung  8,  398. 
loc  2981  ;    3209  ;    4003  ;    5396  ; 

2,  171;  7,  195;   258;  8,  154. 
locc   1211  ;  4173;  5039;   5048  ; 

5327;   7,  339;   376;  8,   270; 

313;  380- 
"■loccad  'crinitus'  56,  13.     Cp. 

also  5 191. 
locian  61,  51. 
lof 1903;  3982;  8,  215. 
*16fas  '  redimicula  '  ?  524I. 
lofsingende  4912. 
lomlsecan  2164.     Cp.  also  gel-. 
lomlic  984.     Cp.  also  gel-. 
losian  5187. 


lot  37,  2  ;  50,  48. 

loJ)a  3725  ;  2,  242, 

lucan  28,  18. 

lufestice  56,  372. 

lufestre  4451;  2,  334. 

lufian  56,  324. 

lufiend  363. 

lufiendlic  334. 

lufiendlice  or  luflice?  56,   179; 

299. 
lufrffiden  56,  224. 
luftyme  56,  217. 
*luftyinlic  56,  254. 
lufu  238;  1234;  56,  109;  iio; 

127. 
lufvvynde  18,  26. 
lust   1606;    1907;   4528;  4650; 

5285. 
lustfullung  325  ;  5285. 
lustfulnes  50,  6. 
lutian  3745  ;  18'',  20. 
lyfan  '  to  allow  '  28,  4. 
lyffetere  11,  183. 
lyft  2168;   3711. 
Iyre353;  3152;  7,  31;  56,  35; 

344- 
lystere  '  fautor '  ?  4674. 
lytel,  lytig,  cp.  litlan,  litig. 

ma654;  7°9;  2542;  3594. 
m?eclic  'jugalis'?  18,  27. 
msed  138. 

mSden  1002;  1283;  4359. 
mKdenlic35o;  535;  4280. 
maedere  5209;  2,  436;  8,  345; 

35,  4. 
moeg  '  I  can'  56,  63  ;  61,  49. 
ms:g  2417  ;  3140. 
mxgcuj)  2700;  7,  183;  8,  147. 
mregden,  cp.  mKden. 
m£eg(en)J)rymness  428 ;  3398. 
mKgmorSor    2,    412.     Cp.    also 

note  to  4957. 
mKgmyrJ)ra    4452  ;     4957     {cp. 

note)\  2,  335;  7,  305;  8,  241. 
mtegrseden  2  8 1  o ;  2 , 1 09  (msgj)-) ; 

7,  2. 
m&gsibb  5131  ;  9,  2. 
mjegj)  1297  ;  H>  ^^2. 
moegJ)had,  maj)- 212;  298;  327; 

1014 ;     1089;     1510;     1620; 

2002  ;  4520.     Cp.  also  1906. 
ma'gj)hadlic  1469.     Cp.  note  to 

^803. 
ma;gJ)mor'5or,    -rEeden,    &c.,    cp. 

mKg-. 
mffilscafa  23,  53. 


msenifeald  1 1 1 ;  119;  324;  563; 

834;  1028;  1043;  2229;  2632; 

4576. 
mKnifealdian  5215. 
niffinifealdlice  1689. 
mainifyldan  1460 ;   2899. 
mcenig-,  cp.  msni-. 
msenigu  136 ;  61,  7. 
mseniteavv  77  ;  4572. 
m3eniteawnes  46 ;  907. 
manlic,  cp.  gemKnelic. 
mSnsumian  2590.    Cp.  also  gem-. 
niKre  137;    1007;    1266;    2296; 

341S;     3937;    4153;    4276; 
5270;    5,    21  ;    7,    148;    56, 

334- 
marlice  4585  ;  6,  29;  8,  258. 
msersian  4661 ;  40,30;  56,332. 
mSrsung  40,  10. 
mrerJ)(o)  4762;  5172;  5181. 
mcest    '  mast,    sail-yard '    5464  ; 

2,484;  19,  4. 
msestan  3540. 
*mgestling  'altilis'  61,  29. 
mcestling  '  electrum'  2,  27. 
mal  'clasma'  3815. 
*mam(e)ra  'sopor'  3404;  2,  203. 
mamrian,  cp.  note  to  3404. 
man  indef.pron.  56,  102. 
man  1107  ;  53,  27. 
mandsed  921 ;  11 37;  2006;  2677; 

2923;   3415;  5501- 
manfull  860;   867;   917;    1848; 

2622;   2783;  3495;  4428;  7, 

65  ;  50,  12. 
mangere  48,  i. 
mangung  3064 ;  4007. 
manian4i2;  191 7;  56,130  ;  176. 
manig-,  cp.  mjeni-. 
mann  938  ;  3699  ;  5344 ;  40,  28  ; 

56,  304. 
manswerian  2806. 
mara  1284. 
maj)elian  2321 ;  2323. 
majjelung  1419;   2947;  56,  143. 
mawan  43,  15. 
mearc  2847  ;  5,  31 ;  7,  194 ;  8, 

J53;   259. 
mearcere  5447. 
mearcian  2492  ;  2,  94. 
mearcise(r)n  2,  61  ;  4,  31.     Cp. 

also  note  to  1983. 
mearcung  1983  {cp.  note) ;  2631 ; 

2847. 
mearh  9. 

mearu  1633  ;  2162  ;  2S65  ;  5038. 
mearuness  1492. 


/.     ENGLISH   WORDS 


259 


mece  758;    891;    1151  ;    2739; 

18,  40. 
meddern     1486;     1496;     3135. 

Cp.  also  tiote  to  18,  i. 
medemlic  4048. 
medemlicnys  2596;  1372  ;?). 
medren,  cp.  meddern. 
medu  2650 ;  3167. 
meduwyrt  56,  40. 
medwyrhta  4,  24. 
mene,  cp.  myne. 
menging  1857. 
menigu,  cp.  msen-. 
mennisc  2661. 
menniscnys  ?  1272. 
meolu  3S70;  3872. 
meowle  211 2. 
meox  3321. 

meoxen  3486.     Cp.  also  myxen. 
merce  56,  406. 
meremenn  3927  ;  2,  270. 
merenjedre  18",  56. 
mereswin  41,  i. 
mete    3681;    40,26;    43,    14; 

56,  411. 
*meteclyfa  'cellarium'  56,  270. 
metelest  3147  ;  3868;  4850. 
meter  1437- 
meterlic  124;   199. 
metsian  2564  ;  3687. 
mettrum  372. 
micel    261  ;    294 ;    643  ;    654  ; 

708;     1179;     2054;     2205; 

3665;  3860;  8,307;  56,114; 

226. 
micelnys  1004;  4793;  56,  199. 
micga  3264;  3274;  3469. 
micgern  2763;  2,  105. 
miclian  61,  36. 
mid  74 ;   ico ;   127  ;  130;  131  ; 

142;    163;    164;    171;    177; 

192  ;  199,  &c. 
middaneard  4566. 
middangeardlic  11,  42. 
*midgesi3  680. 
midl  12;  2188;  2,  68  ;  7,  136; 

147  ;  8,  112. 
migeSa  17,  28. 
miht  959;    999;     1158;    1237; 

^323;     1574;     1592;    1805; 

1824;     2345;    2351;     3062; 

3259;  3394;  3652;  4545; 
4722;  2,  372;  11,  157; 
12,   II. 

mihtig  7,  207. 
milisc,  cp.  mylisc. 
milts  5,  43. 


miltsian  4792. 

miltsung  3462. 

min  56,  105. 

minsung  3748. 

minte  56,  415. 

miscweden  2,  485. 

mishworfen  3836. 

mishwyrfed  4870. 

mislar  ?  56,  323. 

mistllc      3695  ;      3854 ;     4594 ; 

5120;    5202. 
mistllcnes  1077. 
mitta  4202. 
mixen,  cp.  myxen. 
m5d  56,  148. 

moderllc  1763;  2691  ;  5090. 
mSdig  56,  233. 
modor  4000  (cp.  note).    Cp.  aho 

note  to  18,  i. 
mohJ)e  (=moJ)])e)  50,  37. 
molde  7,  98. 
molsniendllc,  60. 
mona  40,  34. 
m6naj)fylen    5281;    2,   446;   7, 

366 ;  8,  360. 
monaSlIc  491. 
m5na])seoc  2,  404. 
m5r  17,  63. 
m5s  3178;  3762. 
mot '  atom '  23,  52  ;  26,  74. 
mothus  2998. 
motung  4522  ;  2,  342. 
mucgwyrt  56,  51  ;  421. 
muga  '  heap'  26,  45. 
mund  789 ;  7,  61. 
mundbora  2587  ;  4877  ;   4,  41  ; 

6,  25;  7,  172;  8,  137. 
mundbyrd  789  ;  3883  ;  4383. 
munt  5465;  18^  62. 
murcnung624;  2829;  4874. 
mus  8,  387. 
muscle  447. 
miishafoc  23,  18. 
mu]3  100  ;  S37  ;  40,  33. 
mu))a  41,  3. 
miiJ)hrof  332. 
mylisc  3844;  4989. 
myltan  2756. 

myltesterne  'lupanar'?  8,  225. 
myltestre  4018  ;  5282. 
myne,  mene  538;   11 95;    3198; 

4005  ;  4376;  4826. 
mynegian29;4525;  5339;  5393; 

3,  18. 
mynegung  3374 ;  3384. 
mynet  61,  32. 
mynetere  18'',  93. 


myniendlic  3381. 

mynsterlic  9,  3. 

myrcels  4034;  4177. 

*myscan  '  affligere,'  cp.  note  to  Yl, 

47- 
myxen  3486;  4154. 

na    1028;    1264;    1296;    2860; 

3838;    4171  ;    4628;    4676; 

5382;  2,  357,&c. 
na  j?  an  7,  66''. 
mecednys,  cp.  note  to  3672. 
njeddre  157;  1856;  1863;  4943; 

2,410;  11,91  ;  17,11;  18'',6i. 
nseft  '  vvant,'  cp.  note  to  56,  227. 
nseftig  56,  227  ;  231. 
nanig  2173  ;  61,  5. 
nSp  56,  41. 

naes,  nseron  1296;  3747. 
nsess  26,  56. 
naht  504. 

nama  2329;  4405;  461 i;  4847. 
nammSlum  880. 
nateshw5n  1148;    2586;    2724; 


natoJ)eshwon  4,  47  ;  40,  5. 
ne432;  659;  749;  1055;  1265; 

2374;     2438;    4571;    4634; 

4663  ;  5187,  &c. 
nead,  nead-,  cp.  neod,  n^d-. 
neadbehefe  5223. 
neadian  928  ;  1456 ;  1621 ;  2463 ; 

2484;  2660;  4131 ;  4919.    Cp. 

also  note  to  267. 
neadignys  2106. 
neadsib,  cp.  nydsib. 
nead])earfllc  768;    1113;    11 26; 

2015;     3025;     3981;    4274; 

12,  2. 
neadSearfnes  269 ;   1987. 
neadung  1237. 
neadwls  11 13.     Cp.  also  note  to 

28,  15. 
neadwlsnes  2396. 
neah  11,  155. 
neahsibb  2810. 
nealsecan  ?  56,  6. 
nearu578;  1239;  5264;  66,95. 
nearulice  18'',  90. 
nearuness  979. 
nearuj^anc  378;  763;  857. 
nebb  100 ;  2931  ;  28,  22. 
*nebsealf ' stibium  '  4,  25  ;  6,  17; 

7,  75;  8,91;  269. 
nebwlatful  2,  317.    Cp.  also  note 

to  4306. 
*nebwlatung  4306. 


26o 


INDEX 


nedan,  ned-,  cp.  nydan,  nyd-. 
nediende  '  execrandum '  ?  4725. 
nefaSso;  1663;  3370;  5029. 
neod    '  causa,    debitum  '     266  ; 

1448;  2106. 
neorxnawang  357;  689;  1713. 
nerung  5395. 
netele  56,  401  ;  402. 
next  815. 
nicumen  3138. 
nlgecyrred  3477. 
nigonteopa  2521. 
nihtgild  4721. 
nihtsum  322  ;   11 29. 
nihwyrfed  3138. 
nilsred  3138. 
niman  56,  68. 
ninvian  3145. 
nis  '  is  not '  2860. 
*nisoden  326. 

ni^er  5337;  28,  19;  50,  42. 
ni])era  593. 
*rit)ersceoteride  2669. 
nij)erung  1864. 
nijierwyrd  3968. 
nil'fuU  2240;  2963;  4954. 
*ni)>ig,  cp.  note  fo  56,  99. 
ni})lice  744. 
niw-,  cp.  ni-. 
niwe  688  ;  7,  50  ;   11,  86;  40, 

25;  34;  35;  36;  56,  286. 
niwelic  1942. 
niwiend  365  (cp.  note). 
niwung  914. 
no  (=na)  56,  26  ;  63. 
norVanwestan  4561. 
norJidH  2032  ;  4566. 
nostle  53,  28. 
notere  2846. 
notu7,  353;  8,  342- 
nowend  'nauclerus'   32;    5,   8; 

7, 12  ;  8,  6.     Cp.  also  r6wend. 
nu  32, I  ;  54, 3  ;  56, 158  ;   165 ; 

200 ;  209. 
numol  3101. 
nunne  8,  368. 
nyd,  nyd-,  cp.  neod,  nead-. 
nydan  267  {cp.  note) ;  3508 ;  18, 

35-_ 
nydhsemed  2,  333;    7,  304;    8, 

240. 
nydhffiraestre  4451. 
nydsib  9,  5. 
nyrwan,  cp.  nirwian. 
nyten  2186  ;  40,  29. 
nytende  '  ignarus'  2332. 
nytweor??nes  11,  68. 


of  102;    248;    261;    532;   628; 

716;   820;    898;    923;    1058; 

1061 ;  1246,  &c. 
ofer   2584;    3782;    2,    253;    7, 

277  ;  8,  201 ;  61,  28. 
ofer  4798  ;  28,  i. 
ofercuman  50,  33. 
oferdrifan  7,  208. 
oferfa^reld  1602. 
oferfat  '  obesus  '  ?  21,  4  ;  22,  4. 
oferfaran  2479;  3701  ;  8,  127. 
oferfeng  5126;  2,  424;  50,  17. 
*oferferian  3680. 
oferflowendlice  5387. 
*oferfundennes   '  experimentum ' 

543- 
ofergylded  '  deauratus    1022. 
oferhleofian,  cp.  oferhlifian. 
*oferhlifan  1003;  3530.    Cp.also 

note  to  8,  52. 
oferhlifian   309.     Cp.   a/so  noies 

to  1003  !  8,  52. 
oferliJ>an  3669. 
ofermSto  2,  448. 
ofermede  11 28. 
ofermetto  7,  368;  8,  367. 
ofermicel  46,  24. 
ofermSdigian  46,  26. 
ofermodignys  5162  ;  5300. 
ofermodnes  8,  390. 
oferrjedan  1390. 
ofers£ewisc  2,  350. 
ofersceadewian  56,  26. 
*oferspreca  2819. 
ofersprecol  1939;  4318. 
oferstSlan  1262;  2937. 
oferstigan  507  ;  3530. 
oferstiggnnes  '  extasis '  405. 
ofer>eon    477;    517;    3133;    8, 

56(?);  11,33;  66. 
oferweorc  3501. 
oferwinnan  3855. 
oferwreon  469 ;  61,  li. 
ofet  1634;  3752. 
offrian  370  ;  5087  ;  18,  39. 
offrlngdagas  40,  23. 
offrung3473;  4444;  5066;  50S6; 

40,  20 ;   21. 
ofgeorn?  cp.  note  to  3372. 
ofhreosan  3091  ;  3445  ;  4257. 
ofscacan  4160. 
ofsettan  3091. 
ofslean  1837  ;  3022. 
ofspring  433. 
ofstlice  1694;  3107. 
oft  iforwel)  3,'',46. 
*ofJ)e  '  vel'  li,  177. 


of>ryccan    2501  ;    3532  ;    3571  ; 

4125. 
ohelde  24,  2. 

ol  (on)  '  nequiquam  '  2000. 
olacung  4955 ;  5375. 
omig  478 ;  483. 
on  prep.  47;    121;    197;    291; 

306  ;    390  ;    391 ;    392  ;    404  ; 

701  ;  740;  772,  &c. 
on  adv.  335  ;  829;  2247  ;   2322  ; 

2670;     2760;     2976;     3322; 

3867;  3944;  4"  2,  &c. 
onbindan,  cp.  unbindan. 
onblawan  1528. 
onbryce  2480. 
onbutan  2,  251  ;  4,  71. 
*onbyrgan  '  to  be  surety'  7,  99  ; 

11,  142.    Cp.  also  nole  io  3S12. 
oncnawan    242;     1449;     39S6 ; 

40,  7;   11;   23. 
oncnyttan,  cp.  uncnyttan. 
oncvve])an  4609  ;  2,  355  ;  8,  265. 
ondon,  cp.  undon. 
ondraedan  2725  ;  3153;  4474. 
onettan  5216. 
onfon  40,  3  ;  6. 
ongean /;-£/.  764;  1819;  4333. 
ongean,    ag-    adv.    {wiik    verbs) 

151;  506;  755;   1125;  2713; 

2790;     39.53;     4241;     4609; 

4610;  5440;  46,49;  61>  57- 
ongeancyme  2721. 
ongeancyrding?  2721. 
*ongeanhworfenes  2713. 
*ongeanwyrdnes  3975. 
ongeboren  '  ingenitus '  4648 ;  2, 

360. 
onginn  4709;  2,  371. 
onginnan  3731 ;  2,  243;  61,  31. 
ongrataS  '  arridet '  ?  33,  2. 
ongrynt  'arridet'?  33,  2. 
ongytan  8,  77  ;  40, 3  ;  56, i 26 ; 

163- 
*onl  etting  '  insectatio    2,130. 
*onhigian     '  grassari,    ingruere ' 

3438  ;  4952.     Cp.  also  630. 
*onhigiende  'grassatrix'  2209. 
onhnigan,  cp.  hnigan  (on). 
onhryre  '  fulmen  '  ?  50,  32. 
onhyriend  364. 
onhyscan  (y?!  17,  23.     Cp.  also 

7ioie  tol,  78. 
onhyspan?  7,  78. 
onlec,  -Kc  'respectus'  3462. 
onlihtan   16S3;    1722.     Cp.  also 

noie  io  7,  237. 
onrSs  2480;  2,  91. 


/.     ENGLISH    VVORDS 


261 


onsKgednes,  cp.  ansffigednes. 
onsset  '  retorsit '  ?  2,  306. 
onscrydan,  cj>.  unscrydan. 
onscunian  1785.     Cp.  also  ascu- 

nian. 
*onscyllan    8,     265.       Cp.    aho 

scyllan. 
onsittan  98. 
onstal  1787  ;  2,  50. 
onsund,  cp.  ansund. 
onsundran  160. 
onsyn,  cp.  ansyn. 
ontendan,  ant-,  at-  977;    2460; 

2772;  43^5- 
ontendnes,    ant-     1432  ;     1648  ; 

3555;    3960;     4247;    4984; 

18,  27. 
ontimber,  cp.  ant-. 
ontynan  40,  33. 
onJ)racian,  cp.  and{)racian. 
on|)yddan  '  inpingere,'  cp.  Jiyddan 

(on). 
onwealg,  cp.  anwealh. 
onweg  2 171. 

onwinnan,  cp.  winnan  (on). 
onwreon,  aw-  5178  ;  40,  19. 
onwrigen(n)es,  aw-  179  ;   1221. 
onwunian,  cp.  wunian  (on). 
onwunung  '  instantia  '  75. 
opeu  2245 ;  3511  ;  46,  46. 
openian  2925  ;  46S5. 
openllce  83  ;  2313;  56,  154. 
open(n)es  1485;  5184. 
ora  '  metallum'  14,  2. 
orc  '  calix'  12 19. 
orceapes  3068. 
orceas  1740;  2924. 
orceasnys  1145  ;   ^i^9)   2341. 
ordjele  3286. 
*6retfeld  17,  50. 
6retstow  3072;  2,  14C; ;  4,  86; 

5,  2;  6,  3;  7,  5- 

*orfyrm))  609. 

organe  '  origanum  '  56,  420. 

orgelnes  iioS. 

orl  3414;  18'',  14. 

orleahter  1S67. 

ormrete  18'',  47. 

ormKtnys  2055. 

oro}),  cp.  orj). 

orped  3361. 

ortreowe,    ortrywe    3S6  ;    5042  ; 

2,  421. 
orj)  2049;  2452  ;  2,  64. 
orJ)anc    53;     73;     123;    1389; 

3008;     3123;     3214;     3225; 

3399- 


or])ancscipe  3122;  4090;  5445; 

2,  160;  474;  7,  395;  8,  411. 
oser  '  vimen '  10,  2. 
6st  3250. 
ostig  2464;  3250;  3299;  3304; 

2,  179. 
o\    175;  1507;  1876;  2521; 

2816;  4945;  5335;  2,  173; 

8,  334;  381;  56,  24;  61,56. 
65er  537;  919;  5182  ;  5416. 
oJ)>e  4718;  2,  252;  7,275;  359; 

8,  199  ;  299  ;  11,  186 ;  23,  52  ; 

27,  32  ;  40,  21  ;  22. 
*oxanhyrde  23,  32. 

pSl  '  pilum  '  19,  3. 
paetig  4980 ;  56,  36. 
pal,  cp.  pkI. 
palm  56,  366. 
panne  11,  178. 
papolstan,  cp.  popelstan. 
*peall  '  defrutum  '  326  ;  4988. 
pearruc  3332;    3562;  4371;    2, 

194. 
perfince  56,  46 ;  405. 
petersilie  56,  391. 
pihtin  3741. 

pinca  '  punctum  '  ?  3683. 
pinian  4129. 
pinsian  209;   1597. 
pintreow  2222  ;  56,  359. 
pinung  4098  ;  4118  ;  56,  291. 
*pionie  56,  418. 
*piplic  1644. 
pirige  56,  360. 
platum  '  obrizum  '  ?  3534. 
platung,  cp.  note  to  3534. 
plega  2888;  7,  199. 
*plegestie  4735. 
pleghus  1752. 
pleglic2885;  3172;  3552;  2,4; 

6,  2. 
plegman  39;  61  ;  3,  28  ;  35,  i. 
plegscyld  761. 
plegst6w  3073;  2,  146. 
pleoh  21 61. 
pleolic  56,  277. 
plihtere  30;  5,  7;  7,  10;  8,  4. 
pluccian  101  ;   3889. 
plumtreow  56,  361. 
pohha  50,  19. 
popelstan  1815. 
popig  58,  399. 
pos  31,  I. 
prffitt  765  ;   2244. 
preon  1195  :  2204. 
preosthad  3692  ;  3765  ;  5303. 


*preosthired  'clerus'  3006. 

preowthwil  2369. 

prica    '  punctum '  ?    cp.    note    io 

pricels  4228 ;  4656. 

princ   {or  -nce?)    'ictus'    2369. 

Cp.  aho  mte  to  3683. 
prud  56,  233. 
piutscipe  II 06. 
prutung  1161. 
pryte  18'',  29. 
*puca  23,  2. 

puUian  '  carpere '  ?  4,  66. 
*pundern  'perpendiculum'  3005  ; 

2,  138. 
pundernian  '  ponderare,'  cp.  note 

to  3005. 
purs  18'',  36. 
pyffan  1S86;   18,  42.     Cp.  aho 

apyffan. 
pyle  56,  16. 

*pylewer  '  cervical '  56,  16. 
*pylu  '  cervical '  29,  4. 

racenteag  2062. 

racu  51 ;  169 ;  192  ;  909  ;  1119  ; 

1798;     2273;     3029;    3142; 

4242;    5106;    5402;     5478; 

2,  119;  11,  137;  58,  87. 
rcecan  56,  18  ;  to  ~  4489. 
rsed  1123;    2524;   2676;   4041; 
_4i97;  4836;  2,  297;  7,  164. 
rsedan  2323  ;  2337  ;  2696  ;  361 1  ; 

4785;    4S14;    7,    164;    190; 

27,  6;  40,  4;  46,  20. 
r^dbora  5225 ;  2,  43S  ;  7,  359  ; 

8,  349. 
rsede  '  mounted'  5253. 
rKdehere,  rade-  775  ;  5253.    Cp. 

aho  2,  444. 
rSdels  m.f.  'conjectura,  contio, 

paradigma' 1561 ;  2289;  2319; 
_2324;  7,  S^^'^IS^  67. 
rjeden  1242  ;  3644;  2,  38. 
rffidere  'soothsayer'  4192. 
rsdgifa  5225. 
raidgyft  271. 
iKdic  56,  431. 
rSdingsceamol  4813. 
rsedlice,  cp.  hraed-. 
rsesc  '  imber '  3974. 
rgescetung  4423  ;  2,  328. 
rs:w  (  =  hrKw)  'cadaver'  1480; 

2213;  4S71. 
raggig  5191;  6,  3°- 
ramm  3444;  7,  243;  8,  182. 
ranc  7,  381  ;  8,  394. 


262 


INDEX 


randbeag     731;     748;      3796; 

5024. 
rap  5469  ;  4,  93. 
ra})e(  =  hra>e)  2075;  3125;  3130; 

66,  15. 
read454;  463  ;  465  ;  828;  1204; 

1791  ;     1809  ;     1821  ;     2119  ; 

3184;    3580;    4509;    5206; 

18,  23;  18^  40;  72;  23,  6. 
readgoldlsefer  1070. 
readian  4139. 
*readlesc    '  rubricata    (pellis)  '  ? 

5324- 
readnys   4138;    5073;    2,    290; 

423- 
reaf  56,  21 8. 
reafere  2766;  4038. 
reafol  7,  53  ;  8,  82. 
reafolnys  4381  ;  2,  321. 
ream  or  reamwln?  8,  417;  8^, 

12. 
recan  'adolere'  8,  238. 
reccan  57;  2320;  5167;  8,  284. 

Cp.  also  note  to  4997. 
reccere,  reccend  ?  cp.  note  to  56, 

338. 
reced  4,  21. 

recednes  2900.     Cp.  gerecednes. 
recedom  ( =  reccenddom)  273. 
recels  15 13. 
recend    'regendum'    4997    {fp. 

note). 
regol  7,  295  ;  8,  224. 
regollTc  246 ;  1959  ;  4578  ;  5305  ; 

2,  349- 
remming    ( =  hremming)    971; 

1426;     2080;     3563;    5135; 

545°- 
*rensnsegl  (=regn-)  23,  20. 
reocan  4768 ;  26,  66. 
reonian2704;   2788;  2804.    Cp. 

also  gereon-,  run-. 
reonung  2631.     Cp.  also  gereo- 

nung. 
repsung  'vespera'  58,  14. 
rest  2197;  3,  47 ;  40,  19. 
restan  18'',  91. 
restedseg  40,  5  ;  18. 
rejje    631  ;    745  ;    858 ;    2097  ; 

4879. 
repnes  1788;  1845;  29S5;  3302; 

11,  144;  13,  2. 
re))ra  22  ;  3,  14. 
ribb  2465 ;  2467. 
rice  adj.  56,  304. 
riceter(e)  331  ;  674;  1994;  2504; 

4513- 


ridehere  (  =  rasdeh-?)  2,  444. 
ridende  'equester'  4748  ;  2,  380  ; 

7,  331- 

rifelede  l^*",  78.     Cp.  aho  geri- 

flod. 
rift  5276. 
riht   adj.    1357;  'sb.    1304;    11, 

114. 
rihtan  56,  225. 
rihtgelyfed  2634. 
rihting  '  regula  '  1079. 
rihtlsecan  66. 
rihtlsecing  3215. 
rihtlic  2292. 
rihtlice  1666;  56,  161. 
rihtregul  5304. 
rihtvvis  1755 ;  2718. 
rihtvvritere  195. 
rim  2,  176. 
riman  3230. 
rimcrseft  3117;    5441;    2,  156; 

470;  8,  406  ;  55,  I. 
rinc  3476  ;  2,  212  ;  4,  57  ;  6,  28  ; 

8,  185. 

rind   467  ;    566  ;    2403  ;    3826 ; 

3858;  8,  40;  11,  16. 
rinnan  (up)  1891. 
ripian  561. 

risan  '  congruere '  8,  328, 
risc,  rix  3306  ;  2,  189  ;  56,  434. 
risiendum  '  odorato '  ?  23,  4. 
rVf   498;    1413:    1714;    1792  ; 

3024;  3581;  3966. 
rij)e,     "vok.    f.  ?     cp.     note     to 

1714. 
roc  '  melior '  ?  56,  236. 
rod  3088. 
rodor  1778;  5034. 
rodorlic  7,  218. 
Romane  2028. 
*rosbedd  23,  8. 
rose  4509  ;  56,  428. 
rotian  23,  9. 
r6])or  36  ;  3,  25. 
rowend  'nauclerus'  2,  6;   6,  7. 

Cp.  also  note  to  1,  32. 
rowett  5459. 
rude  '  ruta'  56,  389. 
rudig  2932. 

rudu4344;  4,  51  ;  18,  9. 
ruh  3250;  3583;  5189;  2,  429. 
rum    adj.    1180;    3447;    3700; 

3942;   2,  210;  272;   7,  171  ; 

244;  8,  136;  183. 
rumheortlice  ?  56,  97. 
rumheortnes  56,  181. 
rumlice  591. 


runian  5,  30;    7,  192;    8,  151. 

Cp.  also  reon-. 
rustig7,_34. 
rycan,  rycels,  cp.  rec-. 
ryne  509;    1569;   2147;   3,  45; 

7,  29;  11,  18. 
rynelice  '  cursim '  ?  7,  90. 
rypan  21,  i. 
rypere  2712. 
ryping  3149- 

rysel  2762;  4027;  23,  28. 
rysige  'setosa'?  8,  337  {cp.  note), 
ryJ)J)a  3641  ;  4745. 

sacan  3003. 

sacerdhad    1901 ;    2031 ;    5056  ; 

2,56. 
sacerdlic  28S0. 
sacfuU  56,  88. 
sacu  3764. 

sae  1943;  2475;  26,  61 ;  32,  2. 
ssed  56,  128. 
SEedere  2358. 
Sffidraca  770. 
ssefisc  23,  48. 
*sShund  26,  61. 
sselic  2491  ;  2878. 
*ssen  '  marinus'  6,  23  {cp.  note) ; 

7,  201  ;  8, 128  ;  157. 
ssensess  577. 
ssep  226;  567  ;  1851. 
ssepig  546. 

safene  '  savin  (plant)  '  56,  367. 
sagu  1S8;    1119;    1793;   3130; 

4253;  18,  26. 
sal  972  ;  53,  5. 

salfige  '  sage  (plant)  '  56,  422. 
sambserned  4388  ;  2,  323. 
samod^333;  2095;  3631  ;  4888. 
samswa;led  4388. 
samwist4i4;  1376;  1662;  3191; 

3378;  4402;  4554;  5001. 
sand  7,  162;  18'',  85. 
sanda  'fercula'  1631;    11,   36; 

17,  41  ;  54- 
sandhrycce  '  scylla '  ?  634. 
sandhrycg  '  scylla '  ?  634. 
sandig    1816;     4100;     2,    52; 

285. 
sang  403 ;    2606;    261 i ;  4911; 

4941;  5378;  7,317;  8,  272; 

18^,  I. 
sangcrseft  3118. 
sarga  '  trumpet '  1641.     Cp.  also 

7,57- 
sarlic  1730. 
scacan  14,  4. 


/.     ENGLISH   IVORDS 


263 


scalu  1412;    4,  27;    5,  26;    6, 
19;  7,77;  10,  3. 

sceabbede  4929. 
sceadewung  438. 
*sceadlic  '  sceiiicus,'  r/.   note  to 

2885,  and  also  gesceadlic. 
sceadu  2920;  32,  5  ;  40,  15. 
sceaf  4974. 
scealfor  519. 
sceamfjest  3671. 
*sceamfsestnys?  3672  {cp.  note). 
sceamleas  4304  ;  5277. 
sceamleast  5299  ;  7,  367  ;  8,  366. 
sceamlic  3671  ;  2,  240. 
sceamu  2927 ;  2933. 
sceanca  3254. 
sceandlic  1726 ;  5228. 
sceandllc    'scenicus'    2885    {ep. 

710 te). 
sceap  8,  336;  40,  32. 
*sceaplic  '  of  a  sheep '  11,  187. 
sceara  //.  '  forfex '  485. 
scearnwibba  23,  23. 
sceawian  193. 
sceavviend  4,  58;  7,  250. 
sceawung  11,  11. 
sceg])  28  ;  3,  17. 
scendan  8,  57. 
sceotan  2099;  2,  65 ;  ongean  ~ 

4241.     Cp.  also  note  to  2,  306. 
scicels  1471. 

scld  6,  22  ;  7,  158  ;  8,  126, 
scilfor  'flavus'  532. 
scilling  348. 
scimerian  23,  51. 
sclnan  306;  1720;  2172;  2248; 

3602;  4409;  4573;  8,33;  35. 
scincrseft  3268;  7,  239;   8,  177. 
scinhosu  5022  ;  2,  419. 
scinlac  3262  ;  3496  ;  4021 ;  4056  ; 

4060(2);   4429;   2,   72;   181; 

46,  23.     Cp.  aho  2239. 
scinlaca  '  nebulo '  2239.    Cp.also 

4060. 
scinu  3254. 
scipllc  21  ;  3,  13. 
sclr  sb.  886 ;  1896  ;  2302  ;  4562  ; 

3,  38;  7,67, 
sclr  adj.  23,  36. 
scopllc  199. 
scort  1856. 

scortlice  3655;  5358;  4,  68. 
scr£efi889;  3311;  7,124. 
scrsette    '  a     prostitute '    4305  ; 

5180. 
scrid,  scrij)  '  chariot,    carriage  ' 

2185;  4163;  4742;  18,  22. 


scrln  2904. 

scrincan  568. 

scri}),  cp.  scrid. 

scrud  3670. 

scrutnian  166. 

scua  7,  139. 

scufan  38;  3,  27;  6,  6, 

sculan  54,  3. 

scur36o;  3974;  4030;  4414. 

scurfede  46,  i. 

scylcen  2 1 1 2 . 

scyld  '  shield'  3795. 

scyldig?  18,  17. 

scyldtruma  731  ;  2959;  3796. 

scylf  18 14.    Cp.  also  note  to  642. 

scylfig  '  rocky '  ?  5470.     Cp.  also 

note  to  642. 
scylfor  '  flavus.'  cp.  scil-. 
scyll  '  concha'  447. 
scyllan  4890;  2,  397,     Cp.  also 

onscyllan. 
scylp  'a  rock '  642.      Cp.   also 

scylf. 
scylpig  'rocky'   5470;    2,   486. 

Cp.  also  note  to  642. 
scyran  40,  33. 
scyte  '  sindon'  3732. 
scyte  3090  ;  2,  148. 
scyttels  46,  33. 
se  55;  604;  925;   1102;  1435  ; 

1555  ;     1922  ;     2026  ;     2131  ; 

2301,  &c.     jjset    579;    1611; 

1700;    1834;   2432,  &c.     ])£es 

225;    327;   593;    866;    897; 

1539;  1751;  2414,  &c.     ])am 

146;  248;   270;  957;  1246; 

1494;    I534>    '&c-     l^an   129; 

300;  II 24;   1441  ;   2265,  &c. 

J)on  40,  16;  19;  21,  &c.    Jjcene 

119;  495;  833;  1150;  1353; 

1423;  1450;  J507,&c.    ])£enne 

500;  4269.     })ane  2906.    Jione 

3O5i;40,6;  19.   })I664;i35i; 

2519;  2744;  4727,  &c.  seo 

218  ;  258  ;  259  ;  702  ;  816  ; 

1226;  1241  ;  1286,  &c.  se 

{for   seo)  1093;  1239.  ])aere 

\gen.dat.  sg.f.)   77;  87;  122; 

261  ;  436  ;  599  ;  790  ;  828  ; 

1259;  1490, &c.  ])a  70;  239; 

361;  1875;  1876;  1953; 

2179;  241 1,  &c. — (//.)  J)a  76; 

81  ;  108 ;  137  ;  167  ;  190; 

324;  539;  757;  "_29.  &c. 

J)aera  40,  26  ;  29.  J)am  745  ; 

779  ;  1143,  &c.  ])sm  11, 

185. 


sealf  314 ;  4825. 
sealmscop  1021. 
seam  5425. 
searu  123  ;  7,  205. 
searucrreft   1656  ;    2776  ;    2892  ; 
2938,?);  3008;  3016;  3075  ; 

3380;  3443;  4090;  4473  (?)• 
searuj)anc  2938  (?)  ;  3016  ;  4072. 
sea>  684;  3478;  4399;  18,  36; 

23,  39. 
secan  56,  314. 
secg'sedge'  56,  433. 
secgan  1730;  1881 ;  2814;  4501; 

4948  ;  4,  2  ;  61,  5. 
segel '  labarum '  [for  segen)  2 1 30 
segel  'sail'  2,  483. 
segelgyrd  5464;  38,  i. 
self,  &c.,  cp.  sylf. 
selra,  selost  7,  116;  8,  90. 
sema  46,  5. 
seo  '  pupilla'  9,  11. 
seod^oo^;  4,  78;  18**,  36;  50, 

38. 
seofon  3036  ;  31 13  ;  54,  i  (sifu) ; 

57,  10  ;  61,  22. 
*seofongetel  1533. 
seofoJ)a  204. 
seolcen,  sil-  460  ;  462  ;  23,  44 ; 

26,  73. 
seolh  41,  2  ;  54,  i. 
seowian  50,  49. 
serc  3725. 
ser(e)vvian,     syr-      889  ;     2939 ; 

2946  ;    3446  ;    4256  ;    4453  ; 

4963 ;  7,  209. 
serewung  3075. 
set  2,  132.     Cp.  also  geset. 
setlung  1753. 
settan  1424  ;  18,  2  ;   on  -  41 1 2  ; 

under  ~  4779- 
se))an  8,  103.     Cp.  also  ges-. 
sej)end  5371. 
sej)ung   145;   1623;  5261.     Cp. 

also  ges-. 
sl,  cp.  eom. 
sibb    795  ;    2701  ;    7,    184  ;    8, 

148. 
sibgesyhj) '  Hierosolyma  '  1748. 
sibling  6  ;  281 1. 
sic(c)etung     621  ;     622  ;     985  ; 

2827;    4190;     4532;    4691; 

18,  28. 
Sicilisc    '  Sicilian  '    3956  ;      2 , 

274. 
side  'widely'  2839;   5330;   8, 

382;  56,  269(?). 
sidefuU  932  ;  1396  ;  7,  103. 


264 


INDEX 


sidefullnys  1144;   1469;    1718; 

1804;    2041;    2340;     2666; 

5420  ;  7,  347- 
slden^^o;  3161  ;  3162. 
sife  56,  59. 
sifeSa//.  26,  49. 
sifu,  cp.  seofon. 
sige  1760;  2091;    2858;   2936; 

37,9. 
sigebeacn  1861. 
sigefsest  1745;  3533. 
sigelean769;  11 17;  1909;  3217; 

5,   20(?). 

sigor  798  ;  4394. 
sigorian  2090. 
sigorllc  1347  ;  2858. 
silcen,  cp.  seol-. 
Silhearvven  4680;  2,  36S. 
simeringwyrt  56,  383. 
sind,  cp.  eom. 

sinder  651  ;  4,  12  ;  7,  44;  8,  80. 
sinewealt49o;  522;  1703;  1813; 
3526;  3734;  23,  41  ;  26,  72. 
singal  74;  508;  11,  163. 
singalnys  I163;  4577. 
singan  1348;  56,  244;  315. 
sinhvvyrfende  '  round '  114. 
sino}),  cp.  synoj). 
sinscipe  339;  413;  444;    2697; 

391 1;  4625. 
sint,  cp.  eom. 

*sintrendende  'round'  114. 
sinu  3242. 

slj)  592  ;  7,   216;  8,   163;  297; 
11,  76;  61,  22. 

si})b6c  2023. 

sijjfKt  2143;  4618. 

sipt^an  1674;   1979. 

sixfete  127. 

sixtig  3036. 

sixtigfeald  952  ;  1407. 

slacian,  slea-  3094;  18,  11. 

slSp  2104;  3403. 

slsew3  20,  I. 

slarege  '  slaregia  (a  plant) '  56, 

387. 
slawian  3094. 
slawyrm  1856. 
sleac  2824. 
sleacian,  cp.  slacian. 
slean  5332  ;  11,  70. 
slecg  11,  71. 
slege    835;    3017;    41 14;    61, 

59- 
slidan  1467. 
slide,  cp.  note  to  1467. 
slingan  'to  creep'  18,  37. 


slltan  722;  2051 ;  3599. 
slite  2546.     Cp.  also  3599. 
slitere  46,  50. 
sllting  3946. 
smoel,  cp.  smalum. 
*sm£er  (-re  ?)  m. '  bucca,  labrum ' 
697;   2160;   2163;    3187;  4, 
19;  5,  18;  7,  51;  8,  8o^ 
smKte  180S;  3534. 
smalum  cfat.  as  adv.  1553. 
smeag  '  subtle '  4142. 
smeagan  1080;  1504;  4213.    Cp. 

also  gesm-. 
smeagelegen  'syllogism'?  4142. 
smeaung    1085  ;     2010  ;     2309 ; 
3127  ;   8,   173.     Cp.  also  ge- 
smeagung. 
smeajiancol  192. 
smea])ancollIce  1068. 
smedma  175  ;  3871. 
smeru  2762;  4116;  2,  289;  4, 

79;  8,  149. 
sme]}ian  1771. 
smicere  8,  63. 

smitte  -ivk.  f.  648  ;  3491 ;  4,  11. 
smittian  4678  ;  2,  366.    Cp.  also 
be-,  gesmittian. 

smi})ian  489. 

smocc  3725. 

smocian  3553. 

smorian?  cp.  note  to  1431. 

smugan  5381 ;  up  ~  7,  248. 

smyc  4062. 

smylte377o;  4657;  7,  169. 

snaca  157. 

snred  4026. 

snEedelSearm  23,  24. 

snearh  962. 

snell  3361 ;  4542. 

snide  40,  32.     Cp.  also  3070. 

snil^e  (y^rsnide?)  'occisio'  3070, 

sn5d  5333  ;  2,  439;  457. 

snofol  31,  3. 

snoru  61,  12. 

snotor  3109  ;    3195  ;    5413    (r/. 
note);  2,  168. 

snotorllce  208. 

*snotorscipe  3215  ;  2,  172. 

snytrian  5392. 

sol  'volutabrum'  3041  ;  2,  140; 
314;  7,  220;  8,  164. 

soles  '  rugosse  '  ?  15,  3. 

solor  2,  211  ;  8,  355. 

solsece  56,  386. 

sona  56,  27. 

soncrreft  7,  392  ;  8,  408;  55,  3, 

sopp  '  offula'  56,  10. 


sorhleas  797- 

sot  4158;  4671;  3,  51. 

sott  56,  173. 

s6})an  (to)  '  pro  certo'  421. 

soJ)fDestnes  40,  15. 

s6))lice  40,  9  ;  12. 

s66secgan  ?  28,  30. 

spserllc  3749. 

spserllra  3076;  3255;  3287. 

spaernes8i3;  981;  2044;  2122; 

3825  ;  4635. 
sptetlan  53,  24. 
spanan  5186;  43,  9. 
spannan  17,  62. 
spearcian  ?  cp.  rtote  to  4029. 
spearnlian  2438. 
specca  651. 

sped  'glaucoma'  1728;  2,  44. 
sped  1316;  4593. 
spedig  17,  56  ;  56,  303. 
spedignes  3605. 
speld  7,279,   294;  8,88;  202; 

222. 
spellung  188;  4253. 
spillend  '  parasitus,'  cp.   note  to 

679. 
*spill(e)re   '  parasitus     679 ;    2, 

12;  4,  18. 
spinl  3737;  2,  245;  7,  268;  8, 

195;  17,  37- 
spircan   974;    3961;    4029;    5, 

22. 
sp(r)ffic  162  ;   183;  1084;  1531  ; 

2318;    3067;     3197;     4109; 

4254;  4878;  5491;  8,  16«=. 
sprKC  '  labrusca '  2,  63. 
sp(r)ecan  3998. 
spranca  2022  ;  2640. 
spreawlian  50,  34. 
spreot  30,  i. 

sprind36o7;  2,  197;  8,  181. 
sprin(d)llce  738. 
springan    (wlde)    '  crebrescere ' 

2769;  4615;  4807;  4933. 
sproti65i;   2022;  3083;  3521. 
spiytting    958;     1130;     1582; 

3629. 
spura  4248. 
spuman  50,  7. 
spyrcan,  cp.  spircan. 
spyrian  186;  3103;  3898. 
spyrring  '  arpago '  5342  ;  2,  459  ; 

7,  379  ;  8,  386. 
spyrte  3857  ;  56,  56. 
*spyrung  5214. 
stsef  2009;  23 11;  4141. 
stKfcrseft  3031 ;  31 14. 


/.      ENGLISH    IVORDS 


265 


staefcrseftig  194;    2266;    284S  ; 

5475;  8,  19. 
strefgefeg  '  litteratura'  7,  219. 
*st3efleahtor '  barbarismus  '  5467. 
stsefleornere  3126.     Cp.  also  notc 

to  4145. 
stffiflii)ere  733  ;  3442  ;  5026. 
staenen  1S16. 
stEepmalum  3S81. 
stserblind  1735  ;   3058. 
stKrleornere  4145. 
*stsrlice  '  historialiter '  2,  310. 
st^rwritere  60,  i. 
stse])  3679;  4797;  2,  387;   26, 

stsefij^ignys  2092. 

stamor  3054 ;  4330. 

stan  1704;  2972;  3229;   3524; 

3952;  4111.-  2,  177. 
stanclud,  cp.  note  to  3952. 
stancysel  181 2  ;  18 18. 
*stanfl6r  14,  3. 
Stanhrycg  5465. 
stanincel  7,  97. 
stanrocc    181 1;    203S ;    7,   43; 

95 ;  8,  79- 
stanweal  159. 
stanwurma  1061. 
stanwyrhta  2253. 
sta])elfsest  1420. 
stajielfsestnes  232. 
staj)elung  4099. 
stajjol  2679. 
stealu  (y^ir  steola  ?)  'cauliculus' 

547- 
steap  'poculum'  1847. 
stearc  56,  252. 
steartlian  2438  ;  2,  82. 
steda  29,  i  ;  53,  3S. 
stede  2192  ;   2679. 
stefn  'vox'  1464;  2604. 
stela  547  ;  2,  ii. 
steman  311  ;  553;   151 1  ;   3276; 

4768;    4774;    4776;    11,  37; 

18,  16;    38;    18",  77;    23,  5. 
steming  3490;  4775. 
stemn    '  lime,    turn'    3001;     2, 

136. 
stenc  3265;  3487;  4770. 
stencan  ?  28,  11. 
*stencfset  '  olfactoriolum '  8,  299. 
stenecian  'anhelare'  6,  5. 
steng  3460  ;  7,  245. 
steor  '  invectio  '  7,  382  ;  8,  395. 
steorgleaw  2630;  2,  98. 
steorman  32  ;  3,  21. 
steorsetl  43,  1 1 . 


steorwig(e)l  2631 ;  5444  ;  2,  473  ; 

8,  142. 
*steorwiglere  55,  8. 
steorwiglung  7,  i  79. 
steran  3038;  4443;  4642. 
stering  151 2. 

sticca  'clamus'  56,  74  {cp.  no'e). 
sticce  (=sty-)  1830;  37S5. 
sticels  600. 

sticmffilum  (=sty-)  52. 
sticol  7,  32. 
*sticolnys  4437. 
stlfian  3305. 
stig  3425;  3694;  4618. 
stihtan?  28,  23. 
stille  4657. 
stilnys  290;  1672;  191 1;  2084; 

4144. 
stincan    314;    3468;    4776;    7, 

334;  8,  295. 
stingan  8,  364. 
stipel  3971. 
stlj)409;  599;  1097;  1271;  1451; 

1608;     1767;     17S6;     2177; 

2208;    4729;    5365;    11,  69; 

^31- 
stljjlice  1231;  4662;  5439. 
stljines  482;  661;  1240;   3256; 

4763  ;  4816  ;  3,  34. 
stocc325i;  2,179;   180. 
stocllf  3993. 
stocweard  5272. 
stofn  117;  562;   1665;  8,  70. 
stol  2030. 

storm  632  ;  1425  ;  28,  6. 
*stormig?  56,  201. 
storssep  4027. 
stow  5182. 

stral  'stragula'  1035. 
strand    1817;    2494;    3081;    2, 

286. 
strang  730  ;  41 10. 
stream  266S. 
streawberige,  cp.  streow-. 
strec  (e?)  408;  1238. 
strecllc  1292. 
strecnys  1 166. 

streng  2935  ;  500S  ;  6,  4  ;  50,  S. 
streon  1934. 

streowberige  56,  48  ;  409. 
stricai^SS;  2009;   2S47  ;  4050; 

4569;  4589;  4613;  4810- 
*strlna  '  conquisitor'  27,  i. 
stripligan  '  perfringere  '  ?  46,  21. 
*stryna,  cp.  strlna. 
strynan?  349. 
strudere  271 1 ;  4631. 


stundmKlum  136S  ;  1890  ;  2710  ; 

324.=;- 
stunt  56,  87. 
stuntscipe  56,  137. 
stycce,  cp.  sticce. 
styman,  styming,  cp.  stem-. 
stypel,  cp.  stipel. 
styrne  11,  151 ;  56,  112. 
styrung  2077. 
sulhandla  2357  ;  2732. 
sum    224;    941;     1076;     1230; 

4740;  5221;   2,  377;  4,  35; 

5,37;  46,51. 
sundcorn  56,  396. 
sunderanweald  18'',  54. 
sunderboren?  26,  17. 
sunderllpes  206.     Cp.  synder-. 
sundermKlum  6,  10. 
*sunhat  56,  205. 
*suselstede  56,  184. 
sustor  56,  34. 
suKan)wind  ?  28,  7. 
suXan)west(an)wind?  28,  8. 
suSerne  26,  67. 
suSeme  wudu  56,  377. 
swa  250  ;  277  ;   27S  ;  294  ;  643  ; 

654"";  660;  1133;  2542;  2723 j 

2794;    2828,    &c.      swa   swa 

934;     1093;      1340;      2482; 

2789;     2S?o;    3467;    3476; 

4062 ;   4107,  &c.     swa  hvvset 

swa  40,  12. 
swsecc  312;  3277;  34S9;  4774; 

8,  64 ;  11,  38  ;  18b,  59. 
swa£lan  32,  15. 
*swSp  'persuasion,  instigation,' 

cp.  note  to  2S94. 
*swKpig  '  fraudulentus '  2894. 
sw3er  48,  3. 
swKsnys  3175« 

sw3eSelyne  'pingues'?  27,  32. 
svvan    2451;    2,    88;    23,    31; 

43,  13. 
swapan  46,  31. 
swearm    132;    2159;    3S21 ;    3, 

46;  7,  21. 
swearti736;  2950;  3144;  4653; 

4758;    ."^15.5;    3,  56;    18^,  6 

{note);  30;  75. 
sweartnys  4681. 
svvebban  18S0. 
swefl  3516  ;  4,  61  ;  7,  254. 
sweflen  3963  ;  8,  223. 
swegi9i2;   1961;  5414;  5446; 

2,475;  8,  141. 
swegan  1643;  5431;  18^,  7. 
sweger,  61,  13. 


266 


INDEX 


svveglhorn  1645 ;  14,  r, 
svveigend  636;  4340;  5468;  7,42. 
swelh  '  hiatus'  ?  50,  5. 
swellan  3778. 
sweltan,  cp.  swyltan, 
sweng  4924. 
sweoibeag  118S. 
sweorsaga  '  allec  '  ?  30,  2, 
sweorteag  4040  ;  7,  127. 
sweotelian,  &c.,  cp.  swut-,  &c. 
swete  225  ;  3326  ;  8,  42. 
swetnes  175;    2150;    3488;    2, 

67;  11,  64;  26,  50. 
swlcan  56,  65. 

swicd5m  787  ;  4073  ;  7,  298  (?). 
swice  luk.  f.,  -ca  wk.  m.  ?  '  deci- 

pula'  4982;  7,  338- 
swicfull732;  1613  ;  2241 ;  2894; 

4835;  5040;  5284;  5352. 
swift    264  ;    508  ;    2408  ;    2667  ; 

9,  10. 
sw!ge  1937  ;  2085  ;  4144. 
swm  23,  27. 
swinen  4332;  11,  187. 
swing  'vertigo'  {cp.  note)  33,  3. 
swingel  4486  ;  5364. 
*swinn  'melodia'  261 1  ;  4726. 
swinsimg   1343  ;     2594  ;    3925  ; 

4911. 
swipe   "ujk.  f.,  -pu  st.  f.   3461 ; 

3465  ;  5366  ;  17,  5  ;  56,  101. 
swi(;-,  cp.  swy])-. 
swolo))  3244;  3779. 
'''swolo3a  wk.  7)1.  (-5e  wk.f.  ?)  23, 

55- 
*swoloMiat  56,  202. 
sw6t  'sweet'  56,  214. 
swugian  28,  10. 
s(w)utel    1700;     3400;     351 1; 

4538;  5250;  11,  49- 
swutelian  916;  2336;  27,  2. 
s(w)utelice   915;    2025;    2312; 

2765. 
swutelnes  27,  25. 
swutelung    145;    2870;    461 1  ; 

5102;  5262. 
swylc  41 17. 
swylce  adv.  1700;  1913;  2114; 

2327;     2917;     2949;     3294; 

3476 ;     3926  ;    4096 ;    4462  ; 

4987;  5296;  5465;  2,  127. 
swyltan  1274;  2742;  56,  191. 
svvyffe  adv.  389 ;  709  ;  937  ;  980  ; 

1625;     2075;     2108;     2312; 

2718;     2741;     2750;     2765; 

3125;    4426;    4713;    8,    23; 

56,  178. 


swy])lic  II 77. 

swy]?ra  '  dexter'  3428. 

*swy6specende  56,  140, 

swy])swege  401  ;  1436. 

sy,  cp.  eom. 

*syce  '  sucking'  57,  8. 

syfling  3756. 

syla  '  stibarius  '  2357, 

syle«. '  volutabrum' 3417;  4291. 

sylen  342;   2577;   2863;  4830; 

2,  391  ;  4,  73  ;  8,  206. 
sylf(a)  887;   936;    1490;   3060; 

3798;    4863;   5187;   40,   21  ; 

56,  311. 
sylfbana  2687. 

sylfcwala  6,  26;  7,  181  ;  8,  145. 
*sylfdemere  'sarabaita,'  cp.  note 

to  58,  9. 
*sylflic    adj.   'voluntary'    1288; 

56,  iio. 
sylfwille    adj.    236;    300;    368; 

1233;   1394;   1.S09;   1619, 
sylfwilles  adv.  4862  ;  56,  333. 
syllan  56,  92  ;   230. 
symbelnys  3823  ;  3985  ;  40,  36. 
syn  '  pupilla'  3463. 
synd,  cp.  eom. 
syndergifu  2589  ;   2657. 
synderlic  211  ;  343;  716;  1056; 

1842;  1949;  2514;  2572. 
synderlicnes  318  ;  11,  41. 
synderlipe  1879. 
synderlipes  1362;    2852;   3315; 

51 14.     Cp.  aho  206. 
syndrig  4805. 
synn  4921  ;  56,  294. 
syno])  2890  ;  3984  ;  3,  2. 
syrc,  cp.  serc. 
syrw(i)an,  syrwung,  cp.  serew-. 

tacn  2490 ;  2618. 
tacnian  56,  215. 
tacor  3932  ;  7,  290;  8,  216. 
tffican  8,  18. 

tSlan  5235;  5354;  8,  393;  15, 
_2;  57,5- 
taenel  2643 ;  3875, 
tsenen  3303. 
tffise  56,  307. 
talian  419 ;  504, 
talu  1415;    1472;    2267;   3206; 

27,  18. 
talwyrSlice?  8,  76. 
tan  922;    3843;    3847;    4,   75; 

7,  284;  10,  6. 
tange  484  ;  56,  61  (?). 
targa  726 ;  2958. 


te-   {=^0S,  ti-,  te-,   OHG.  za-, 

zi-),  cp.  note  to  11,  153. 
tealtrian  3S79;  4104;"  5500;  2, 

356;  501. 
team  585. 
tearig  620. 

teart  1946;  8,  218;  66,  112. 
teartlice  3011  ;  4336;  4730. 
teartnes  3158  ;  7,  231. 
tel  1536.     Cp.  also  getel. 
telgor  562. 
telgra  257;  11 38;  3300;  3S47  ; 

7,  119. 
telgre  18'\  95. 
tellan  505;  11 10;  4357;  4548; 

4765  ;  5256  ;  40,  18. 
templ  2620;  17,  13;  18'',  87. 
templhalgung  40,  36. 
templic  3232  ;  7,  125  ;  8,  175. 
*tenbebod  'decalogus'  11,  108. 
teohhian  2699. 
*teol])yrl  'fenestra'   133;  '  fora- 

men'  134;  7,  22. 
teon  5287  ;  for>  ~  808. 
teona  4207 ;  4267  ;  4690, 
teran  722. 
*ticgende 'indruticans' 1218  ;  2, 

37;  6,  18;  7,  76;  8,  92. 

tid  197;  1337;  3836;  3938;  4, 

74;  7,  282;  8,  207;  56,  5. 
tidsang  56,  317. 
tidwritere  189. 
tigele    2255;    2256;    3950;    2, 

273- 
tigelstan  l^*",  50. 
tilia  690. 

til>  1934;  56,  309. 
tilung  560. 
tima  397  ;  2265. 
timbran  4908;  50,  58. 
timbrung  2125  ;  3,  42. 
tin  1072. 

tintreg  st.  n.  685  (?). 
tintrega  W/^.  w.  399;  4097;  4786. 
tintregian  3236. 
tintregung  685  (?) ;  1947. 
titelung  1153. 
*titolose  '  tidulosa  (a  plant)'56, 

425. 
tiSian  ?  56,  289. 
t5  prep.  268  ;    283  ;   330 ;   394 ; 

420;    421;    504;    807;    941; 

1051  ;   1066;  1076,  &c. 
t5   a'dv.    'too'    5337;    8,    382; 

{with  verbs)  112  ;  675  ;  1603  ; 

2355 ;  4489 ;   4641 ;  4761 ; 
4916;  5435,  &c. 


/.     ENGLISH    IVORDS 


267 


tSbKdan  '  to  exalt'  1919. 
t6blawan  625 ;  713. 
tobr^dan  23,  47. 
tobrecan  3258;  7,  123. 
tobredan  (=  -bregdan)  34,  3. 
tobrytan  639 ;  1825  ;  2926  ;  3258 ; 

4257;  4702. 
tocinan  5456. 
*t5clSfan  '  findere '  {for  tocleo- 

fan  ?)  IS*-,  38, 
tocv/eSan  662. 
tocyme  40,  2. 
todeelan  91;   205;   1361  ;  1369; 

2372 ;     3812 ;    4512  ;    4568; 

4858  ;  5408  ;  11,  3  ;  18^  49- 
todal    131  ;    202  ;    203;    11S2 ; 

1356;     1388;     1756;     2851; 

4002;  18'',  9;  48;   40,  26. 
t5fl6\van  2857. 
tofcrlSitan  605. 
t5gsedere  1403. 
togan  18'',  23. 
t6geanes  4265. 
toh  4693. 
tohreran  '  to  shake  to  pieces '  ? 

J2261  {cp.  110 te)  ;_  3475. 
*tohryran   {catisaiive  of  tohreo- 

sanl)  2261  {cp.  note) ;  3475. 
t51  488;    756;    1577;   3047;   3, 

35;  7,  35;  85;  222;  8,  166. 
tolsetan  3. 
tolcendlice  '  petulanter,'  cp.  note 

to  1218. 
tolcetende  '  indruticans'  1218. 
*tolcetnng  '  titillatio'  2182. 
tolesan  (  =  -lysan)  4066  ;  4984. 
toU  1455. 
topp   'top  (plaything)'   47,  6; 

66,  8. 
toppa  '  pensa '  ?  23,  45. 
tord  23,  22. 
torht  26. 

torriSii;  2038;  3977;  5472. 
tosca  '  toad,'  cp.  toxa. 
t5scead  27,  12. 

t5sceadan  207;  441;  1405  ;  11,  4. 
toscirian  (  =  -scyrian)  5408. 
t6sigan  3747, 
t5slitan  729. 
t6sl\ipan  4066. 
t5somne  48,  4. 
t5stencan  2621. 
t6stre(g)dan  11,  139  ;  46,  iS. 
t6swellan  1732. 
t6sweorcan  1737. 
tosyndrian  207. 
t5teon  4708. 


toteran  5016;  5386;  7,  259. 

t6tWKman  1369. 

tot)  4335- 

to})enednys  5452. 

^t^fening  '  distentio'  2,  476. 

t6])indan     714;      1105;      2495; 

5346;  5373- 
t6Sreoma  723  ;  2,  13. 
t6})unde(n)llce  667. 
toweard,  cp.  t5wyrd. 
towendanii36;   2262. 
t5weorpan  2619  ;   3475  ;   4556  ; 

40,  14. 
*t5writan  'describere,  ascribere' 

1065. 
t6wyrd,-wurd,-weard848;  3609; 

40,  II. 
toxa ' toad' 1855. 
traht  4575. 
trahtnian  443 ;  4604. 
trahtnung  173  ;  192;  3132, 
treagian  1670.     Cp.  also  getrea- 

gian. 
*trendan  'to  turn,    revolve,'  cp, 

note  to  114. 
trendel493;    496;    523;    2557; 

2761 ;   3510;   3527;   2,   214; 

219;  18",  16. 
treow  '  tree'  391 ;  545. 
treovv}?,  cf.  tryw]). 
trind  '  supplicium'?  56,  238. 
trucian  2671. 
trum  760;  5417;  2,  466. 
truma  731  ;  S62  ;  1721. 
triijjhorn  743. 
trymman  1092. 
trymmend  7,  383  ;  8,  396. 
trymming  142 1. 
tryw]),  treovv])  425  ;   2690. 
*lud  m.  n.,  tudu  /.  ?  '  a  shield ' 

5025.     Cp.  also  note  io  747. 
tudder  5091. 
tudderfuU  3135  ;  2,  161. 
tudenarda  '  scutorum' ?  747. 
tiin  4843;  7,  329;  8,  290;   56, 

211  ;  240. 
tungel  1681  ;  4973. 
*tungel  *  verbosus '  ?  cp.  noie  to 

56,  139. 
tnngelK  2,  472  ;  7,  393  ;  8,  409 ; 

55,  4^ 
tungelbaere  2556;  3689, 
tungelcrseft     3120;     5443;      2, 

158. 
tungelgescead  3121  ;  2,  159;  7, 

394;  8,  410;  55,  5. 
tungehvitega  2630. 


tunggelEelle  'verbosi'?  56,  139. 
tunglere  3267. 
tunincel  4741. 
tunne  3512  ;   56,  60. 
tunsingvvyrt    26,    63;    56,    43; 

378. 
turf  2734  ;  2,  104. 
tumian  694. 

tux  3564;  4335;  2,  223. 
twa,  twam,  cp.  tvvegen. 
tw^mendlice  1368. 
twegen  1870;  3044.    twa  1870; 

3036.     twam  3789;  4480. 
tvveo  4526. 
tweonian  2234. 
tweoniendlTc  676 ;  5103. 
tweonung677;  4198;  2,298. 
twibill  2231. 
tvvid^led  11 72. 
*twideagod  'bistinctus'  1060. 
twiecgede  229. 

twifeald  1457;  5085;  11,  154. 
twig  922  ;  8,  61  ;  53,  2  ;  8. 
twige  (  =  twiwa)  3430. 
twihTwe  2,  24. 
*twihTwede  1060. 
twihwyrft  2513. 
*twimylt  '  twice  melted '  4462. 
twTn  1062  ;  35,  5. 
twTnen  7,  371  ;  8,  373. 
twinn  1S36 ;  5085. 
twiwa,  cp.  twige. 
tyd ' leamed ' (/;(P/«  tyn)  56, 159, 
tydderfuU  '  fetosus,'  cp.  tudder- 

full. 
tyddemes'fragilitas' 1277;  1309, 
*tyddemes    '  propago,    soboles,' 

3849- 
tyd(djrian   1139;   2019;  2,  29; 

6,  16;  9,  18;  56,  188. 
tyddrung  '  sterilitas  '  ?  1031. 
tyder  '  thither,'  cp.  ])yder. 
tyge  37;  3,  26. 
tyhtan    29;    808;    3621;    4524; 

4958 ;  5339- 
tyhtend  3806  ;  2,  254. 
tyhting  131 1;   3382;   49S6 ;    2, 

413;  4,87. 
tyhtnes  11,  179. 
tyn  '  to  teach '  56,  1 59. 
tyn  'ten'  841. 
*tynbebod,  cp.  ten-. 
tynder  1650;  10,  4;  12,  4. 
tyr(e)we'  tar,  resin'  1649;  3515  ; 

4027. 
tyrgan  5383;  2,463. 
tyman  48 1 1 . 


268 


INDEX 


tyrning  'rotunditas'  524;  '  ver- 
tigo'  693;  26,  29;  50,  14; 
'versutia'  56,  86. 

fa  dem  and  rel.  pron.,  cp.  se. 
J)a  adv.  and  conj.   1296;    2274; 

3143;    3363;_4905;   17,  19; 
32;  46,  39.   J)aJ)a  2105;  2481 ; 
2492;  4447;  4482;  2,  94. 
])£eder  2,  193.     Cp.  aho  note  to 

3331- 
J)?enne,  cp.  J)onne. 
J)£ere,  pees,  cp.  se. 
Jiseslfecan  4356. 
J)aeslic  1331  ;    1560;    5401;    11, 

123;  27,  28. 
J'seslTce  446  ;  17 15. 
J)£eslice    '  ita,    taliter,'    cp.    note 

to  446. 
J)£et  rel.  atid  dcin.,  cp.  se. 
J)set  conj.  293  ;   303  ;  598  ;  904  ; 

"33;     2431;     2438;     2723; 

2773,  &c. 
J)am,  cp.  se. 
Jancian  51 11. 
J)ancwyrJ)e  366;  427;  617;  1508; 

1525;  4502. 
J)anon  11 10;   2362;  3505. 
J)ar  J)ar  2837. 
J)arrihtes  3797. 
J)art6eacan  1350. 
J)as,  f/.  J)es. 
J)er(?/.  259;  270;  637;  943;  looi; 

iiio;    1392;     1397;     1693; 

1710,  &c. 
\>e,  cp.  J)u. 
J)eah,  J)eah  J)e  637  ;  943  ;  3470  ; 

5098  ;  5187. 
J)earf  5i^.  56,  114;  145. 
J)earfa  1839;  2194;  4829. 
])earflic  2015;  56,  172. 
Jjearflicnes  1374. 
J)earle  475;   2013;  537°  (?-  ;  9, 

1.=;;  11,65. 

J)earlwTs  3422.     Cp.  also  note  io 

2,  207. 
J'earm  1978  ;  5007. 
J)eaw  740;   4143;    17,   16;   40, 

27. 
J)eawfrestnes  109S  ;  3013. 
J)eawlTc  183;   1084;  2,  207  (cp. 

note). 
J)ecen  2256  {cp.  note);  5484. 
J)efele  'defruto'?  104. 
J)egn,  &c.,  cp.  J)en,  &c. 
J^elcrseft  (=J)yl-)  3115;  2,  154. 
J)elman  'tenticulam'  ?  962. 


J)en  874;  3310;  4165;  4683. 

J)encan  1069 ;  36,  i. 

J)enestre  1358. 

J)ennan  1919  ;  17,  53. 

J)enrffiden  4182. 

J)enung2i45;  2407;  3783;  4909; 

5065. 
J)eod  11,  57;  40,  4. 
J)eodan  80;    3189;   4910.      Cp. 

also  gej)-. 
*Seodend  '  translator'  15,  6. 
J)eodisc  '  gentilis'  8,  350. 
J)eodwita  8,  349. 
J)eon  595;    1282;    1500;   2580; 

4537  ;  4977  ;  ^,  5^  {cp.  tiote) ; 

56,  169  (_?j. 
J)eote497;  5i4- 
J)eowdom  237  ;  301  ;   2730.    Cp. 

also  8,  22. 
J)eowen  61,  60, 
))eowet  11,  30. 
J)eowetlTc  3308. 
J)eowian  28S. 
J)eowracu  1787. 
J)erscan,  J)erscwold,  cp.  J)rex-. 
J)es  1281.     J)is  1250;  2,  39;  8, 

321;    334;    27,   16;    56,  24; 

156;  158.    J)ises56,  288.    J)y- 

sum  2797.     J)usne  1008.    Jjeos 

6454;  2,477-   J^asii^^;  1173. 

—  (//.)   J'as   40,    10.     J)ysum 

2290;  4,  89. 
J)icce  102  ;  1267  ;  1682. 
J)icfeald  278. 
J)icgan  1859. 
J)icnys  3964 ;  4928, 
J)ider,  cp.  J)yder. 
J)ig  '  invidus  '  ?  56,  99. 
J)igen  304;   4637;   11,  32;   56, 

213  [cp.  note\ 
J)inc,  J)ing  1523;    1958;    2012; 

2335;    3390;   3856;   5"9; 

5221;    4,  90;    11,  132;    56, 

149;  312. 
J)incj)0  (  =  gej)-)  2200. 
J)Tnen  (  =  J)ignen)  3901  ;  5142. 
J)ing,  cp.  f'inc. 
Jiingere  2587. 
J)ingian  59,  i. 
Jiises,  cp.  J)es. 
J)istel  56,  424. 
J)olem5d  13 19. 
J)o!ian  2749  ;  4,  48  ;  8,  37  ;  48  ; 

56,  290;  343. 
J)olle  4115;  2,  288. 
J)on  (  =  J)onne)  3758. 
J)onne    286;    293;    555;    1690; 


2368;     2431;     2658;     2S64 ; 

3929;  5421,  &c.     J)sennei29i; 

2568;  4269;  4808;  5176;  8, 

105  ;   298  ;  316,  &c. 
J)oterian?  56,  186. 
J)oJ)er  23,  43. 

K^cl  3735;  26,  73;  53,31. 
J>rKstan  2683;  3145  ;  4,  3  (?). 
J)rafung  3441. 
J)rawan  120T. 
J)rawingspinl '  calamistrum '  1 200 ; 

4646  ;  5328.    Cp.  also  J)rewel- 

spinl. 
J)reagan  2181 ;  2930;  3316  ;  4851. 
J)reagend  5380. 
J)reagung,  cp,  J)reaung. 
J)real  17S7. 
*j"reap  '  commanipularis '  3033; 

3450- 
J)reat  279. 
J)reatian  4365. 
J)reaung  2992. 

Jjreo  1361  ;  4512;  4917;  5,  24. 
J)ieodSled,J)ry- 1355;  1684;  1895. 
J)reofeald,  Jiry-  1639  ;  2400.    Cp. 

also  1596. 
*J)rewelspinl  '  calamistrum  '  23, 

26.  Cp.  also  J)rawingspinl. 
Jrexan  3433 ;  46,  29. 
J)rexwold  4640. 

J)ridung,  cp.  J)ryd-. 

J)i6h    7,    193;     210;     8,    152; 

160. 
J)r6stle  56,  340. 
J)rotbolla  3576;  2,  226  ;  7,  260; 

8,  191. 
J)rowend  1853. 
J)rowian  3351  ;  3452  ;  4345 ;  56, 

331- 
J)rowung  40,  22. 
J)ruh  514;   1883;  3969;  7,  36; 

8>  55- 
J)iydung  678. 
J)ryfeald,  &c.,  cp.  J)reo-. 
J)u  2438;    3818;    5187  ;    2,  82; 

27,  5;  8;  9;  13;  34,  6;  54, 
3;_56,  295.    J)€56,25;  61,5. 

J)ufbDeie  2222. 

J)uma  3548. 

J)unerlTc  1914;  2,  58. 

J)uner(r)ad  4416. 

J)ungen  11,  117. 

J)unwange  8,  379. 

J)urh  prep.  with   acc.  39 ;    201 ; 

203;    2850;    2,  204;    3,   28; 

11,   loi  ;   40,   21  ;    31  ;   wtth 

dat.  1471  ;  adv.  50,  3. 


/.     ENGLISH    IVORDS 


269 


J)urhdelfan  4035. 

J)urhfaran  1567. 

Jjurhhalig    155;     2600;     3434; 

4136. 
*J)urhholian  4035. 
Jjurhsceotan  5295. 
*J)urhstrang  50,  25. 
*J)urhsyne  '  limpidus'  23,  35. 
J)urhteon  21,  2  ;  60,  24. 
J)urhJ)yn  230. 
jjurhvvacel  85  3. 

*}'urhwered  '  proedulcis  '  2393. 
J)urstig  142. 
J)us  1300;   2454;  3389;  2,  202; 

~  gerad  243  ;  588  ;  998  ;  3062  ; 

11,  12  ;   132  ;  40,  12. 
J)usend  S24;   3430. 
J-usendealdor,  J)usendmann '  chili- 

archus,'  cp.  iiote  to  4747. 
J)usendealdorman  ?  4747. 
J)usendfeald  434  ;  764;  2365. 
J)W2ele  '  infula'  53,  26. 
J  w3erlKcan  2525.     Cp.  also  gej-'-. 
Jvvang  3282  ;  26,  18. 
J)weal  2003;  3275. 
J)wyr  I160  ;  2770. 
J)wyrian  4492  {cp.  note). 
J)wyrllc  1160;   2751. 
*J)yd(d)an  fon)   4229;     2,    305. 

Cp.  aho  a-,  wij:J)yddan. 
b'der  3331  ;  4103  \cp.  note) ;  17, 

53.     Cp.  also  J)2eder. 
Jiyderes  1040. 
J)yffe  '  defruto'  ?  104. 
J)yfel,  cp.  710 tes  to  104;  24,  i. 
jjyften  2349  ;  2716- 
t)ylc  (  =  Jjyllic)  2936. 
J)ylcraeft,  cp.  J)el-. 
J)yn  26,  22. 
J)yncan  36,  5. 
J)yncJ)o,  cp.  J)incj'0. 
j)ynne  23,  46. 
J)yrlian  18b,  66. 
])yrne  56,  37. 

J)ymett  1268;  2418;  2,  80. 
Jjyrs  1637  ;  3271  ;  2,  183. 
J)ystrefull  2215;  3296;  4,  22. 
])ystrefullnys  3492. 
J)ysum,  cp.  I)es. 

uferor  5058. 
ule  5338. 

unablinnendhce  969. 
nnacumen(d)llc  359 ;  3887. 
unafuliende  2613. 
unalyfed  11,  9. 
unalyfedllc  4227. 


unarimed  11 1. 
unasecgendlic  3373. 
unateored  2373  ;   2412. 
unateoriende  2406.    Cp.  also  note 

io  359- 
unateoriendllc    1165.      Cp.    also 

7iote  to  359. 
unateoriendllce  788. 
unbegan  12 10;  2,  35. 
unbelimp  3061 ;  2,  143. 
unbesmiten  11,  52. 
*unbilewit  56,  232. 
unbindan  2554. 
unc,  cp.  wit. 
unclane  2,  428;    7,  325;    348; 

8,  286;  329;  40,  28. 
unclannys    1393;    4225;    4302; 

4455- 
*uncnyttan  3249. 
uncuji  2,  93, 
uncyst  813;  7,  74. 
uncystig  ?  56,  98. 
under  /;t/.   2127;  2151;   3014; 

3284;    3930;    5301 ;    2,   66; 

207;   32,  5  ;  40,  9;  «i/z'.  3518; 

4779;  2,  215. 
*undercrammian,  cp,  7iote  to^^  1 7. 
underfSn  2413  ;  3819;  5409. 
undergytan    908;    looi ;    1307; 

2291. 
underhnlgan  3043;  43,  16. 
underlecgan,  cp.  lecgan  (under). 
underscyte  '  sufflamen  '  50,  15. 
understandan  1306  ;  13S7; 1391  ; 

268S;    3835;    5306;    28,   24; 

40,27;  56,  I55(?). 
underjjeodan  4339  ;    4445 ;   50, 

iinderwrej)ian,       -wreo-,      -wri- 

1018  ;  2599;  18*',  34. 
undon  3052 ;  3561 ;  26,  40. 
*uneacen  27,  31. 
uneacniendllc  1030. 
unearfo})lice  5382  ;  2,  462. 
unearh  4093. 
unfeor  3704. 

*unflygge  'inplumis'  28,  13. 
unforbugendllc  1453. 
unfordytt  3613. 
unforedllc  2061  ;  2398  ;  5069. 
unforrotiendllc  2613. 
unforwandedlIce    2158;     2915; 

4446. 
unforwordenllc,  -vvurSendlic?  60. 
unfremfuU  5224. 
unfroforllce  ?  56,  187  (cp.  note). 
unfuliendllc  541. 


unge£wed  5248. 
ungebiged  2977. 
ungeblgendllc  799. 
ungebyrd(ed)  7,  247. 
ungedafenllc  3673. 
ungedered  11,  28. 
ungeended  2548. 
ungeglenged  12 10. 
ungehjemed  11 74. 
ungehealdsum  7,  349;  8,  330. 
*ungehefegod  27,  31. 
ungehw^rnes,  cp.  ungej)war-. 
ungeleaf(f)ull  1892;  2785. 
ungellc  937;  1063;  1364;  2325; 

4403;  2,  324. 
*ungemet(ed)  'inexpertus'  2488. 
ungerim  adj.  1687;  5082. 
ungerlped  4326. 
ungerisende  3673. 
ungerisene  adj.  2,  241, 
ungeris(e)ne  sb.  4309. 
ungesSlig  40,  i. 
ungesavvenllc  3257. 
ungeswege  4252  ;  4628;  2,  308; 

357- 
ungeteorod,  cp.  ungetyred. 
ungetyred  (  =  -teorod)  2412. 
ungej)w^mes  3801  ;  5079. 
ungewemmed  1227;  2520;  4333; 

4536;  5000;  8,  26(?). 
uiigevvemmedlic  2613. 
ungevvemmednes  1169. 
ungevviss  56,  17^. 
ungevvyld  1167;   2184;  2346. 
unhñved  1742. 
unhlisa  4,  55. 
unhllsfull  4206 ;  5231. 
unhiifed  4466. 
unleas  1087 ;  3955. 
unlybvvyrhta  4054. 
*unmo]sniendlIc,     cp.     note     to 

60. 
unnytnes  46,  44;  56,  322. 
unofervv  innendlic  759. 
unrSdlice  2915;  4446;  2,  120, 
unriht  4205. 
umihthSmed  4299. 
unsceamfaest  2818. 
unscrydan  727. 
unsmeSe  11,  67  ;  26,  12. 
unsoS  26,  26. 
unswicel  1090. 
unsvviSe  56,  83. 
*untevvorpenlic  11,  153. 
uiitobrocen  4375. 
untod^Uic  1026. 
*untoworpenlic,  cp.  untevv-. 


270 


INDEX 


untrumnys  1976. 
untweolic  215  ;  11,  7. 
untyddrung  '  sterilitas '  ?  cp,  note 

to  1031. 
unliEeslIc  4483 ;  27,  26. 
unSanc  56,  90. 
un})eawfsest  5347. 
unwaer  3928  ;  2,  271. 
unwKStmbKre  1029. 
unweder  56,  253. 
unwemme     1515 ;     1740;     17, 

14. 
unwita  56,  229. 
unwiSmetenlIce  337  ;  476;  2269; 

11,  65. 
*unwiSmeten(n'es  587  {cp.  iiote). 
umvrffiste  2081. 
unwrenc  56,  85. 
unwurj)ian,  unwy-  5S1  ;  2386. 
up  86;  445;  503;  1580;  1709; 

1891  ;     2425;    2427;    2903; 

3481  ;    3804  ;     3962  ;    4784  ; 

5071;  5076;  2,  353;  7,151; 

248  ;  8,  121. 
upahafenlice  667. 
upahafen(n;es  5345. 
upcund  703 ;  5462. 
upllc  184;    404;    2214;    4264; 

7,  23;  8,  16;  26,  54. 
upriht  '  supinus'  2157. 
iipspring  7,  160. 
vire  5154;  40,  30;  56,  5. 
ut  822  ;  823  ;  1134  ;  2857;  2903  ; 

3464  ;     4079  ;    4424  ;    4597  ; 

4697;  4860;  4931  ;  5012;  7, 

109;  11,  22  ;  96;  12,  5;  17, 

12. 
uteweard  50,  23. 
utian  2,  394. 
utlaga  275. 
utlenda  400. 
uton  1333;  2,  267. 
iitsl)5  4128. 
u])wita  1828;   3095  ;  2,  149. 

wac  57,  9. 

wacian  2386. 

wacllc  2722  ;  5177. 

■wacllce  2736. 

wacnys  1384. 

wad  1058  ;  2,  436  ;  56,  368. 

w£Ecce  3494;  18^,  28. 

v/xd  8,  314. 

*WKden  '  hyacinthinus '  7,  372; 

_8,  374- 
wa;dla  28,  3. 
wrefels  21 17;  2 151;  2392;  3588; 


3732;    2,    244;    7,    362;    8, 

354- 
wreferllc  62. 
wsefernes  4465. 
*weefersolor  'pulpitum'  3458. 
wsefersyn     234;     1224;     2758; 

3457;    4044;    4370;    4465; 

5134;  7,  252  ;  8,  189. 
wseg  '  gurges,  limpha  '  27  ;  499 ; 

2487  ;  3,  16. 
wKg  '  balance'  4602. 
w£ege  ivk.f.  '  balance'  26,  35. 
wgel  'slaughter'  373;  898  ;  11,74. 
w£l    '  flood,    river,    sea'    831; 

3678. 
vvselcyrie  4449. 
*w£elgenga    '  belva '   5,   41;    8, 

305- 
w3elhreow,  cp.  weal-. 
W£elwyrt  26,  57. 
w£en    (  =  w£egn)     1381  ;     4164; 

4742. 
wsepenbora  751. 
wSpenleas  724. 
WKpnung  735. 
Wffir  1398;  3814. 
M'serscipe,  -nes?  1091. 
W3estling  1035. 
wsestm  958. 
waestmbKre  224. 
wffit  3240;  4343;  2,  178. 
WKta  1851  ;  2755. 
waetan  647  ;   1414. 
wceter  497  ;  506;  2364;   3967. 
WKterKddre  515. 
*wseterberend  871. 
w?etermele  ?  56,  55. 
vvsetersea])  498. 
wseterseoc  3048 ;  4667. 
w£eter])eote  ?  497. 
wafian  4474- 
wafiende  233. 
wafung  351 1  ;  4425. 
wafungstow  4,  59;   7,   251;    8, 

188. 
wag  &",  7. 

wahreft  1034;  7,  365;  8,  359. 
walu    m.   or  f.  ?    3466  ;     4487  ; 

4759;  5365- 
wamb  26,  39. 
wamm,  cp.  wom. 
wana  3865. 
wandrian  265  ;  3340, 
wanhafenes  3146. 
wann  4758  ;  23,  34. 
*wanseoc    '  epileptic,    lunatic  '  ? 

4937- 


wapelian  1891 ;  3481;  3962. 

war  23,  13. 

wara,  -rum  '  sablonum,  -nibus'  ? 

1818  (cp.  note)  ;  4101. 
waran  '  cives '  ?  3903  (cp.  note) ; 

4S84. 
warihte  35  ;  3,  24. 
vvaroS  8,  420. 
waru    'defence'    2615;     2795; 

3334;  4234- 
waru  '  vvare  '  28,  16. 
vvasend    2447  ;    3570  ;    2,    85  ; 

225  ;  7,  I.S5  ;  8,  124. 
wasuy".  '  sablo'?  2493.    Cp.  also 

1818  {sce  note)  ;  4101. 
watel  2,  489. 
we4i9;  500;  505;  749;  1069; 

3897;  4351;  8,9;  40,  9,  &c. 

Cp.  aho  wit. 
weagesl])  46,  35. 
vvealcan  2474;  34,  5. 
wealcian  3549.     Cp.  gew-. 
*wealcspinl    '  calamistrum,'    cp. 

wolcspinl. 
wealdan  4728  ;  2,  375  ;  46,  38. 
wealdend  913. 
wealhbasu  35,  4. 
wealhreow   1157;   ^59^;  2982; 

3.^or ;  4713  ;  5275 ;  n,  9°- 

wealhreowllce  2731. 
wealhstod,  wealc-  2422  ;  7,  149; 

8,  1 20.     Cp.  tiote  to  4495. 
weall  2322  ;  8,  14. 
weallan  3965  ;  4930;  23,  55. 
wealmoru  56,  52  ;  426. 
wealwyrhta  7,  140. 
wealwyrt,  cp.  wSlwyrt. 
weard  /  2980  ;  32,  8. 
weardian  32,  9. 
wearm  ?  18,  13. 
vvearn  2080. 

wearp  456 ;  1039;  3727. 
wearrihte  2073. 
vvearrihtnys    3583  ;    2,    227  ;    7, 

261  ;  8,  192. 
weax,  weaxan,  cp.  wex,  wexan. 
webb  2246;  3733  ;  4311  ;  26,  8. 
vveblic  1042. 

webbung  '  conspiratio  '  ?  2975. 
webbung  '  scena  '  ?  2920  {cp.  note). 
wecg  18 10;  50,  36. 
wedan  2485  ;  2499  ;  3809;  4S15; 

11,  173;  18^  44. 
wedd  11,  159. 
vvedlac  3914. 
wefan  1424 ;   1532. 
wefl  /.  458  ;   1036  ;  3730. 


/.     ENGLISH    IVORDS 


271 


weg  61,  30. 
wegan  1758 ;  8,  262. 
wegbra'de  56,  403. 
weggelSte  4716  ;  11,  185. 
weggesij)  (-l^a?)  861  ;  2,  18. 
wel  hwKr  8,    255 ;    ~  oft  894  ; 

8,  416  ;  8^  9;  ~  swi0e  980  ; 

-  wlde  4565.     Cp.  forwel. 
wela_i933;  3604;  3605. 
weldsed  3544. 
weler  1938  ;  4331. 
*welung  'volumen'  28,  31. 
wemman  1  17,  48  ;  18,  7. 
wemmend  3339. 
wemming  4317. 
wena  2776  ;  8,  231. 
wenan  5098  ;  56,  9  ;  223. 
wendere  5259. 
wenunga  ?  56,  i. 
weoce  '  wick'  2759. 
vveocsteall  (  =  weoh-)  18^,  6. 
weolc  5193;  2,432;  7,  li2  ;  8, 

339- 
weolcbasu  1061. 
weolcread    5217;    35,    3.       Cp. 

also  wolc(en)read. 
weolcscill  26,  65. 
*weorccr3eft  55,  6. 
weorcfull  27,  20. 
weorf  2186, 

weoniian  1032  ;  18,  41  ;  37,  5. 
weorpan  56,  23  ;  61,  57. 
weor|)-,  cp.  wurj>-,  wyr})-. 
weor])an  3791  ;  26,  61  ;  34,  2. 
wependllce  56,  7. 
wered  '  a  troop  '  3408  ;  4608  ;  7, 

363;  8,  356;  11,  102  ;  46,  17; 

57,  2. 
wered  'nectar'  2149. 
wered  'svveet'    99;    302;    305; 

473;  11,  31- 
werednes  11,  43. 
werlic  1186;  1549;  155°;  4°75- 
wermod  56,  400. 
wesan40,  11.    wses  1541  ;  1846  ; 

2279;   2551,  &c.     wSrun  40, 

II  ;  36.     Cp.  also  beon,  eoni. 
wesing    '  confectio,    debilitatio ' 

1857  {cp.  7iote). 
westannor5an  2,  347  ;  8,  253. 
west(an)wind  ?  28,  8. 
westdsel  2583;  18'',  27. 
westen  3744. 
westensetla  2503. 
westerne  23,  17. 
we)"er  8,  338. 
wex  4462. 


wexan  150 ;  1131  ;  2248  ;  2317  ; 

2419;     2580;    360S  ;     3940; 

56,  116  ;   119  ;   262. 
wexbred  4396. 
wic  3958  ;  2,  276. 
wicbora  ( =  wig-) '  signifer'  3808 ; 

4,  72  ;  7,  280  ;  8,  203. 
wicce  1926  ;  3270  ;  4192  ;  2,  295; 

7,  137;  8,  113. 
wiccecr£eft  4055  ;  2,  283. 
wiccliende     '  nutabundus '  ?     cp. 

note  to  2234. 
wicg  9. 
wicnere  1997. 
wide  2769  ;  2839  ;  4565;  4615 ; 

4806  ;  4807  ;  4933. 
*widgenge  adj.  '  gyrovagus  '  58, 

10. 
wldgil  69  ;  1180  ;  5384  ;  2,  32  ; 

7, 385 ;  11,  I ;  19- 

wldgilnes  2799. 

widm8ere  56,  336. 

widmSrsian,  trans.  4567. 

widsse  153. 

wif  3649;  4292;  61,  33. 

wifel    '  spiculum,'    cp.    note    to 

1103. 
wifer  'jaculam'  1103. 
wlfhad  4,  81. 

wifian  1264  ;  3385  ;  2,  200. 
wTf]ic  4223  ;  4961. 
\viflice  4171- 
wigbora,  cp.  wicbora. 
*wig(e)l    'divination'    7,    165; 

177;  8,  132. 
wigelere  3267. 
wigelung  2627. 
wTgheard  783. 
wTghus  3972. 
wTglTc  756  ;  2,  14. 
wTgsteali  864;  3439;  5504. 
*wihtmearc       '  perpendiculum  ' 

3005. 
wila  '  cavearum,'  cp.  wyla. 
wild  '  lascivia'  ?  4706. 
wilfjegen  18'',  96. 
wilfullTce   56,    146;    300.      Cp. 

also  7iote  to  1235. 
*wilian   '  copulare,'    cp.    note   to 

3560. 
wilige  2645  ;  3874  ;  17,  42  ;  18'', 

13;  56,  57^)- 
willa  1289  ;  3160. 
willan  56,  66. 
wilnian  2882. 
wilsum  1233. 
wilsumlTce  123^. 


*wiltij)e    '  voti    compos'    2219; 

3589- 
wimpel    3165;     3414;     4296; 

A1'^A\  5331  ;  2,456. 
wTn    103;    326;    2650;    3167; 

5492;    5494;    2,    494;    496; 

4,  5;  6;  5,  12;  13;  6,  8;  9; 

7,  14;   15;  8,  417  ;  41S;  8'', 

12;   13. 
wTnberige  5194. 
wTnb6g  263S ;  3848. 
wTnclyster  18'',  3. 
wind  23,  17. 

*windbaTe  '  ventosus '  43,  10. 
windel  2,  265. 
windwigceaf  2439. 
wTngeard  2017;  3842. 
wTnhus  2651. 
wTnleafl8'',  73. 
winnan  (on)  888  ;  3437  ;  3867. 
winnst6w  3073;  3551. 
wTnt?eppere  2652. 
wTntredde  2647. 
wTntreow  2838. 
wTnwringe  2646;  2,  loi. 
wTs  adj.  18'',  88  (?) ;  56,  234. 
wTs  sb.f.  'manner'  1252  ;   2690. 
wTsd6m  11,  167. 
wTse  f.    'manner,    &c.'    1207; 

1230;  2166;  4243;  46,  14. 
wissian  1993. 

vvissiend  'gubernator'  2264. 
vvissum,    -an    (to)     'prsesertim, 

profecto'  420  ;  1051. 
wissung  273  ;  1999. 
wist    3168;    3178;    7,    316;    8, 

267;  26,  25(?). 
wit    '  vve  tvvo'   56,    265;    280; 

281.   unc  2288;  56,  256;  276. 
vvita  7,  359;  61,  19. 
wTte  1945;  3353;  3436;  3543; 

3817;  3954- 
witedom  144;  1524;  1531 ;  370S; 

4972. 
vvTtegeard  ?  3333. 
vvTtegung  1793. 
vvTtehus  3333  ;  3558  ;  4753. 
wTtesteng  3087  ;  2,  147  ;  7,  229. 
vvTtig,  cp.  vvittig. 
wTti(g)endlTc  430;  1498;  1584; 

3651  ;  4201  ;  4971. 
*witleasnes  47,  3. 
witleast  11,  174. 
wTtnian2o64;  3018;  17,3;  33! 

18",  58. 
vvitodlTce,    vvitod  ?    8,    20  ;    73  ; 

56,  222. 


272 


INDEX 


wittig  39  ;  3,  28. 

*wittignes  78. 

wituma  {for  vvitumbora  ?)  '  para- 

nymphus'  7,  94  ;  8,  102. 
witumbora  1774.     Cp.  also  note 

to  7,  94. 
\^\^  prep.  56,  285. 
wiJ)ceosan  61,  27. 
wi])cwe])an  3616;   4412;   4600; 

7,   108;    341;    357;    8,  316; 

347- 
wi))ercoren  '  inprobus  '  ?  5188. 
*\vi])ercwida  '  negator  '  1893. 
wit'erian  843  ;  4492  (?). 
^ijiersaca    682;     1960;     4095; 

4494. 
^ijiersacian  3039 ;  369S  ;  4492  ; 

4617. 
wi})ersacung  3040 ;  4743. 
wij)erweard,  cp.  wij)erwyrd. 
wi])erweardnes  7,  128  ;  40,  29. 
*wi}ierwinn  '  certamen '  2,  3. 
wi])erwinna    754;   1341  ;    2800; 

2961. 
wij)erwyrd,     -wurd     (  =  -weard) 

386  ;  811  ;  1160 ;  161 1 ;  1770; 

2751  ;  4078.     Cp.  note  to  175. 
wi]>innan  })an  129;  1441. 
wi3metenes  587  {cp.  note). 
wi})sacan  613  ;  942;  1962  ;  2547; 

3600;     3615;     3763;     3916; 

3922;  4160;  4400;  459S  ;  3, 

49;  56,  62  ;  61,  61. 
wi])standan  843  ;  56,  282. 
*vvi])J)yddan  4235.     T/.  })yddan. 
wi})Utan  2686. 
wlsecllce  596. 
wl£etta  2951;    3483;    4461;    4, 

15  ;    7,  46.     Cp.  also  note  to 

648. 
w]ffittung  4461. 
wlanc  5298;  5344;  5362  (?\ 
wlancian  4361 ;  2,  320. 
wlips  3055. 
wlite  4976;  5168;  7,  344;  23, 

58. 
wlitig  4978  ;  56,  206. 
*wlott  '  njEvus  '  ?  64S. 
wocia  '  cabearum '  ?  3560. 
wocie  '  tenticulam  '?  962. 
w6d  3080 ;  8, 310  ;  17,  45. 
w6dnes    2057;    2983;    8,    311; 

43,  6. 
woffian  3776;  4303. 
w6gere  3913  {cp.  note);    3931  ; 

4051  ;  4148;  4285. 
w6h,  //.  wo,  w6ge  1770;   2226  ; 


3426;  2,  49;  4,  28;  7,  309; 

377  ;  8,  246  ;   383  ;  50,  44. 
w61  7,  iSS  ;  8,  150;  26,  43. 
wolc(en)read  5179;  5219;  5319; 

7,    343;    8,    318.       Cp.    also 

ucolcread. 
*wolcspinl  'calamistrum'  26,70. 
wom  3491  ;  4885. 
wom  adj.  ?  womfull  ?  17,  48. 
vvoma  '  facundia'  ?  8^,  10. 
*womlust  7,  37. 
w6p  ?  56,  185  [cp.  note). 
w6pleo})  3504. 
w6pllc  2830  ;  4189  ;  4872. 
vvord  3196  ;  2,  485. 
vvordfull  54.^6  ;  2,  469. 
wordig  141 6. 
vvordlian    2337  ;    2339 ;     5388  ; 

5392; 

*wordliend  '  contionator '  2321. 
wordsnoter  2426  ;  3212. 
*vvordsnoterlic  2270;  4146. 
vvordsnoterung  226S. 
vv6rian  3340;  458S ;  4^S7  ;  26, 

46. 
vvorsm  4,  67. 
wor6ig  3790 ;  4843. 
vvracu  3817. 
wrsecnian  2966. 
vvrcecsiS  4932. 
vvrsecsISian  268  ;  2S3. 
vvrSd  3499;  5241  ;  5252  ;  5453  ; 

2,  213;  17,31  ;  50,  11;  61,35. 
vvr£ene2i79;  2435;  3336;  4224; 

4649  ;  4705. 
vvrEenna  56,  341. 
vvrrennes  1096 ;    IT87. 
wrilnsa  2347. 
wrKnscipe  5290. 
vvrffistlung  4736. 
vvrgetllc  ?  7,  4. 
*wrangwTs  1770. 
vvrastlung  {for  hvvastrung")  2975. 
wia})  1844  ;  44S4. 
wraj)  '  crudelitas'  ?  4S80. 
vvraJ)lTc  50,  27. 
wraxlere  3541  ;  2,  221. 
wraxlian  2,  i. 
wraxlung  8,  i. 
vvrenc  ?  765. 
wringan  2648. 
wrTtan  4351. 
vvrTtere  2S46  ;  5447. 
*vvritian  '  to  chirp,  chatter,  &c.' 

37,3- 

wnjian  3288. 
vvroht  4237  ;  4S42. 


vvudevvanhad  1375. 

wudewe  4S29. 

vvudu  56,  377. 

wudubS:re  1806. 

*vvudubyrjira  '  calo  '  869. 

vvudufTny.  2456.     Cp.  also  fln. 

wudulTc  545. 

vvulder  11 09. 

wulderbeah  1352;  2199;  2286; 

4394- 
vvuldrian    4049;    51 10;    5170; 

2,  282. 
vvulf  1923. 
wull  5190;  2,  430. 
wund4i75  ;  5361. 
wunder  2860;  3493. 
wunderfull  2757. 
vvunderlTc  1252  ;  2672. 
wundrung  '  spectaculum  '  4370. 
vvunian  292  ;  1025;  4543  ;  4966  ; 
.'iSi^;  11,  51;  26,   53;  on  ~ 
645;  47  >  4- 
wunung  251  ;  2192  ;  2663 ;  4162. 
wurmaio6o;  5073;  5198;  5208; 

2,  25. 
vvurj)-,  cp.  wyrj)-. 
vvurj)ian  ?  61,  46. 
wyla  (wi-)   '  cavearum '  ?  3560 ; 

7,  257. 
vvyldan  2348. 
wylen  '  verna'  2167. 
vvylfen  'cigneus'?  1876. 
*vvylian,  cp.  vvil-. 
vvyllen  455. 

wylm  571  ;  251 1 ;   2702 ;  8,  72. 
vvylspring  656 ;  4413. 
*vvylung     (from     vvylwan     '  to 

roll ') ,  cp.  vvelung. 
vvynn  323;  6,  11  ;  11,  45. 
wynsum  1342  ;  2115  ;  4590  ;  56, 

274.     Cp.  also  note  to  338. 
wynsumlTc  1695. 
vvynsumlTce  11,  60. 
wynsumnes  321  ;  5310. 
vvyrcan^o^;  8,45;  27,15;  61,23. 
-vvyrd,    -vvurd    (  =  -vveard),    cp. 

note  to  175. 
wyrd  ?  S02. 

wyrding  '  macula '  649. 
vvyrdvvrTtere    187;    1971;    2664. 

Cp.  gewyrdwr-. 
wyrgan  2,  loS. 
vvyrgung  2063. 
wyrhta  2781  ;  4244. 
wyrmgalere  3271  ;  4939. 
wyrms  3585  ;  4991  ;  2,  414. 
wyr(re)st  14S;  4901. 


//.     DOUBFFUL  AND  SPURIOUS    IVORDS  AND   FORMS    273 


wyrt  1634;  1850. 
wyrtfset  4824;  2,  390. 
wyrtgeard       '  amphitheatrum  '  ? 

3333- 
wyrtgemang  11,  39. 
wyrtgemangnes3i3;  3488;  4824. 
wyrt(t)ruma  918  ;  12,  6. 
wyrt(t)un  3751. 
wyr})ful  55  ;   2423. 
wyr})llc  5060. 
wyrj)mynt    211;     1949;     2154; 

2572;  4805;  5394. 
wyr])scipe,    wu-     1009;     2200; 

2692 ;  18^  83. 

*ybilberende  53,  16. 
yce  '  toad  '  26,  21. 


♦yfelberende,  cp.  ybil-. 

yfeldffida  3467. 

yfelnes  40,  25. 

ylca   397;    866;    1615 ;    2265; 

3895;  4279;  5050;  56,  267. 
yldcung?  66,  129. 
*yldfull     '  dilatory,     delaying ' 

5454;  2,  478. 
ylding  2079  ;  8'',  i. 
yld(o)  1280;  1988;   2867. 
ylfig    '  commitialis  '    4937  ;     2, 

406. 
ymb-,  cp.  also  em(b)-. 
*ymbeaht  '  conlatio '  53,  22. 
ymbsniden(n)es  40,  7  ;  16. 
ymbsnT})an  40,  16. 
ynneleac  53,  14. 


yppan  2,  341 ;  8,  10. 
ypplen  2862. 
yrfe  315 1. 
yrfweard  1402. 
yrllc  1S44  ;  11,  143. 
yrmKo)  2973;  4953;  2,  129. 
yrnan  141;   395;   36,  8;   up 

1581  ;  ut  ~  2857. 
ysel  '  asellus,'  cp.  esol. 
ysle  3786. 

yst  633  ;  4,  8  ;  7,  4°- 
ystan  2474 ;  2499. 
ystas  '  deliciae,'  cp.  estas. 
ytemest  1989;  2294;  11,  74. 
yttra  3677. 

yj)i54;  506;  2486;  3077. 
yj)ung  506. 


II.    DOUBTFUL   AND   SPURIOUS   WORDS   AND   FORMS^ 


Eescetung  '  cavillatio,  &c.'  4500. 
afgydel  '  superstitiosus '  3933. 
anpselgnis  '  naufragium  '627. 
anscut  'phalarica'  786. 
ansum  'integer'  1696. 
ansumnes    '  integrity,   virginity  ' 
1696. 

bepincge  '  deceptio '  4981. 
besceotan  'spondere,  desponsare' 

4555- 
bismorcwes'Selbstmorder'  2687. 
bogung '  crookedness,  perversity' 

5163. 
bol  'eel'  8,  319. 
brycmjelum,    brec-   '  piecemeal ' 

1829. 
bryda  'sponsalia'  3914. 
brymllc  '  celebrandus '  4614. 
brymme  *  border,  shore  '  2478. 
bufantig  '  high  '  5242. 
byde  tvk.f.  '  a  vessel'  3657. 
bydel  *  a  vessel '  5112. 

ced  *a  boat'  28. 

ceorig    '  evil-smelllng,     rancid  ' 

2828. 
cucedreaw  'redivivus'  2213. 


dryhtweman  *a  bride'  1774. 

earsgang  'latrina'  3917. 
egisc  'terror'  2489. 
emfar  '  a  small  ship '  669. 

face  'clasma'  3815. 
fanbynde  '  vexillatio'  1744. 
feorig  '  schlammig,  iibelriechend ' 

2828. 
flygewil  '  a  flying  wile'  7,  165. 
fogere  'procus'  3913. 
fornefa  'a  great-grandson '  1663. 
framlic   '  aversus,    turned    away 

from'  3462. 
fustrendel  '  focus '  1428. 

gaf 'base'  56,  71. 

gebyS  'domesticus'  4183. 

gedof  418. 

gedwimere  '  a  sorcerer'  4695. 

gefeSe  'lying  at  the  feet,  con- 

textus,  constrictus '  3935. 
gehaeftfsest  '  captive '  1 1 7 1 . 
gendniss  '  obstacle '  3975. 
geondreman  '  to  consent ' ;  geon- 

drymian  'mit  Freude  entgegen 

kommen '  4000. 


gerinelic  'prosperous'  2581. 
gestende  '  tumens '  2499. 
gestreagung  '  vegetatio '  1445. 
ge))ylan  'succumbere,  consentire' 

3238- 
giestan  '  to  ferment '  2499. 
goldgeren,  -gerene  '  ornamented 

with  gold '  4297. 
gyrst  'strident'  4605. 

hffiletoS     '  greeting,     Hosanna ' 

2607. 
heallchad  'loftiness'  1699. 
heofung  'jubilatio'  1345. 
hiltine  '  a  sword'  758. 
hletan  '  to  grunt '  4336. 
hrilgecung  '  ratiocinatio  '  3215. 
hnnigsw2es  3183. 
hwid(a)  '  stragula  '  1035. 
hySgyld  '  port  due '  4717. 

inhoh '  evidens,  manifestus'  5161. 

lac  '  medicine*  382. 
lenctentlme  'vernal'  3837. 
leohtbrsednes  '  illumination, 

manifestation,  display '  4706. 
lystere  '  fautor '  4674. 


'  Genuine  words  to  which  incorrect  meanings  have  been  assigned  are  also  included. 
[iv.  II.]  T 


274 


INDEX 


maegtud  '  cognatus ' ;   msegtuSer 

'relative,'  mEegtudor  2700. 
maletung  'verbosity'  1419. 
metcund(llc)  'metrical'  124. 

ofervvundennes    '  experimentum ' 

643; 
cfsprEec  'utterance'  2318. 
orgalscipe  'vvantonness'  5290. 

psecig  '  callidus '  4980. 
pince '  amplexus  maritalis '  3714. 
plicitere  '  proreta '  30. 
pritian  '  to  chirp '  37,  3. 

rsegiming  '  laetitia,'  '  flapping  of 

vvdngs'  2,  399. 
riscende  '  sounding '  3740. 

•cnift  '  speleum '  4889. 


scryfe,  screfe  *  cloaca'  4742. 
selflices  adv.  '  voluntarily '  1288. 
sna3  '  a  killing'  3070. 
spearcian  4029. 
stalatJ '  stability '  2679. 
steness  '  a  prison '  4639. 
swinel  '  palma '  4486. 

tag  '  twig '  4693. 

taxe 'toad' 1855. 

tindting  'suasio'  3382. 

titegar  '  large  spear '  786. 

toste  'toad'  1855. 

toJ)eorfian  'diruere';  toSaearf 'di- 

ruit'  3475. 
tyddrung  '  branch  '  3849. 

))2erriht  adj.  '  straight ' ;   parriht 
adj'.  'unsheathed,  bared'  3797. 
pedum  'teste '  5274. 


upaliman,  upalyman  '  emergere ' 

4784. 
upamyldan  '  to   come  to   light, 

appear'  4784. 
unaseolcendllc  'energetic'  3373. 

W3elllc  'deep'  1942. 

wal '  protervus'  5362. 

weall  '  defrutnm'  326. 

wegS  'weight'  451. 

welic  '  surging'  1942. 

werscipe  '  married  state  *  3596. 

wildnes  '  lasci^na '  4706. 

wirgunggalere  4939. 

w6plig  2830. 

wrltian  'to  draw,  write,  compose' 

37,  3- 
wurpan  '  spondere,  desponsare ' 

4555- 
wyling  '  fervor '  571. 


III.    LATIN   WORDS. 


a,  abi49o;  2005;  2377;  2381; 

2555;    2923;    3005;    3028; 

3425;  4192,  &c. 
abba  56,  330. 

abdico(-care)i962;486o;7, 108. 
abditus  4215. 
abduco  1603. 

abigo  3654  ;  7,  263  ;  50,  41. 
ablacto  57,  8. 
abnego  56,  62. 
abrado  50,  20. 
abrotanum  56,  377. 
abscedo  3590;  4904. 
abscido  1552. 
absida  18^  6. 
absinthium  56,  400. 
absque  56,  86. 
abstineo  56,  78, 
abstrusus    1952 ;     2335  ;     2798. 

Cp.  also  obstrusus. 
absum  51 15. 

absurdus  2081 ;  7,  130  ;  27,  26. 
abusive  53,  i. 
ac  361;  613;  749; 1554;  2,418. 

acsi  934;  3926;  2,  127. 
accedo  56,  6. 
accidia  20,  i. 
accipio  2413;  40,  3. 


accipiter  23,  18. 

accola  2230;  2415;  2539;  3591. 

accusatio  4237. 

acer  adj.  599;  1946;  2991;  8, 

218. 
acerbitas  3158  ;  4816;  7,  231. 
acervns  26,  45. 
acies  862  ;  1721 ;  57,  2. 
acquiro  796. 

acriter  301 1  ;  4336;  4730;  4875. 
acticius  (  =  accitus1)  56,  11 1. 
actualis  996, 
acutus  229. 
ad  175;  283;  807;  815;  1400; 

1708;    1995;    2056;    2214; 

2342,  &c. 
addico  1452  ;  2,  42. 
adeo  vb.  1954. 
adeo  adv.  2750. 
adhaereo  3362. 
adhaeresco  2355. 
adhibeo  4071. 
adigo  4946;  2,  411. 
adimpleo  40,  14. 
adinventio  5214;  2,  437. 
adipiscor  2528. 
adjumentum  loio;  5499. 
adjungo  17,  62. 


adminiculum  3882. 
admissarius    29,    i.      Cp.    aho 

emissarius. 
adoleo  4443  ;  8,  238, 
adolesco   1282;    4361;    2,    330. 

Cp.  also  adultus. 
adoptivus  9,  17. 
adriaca  56,  388. 
adulatio  5375. 
adulterinus  4246. 
adultus    3361;    3607;    2,    197; 

8,  181 ;  18^,  5. 
aduro  32,  15. 
adveho  112. 
advenio  40,  14. 
advento  570. 
adventus  40,  2. 
adversitas  40,  29. 
adversus /rif/.  56,  285. 
advocatus  sb.   2587  ;   4,  41 ;  6, 

25;  7, 172;  8,  137. 
aegrotus  372  ;  1977. 
aemulus754;  1341;  2242;  2800; 

2961;  5367- 
aequanimiter  2978;  56,  124. 
aeque  2303. 
aequus  4601. 
aeramentum  1371 ;  61,  54. 


///.     LATIN  WORDS 


275 


aerugo  54,  2. 

aes  50,  45. 

aestuarium  41,  3. 

aetas  56,  220. 

aetatula  2867;  7,  198. 

aeternus  40,  19  ;  39. 

aether  1778  ;  2168. 

aethereus  5034  {cp.  note). 

Aethiopicus  4680 ;  2,  368. 

aethra  5148. 

aethralis  7,  218. 

affabilis  56,  217. 

affabiliter  2853. 

affatim  1689;  3686. 

affectio  56,  127. 

affecto  56,  324. 

affectus  i-^.  238 ;  1234;  56,  109; 

IIO. 

affero  3936. 

afficio  4011  ;  2,  281. 

affinis  3140;  2,  162. 

affirmo  28,  30. 

affiictio  149. 

afflo49;  2537- 

agape  4834;  2,  392. 

agglomero  3497. 

aggredior  3637;  4316. 

agiliter  56,  96, 

agmen  5,  5  ;  7,  8. 

agnus40,  29;  31;  32. 

ag0  44;  6,  6;  28,  2. 

agon  2,  5. 

agonista  4,  4. 

agonitheta  1 334 ;  3541;  2,  221. 

agricola  2449. 

agrimonia  56,  53  ;  430. 

alapa  61,  59. 

alba  'chrisom'  2127;  2,  66. 

album  'tablet'  3032;  4396;  2, 

139- 
albus  46,  19. 
ales  5297. 
alga  23,  13. 
algidus  18,  15. 
algium  (  =  allium)  56,  370. 
algosus  35  ;  3,  24 ;  8,  8. 
alibi  5182. 

alimonia  3863  ;  2,  263. 
alimonium  1572. 
aliorsum  3781 ;  2,  252  ;  7,  276; 

8,  200. 
aliquando  3787. 
aliquantulum  638. 
aliqui  970. 
aliquis  56,  102. 
aliter  1380;  3,  41. 
alius  5416. 


allec  30,  2. 

allegoria  182  ;  8,  is''. 

allium,  cp.  algium. 

allophylus  881 ;  5018, 

alloquor  2287;  4899. 

allubesco  56,  289. 

alludo  46,  37. 

alnus  56,  356. 

Alpes  2035. 

alte  5058. 

altercor  3003. 

alternatim  1368. 

altemus  3001;  2,  135;  7,  216; 

8,  163. 
altilis  61,  29. 
altor  2841. 
altrinsecus  160. 
altum  (in)  1559;  1709. 
altus  3454;  56,  242;  245. 
alumnus  3021  ;  28,  21. 
alvearium  3822. 
alveus  2668  ;  3678 ;  4794. 
amantissimus  56,  105. 
amator  4292. 
amatrix445i ;  2,  334. 
ambages  3500. 
ambiguitas  677. 
ambiguus  5099. 
ambio  8,  377  ;  23,  38. 
ambitus  1685 ;  5124. 
ambo  43,  4. 
ambro  698;  836;  6,  19;  7,  52  ; 

8,  81  ;  11,  106;  19,  2. 
ambrosia    312;      2150;     3277; 

3488;  2,67;  11,38. 
ambrosia  'plant  name'  56,  50; 

417. 
ambulo  40,  25. 
amen  56,  104. 
amicus  adj'.  18,  26  ;  50,  29. 
amitto  4091. 

amminiculum,  cp.  adminiculum. 
ammissarius,  cp.  admissarius. 
amnis  48,  2. 
amodo  adv.  56,  67. 
amoenus  137;  56,  274. 
amor  11 84. 

amphitheatrum  3333;  3558. 
amplectendus  56,  254. 
amplexus  3174;  4529. 
amplifico  5215. 
amplus  69  ;  11,  i ;  56,  226. 
anachoresis  2517;  3638;  2,233. 
anagoge  184;  4264;  7,  23;  8, 16. 
anastasis  2753. 
anathema  5122. 
anathematizo  61,  61. 


anceps  676. 
ancilla  61,  60. 
anethum  56,  39;  381. 
anfractus  sb.  1772;  3427;  3696; 

2,  49;  209;  4,  28;  11,  129. 
angelicus  1750. 
ango  4851. 
anguis  4943  ;  2,  410. 
angularis  1546. 
angulosus  121  ;  7,  20. 
angustus  56,  95. 
anhelitus  2050 ;  48,  5, 
anhelo  3623 ;  2,  230;  4,  3;  6,  5. 
animadversio  2063;  7,  128, 
animadverto  908;  2291 ;  56,  25. 
animal  40,  29. 
annumero  26,  1 7. 
ansata  '  a  javelin '  2,  502.     Cp. 

also  note  to  786. 
ante  1749. 
antecessor  619. 
antecommissus  36,  3. 
antenna  5464;  2,  484;  38,  i. 
antes  3847;  4,  75;  7,  284;  10, 

6;  18b,  3. 
antiae5326;  2,453;  7,375!  8. 

378. 
anticipo  603;  1232;  4,  26. 
antidotum  383. 
antiquarius  sb.  5449. 
antiquitus  4243. 
antlia  501. 
antrum  1889. 
anulus  1192. 
aperio  3561 ;  40,  33. 
apexi588;  2009;  3528;  4050; 

4569;    4613;    4810;    5078; 

18^  4. 
apiarium  56,  211. 
apium  56,  406, 
apocalypsis  1221 ;  5178. 
apocryphus  1960;  5103. 
apologeticus  2299;  2793;  2957; 

4233- 
aporior  1785. 
apostasia  3040 ;  4743. 
apostata682;  4494;  5,  16. 
apostaticus  4920;  2,  401. 
apostato    3039 ;    3698 ;    4492  ; 

4617. 
apostolicus  3383. 
apotheca  2651 ;  4,  42. 
apparatus   778;    4560;    7,    59; 

313;  8,  87;  252. 
appellatio  2569. 
appendix  53,  18. 
appetitus  5158. 


276 


INDEX 


applaudo  4196;  2,  296. 

applico4489;  4761;  56,  135. 

appraesento  56,  18;  73. 

appretio  61,  46 ;  47. 

apricus  18,  13. 

aptus  4271. 

apud  2028. 

arbitrium    1290;    131 5;    2682; 

5398- 
arbitror  5098;  56,  223. 
arbor  545. 
arcanus    1506;    4216;    2,    303; 

7,  80. 

arceo  4886  ;  7,  336 ;  8,  303. 
archangelica  56,  402. 
archiatrus  3027. 
archimandrita  910;  3720. 
archipirata  4039  ;  8,  228. 
arcitenens  23,  10. 
arcus  511. 
ardeo  1431  ;  2389. 
ardor  975. 
arduus  409;  7,  32. 
area  3432. 

arenosus,  cp.  harenosus. 
argillum  28,  32. 
argumentum  1389;  2290;  2777; 
2938;    3016;    3127;    3214; 

3380;  3399;  3441 ;  4072- 

arguo  2930;  56,  91. 

argutus  5006 ;  8,  309. 

aridus  4926. 

aries  3444;  7,  243;  8,  182. 

ariolus  3270. 

arithmetica  3117  ;  5441;  2,156; 

47°;  7>  39°;  8)  406;  55,  I. 
armarium  27,  19. 
armatnra  735. 

armentum  2448  ;  2,  86 ;  18^,  2. 
armo  752;  3794. 
armonia  2594;  3053;  3921:;;  7, 

174;  8,  i39;'l8V25;  18^  i. 
arpago  5342;   2,  459;   7,  379; 

8,  386. 
arrideo  33,  2. 
arrogans  56,  233. 
arroganter  667. 
arrogantia  rio6;  5162. 
arrogo  27,  30. 

ars  765;  2244;  3207. 
artemisia  56,  51 ;  421. 
articulus  1587 ;  3546. 
arto  2121;  3145;   3316;  4876; 

7,  133- 
artus   adj.    578;     1239;     1608; 

5264. 
aruspex402o;  4068;  4193. 


arvina  2,  105. 

arx  4052;  4817. 

ascendo  2142. 

ascisco  2533;  4088;  4178. 

asellus  3663. 

asper    1767;    1786;    5365;    11, 

131;      26,     12;      56,     112; 

252. 
aspernor  56,  235. 
aspiro  34,  4. 
assatura  3760. 
assentatrix  5376;  2,  461. 
assertio  2067;  5261. 
assiduitas  4577. 
assiduus  74. 
assisto  1025. 
assuesco  287. 
assumo  36,  6. 
assuo  5334. 

astipulatio  145  ;  1623;  5262. 
astipulor  217  ;  3897. 
astrifer  2556  ;  3689. 
astringo  3288. 
astrologia  3121;  5444;  2,  159; 

473 ;  7,  394  ;  8,  410 ;  55,  5. 
astronomia  3120  ;  5443;  2,158; 

472;  7,  393;  8,  409;  55,  4. 
astus  50,  48. 
atomo  (in)  2370;  2,  78. 
atomus  23,  52  ;  26,  74. 
atque  2,  87. 
atramentum  652;  4159:    3,  52; 

7,  45- 
atrium  8,  214. 
atrocitas  4714. 
atrociter  728  ;   2714;   2731. 
atrox  3947;  7,  291;  8,  217. 
attestor  1326. 
attineo  27,  22. 
attollo  330. 
attonitus  2330;  3506;   7,   144; 

249  ;  8,  118;  187. 
attritus //(-.  2926. 
auctoritas    216;     2598;     2873; 

5149;  11,  8;  40,  3. 
audacter  753. 
auditor  2331. 

aufero  432;  5440;  11,  56. 
aufugio  2171  ;  4992. 
augeo  1078, 
augustus  aJj'.  3447 ;    3942  ;    2, 

210 ;    272  ;    7,  171 ;    244;    8, 

136;  183. 
aura  2,  420 ;  50,  4. 
aureus  1438 ;  1461. 
auricolor  43,  5. 
aurora  18,  19. 


aurum45i;  1070;  1810;  4297; 

2,  316. 
auscultator  2333. 
ausculto  2825. 
auster  28,  7.* 
austeritas  661. 
aut  2,  252  ;  7, 275  ;  8, 199 ;  27, 

32  ;  40,  21  ;  22. 
autem  40,  9. 

authenticus  2597 ;  5151;  2,426. 
autumnalis  3838. 
avadonia  56,  376. 
ave  56,  133. 
averto  7,  156. 
avidus  11,  98. 
avitus  1600. 
axungia    2762    (atis-) ;    23,    28 

(aux-). 
azyma  40,  23. 

bacchor  3809. 

baccinium    5194;     2,   433;     8, 

34°- 
balbus  3054;  4330. 
balena  668;    4,  16;    6,  12;    7, 

47 ;  23,  48. 
ballista  733 ;  3442. 
balteus  486. 
baptisma  40,  17. 
baptisterium  4087 ;  4360. 
barathrum    635;     684;      2216; 

5468 ;  4,  9 ;  7,41;  56,  237. 
barbarismus  5467;  2,  485. 
barbarus  4037;  56,  228. 
barca  5457;  4,  91. 
barritus  2387. 
basilica  51 17. 
basterna  4163. 
beatus  1488;  2559. 
bellator  58,  293. 
bellicosus  783;  3805;  2,  14. 
bellicus  756. 
belliger  26,  42. 
belua  721 ;  5,  41 ;  8,  305. 
berbex  8,  338. 
bestia  2471 ;  4900. 
betonica  56,  390. 
betulus  (=-la)  56,  365. 
bibliotheca  2027. 
bibulus  142. 
bidens  8,  336. 

biga  2185  ;  16, 1 ;  18,  22  ;  18^  8. 
bilanx  4602  ;  2,  354. 
bilustrum  2513. 
biothanatus  2687  ;  6,  26 ;  7, 181 ; 

8,  145- 
bipennis  2231  ;  2,  71. 


///.     LATIN   IVORDS 


277 


bipartitus  11 72. 

bis  229;  774;   1060;   3430;   2, 

24. 
bismortuus,  cp.  note  to  6,  26. 
bistinctus,  cp.  tingo. 
bitumen  3515. 
blaesus  3055. 
blandimentum  607  ;  31  75. 
blandus  56,  307. 
bombosus  1463. 
bombycinus  460;  3162. 
bonus  589. 
botrus  2639;    3851;    2,  99;    5, 

28;  7,  287;  8,  211  ;  17,  39. 
brachycatalecticus  1 30. 
bractea  18^  7. 
brumosus  56,  26. 
bubulcus  2450;  2,  87  ;  23,  32. 
bucca6g7;  4,  19;  5,  18;  7,  51 ; 

8,  8o^ 
buccella  2402  ;  56,  70. 
buccina  4,  84. 
bullifer  487. 
buUio  3962. 
buxus  56,  351. 
byrsa  3285. 
byssinus53i7;  2,  449;  7,  371; 

8,  373- 
byssus  1062  ;  35,  5. 

cabea  3560;  7,  257. 
caccabatus  4156 ;  4678 ;  2,  366 ; 

7,  323;  8,  282;  11,  182. 
caccabus  4672  ;  7,  320;  8,  277. 
cachinno  4499 ;  5234. 
cachinnus  31 71. 
cadaveri48o;  2213. 
cado  46,  25  ;  61,  28. 
caecus  4653;  5288. 
caedo  10 ;  5332. 
caelebs  665 ;  1254;  2176. 
caeles  1256. 
caelestis  161  ;   381;  945;  1427; 

1573; 1586; 1747; 1751; 2570; 

4395 ;  26,  54. 
caelibatus  1395;  2002;  9,  19. 
caelicola  3934. 
caementarius,  cp.  cimentarius. 
caerefolium,  cp.  cerpillum. 
caerimonia  2224;  2624;  7,  177. 
caerula  2478  ;  2,  90. 
caeruleus  4758. 
caesaries  1212;  4463;  5049;  2, 

36;  8,  243. 
calamistratus  26,  69, 
calamistrum  1 200 ;  4646;  5328; 

23,  26;  26,  70. 


calamitas  2973;  4953;  2,  129. 

calamitosus  3853 ;  4868;  2,  261. 

calamus  56,  398. 

calcar  4248. 

calciamentum  26,  18. 

calcitro  2438  ;  2,  82. 

calculo  1537;  3830. 

calculus  3229;  2,  177;  21,  8. 

caligo  sb.  3297. 

calix  12 19. 

callidus4058;  4980;  2,  284. 

callositas  3583;   4928;   2,  227; 

7,  261  ;  8,  192. 
calo  sb.  869. 
caltha  94. 
calumnia    471;     1261;     4207; 

4267;  4690;  8,  233. 
camicula  56,  47;  408. 
candens  5249. 
cani  sb.  'gray  hairs'  3367. 
canis  46,  50. 
canities  1877. 
canon  3984;  5304;  7,  295;   8, 

224. 
canonice  1959. 

canonicus  4578 ;  2,  349 ;  56,  317. 
canorus  2603;  7,  175;  8,  140. 
cantharus  23,  23. 
capax  3101. 

capesso  11,  79;  50,  31. 
capillatura  12 14. 
capio  1306;  1307;  5258;  5291; 

46,  17. 
capitalis  3042  ;  4042  ;  4802. 
capitium  5320;  2,  451. 
Cappadox  2302. 
captator  46,  36. 
captiosus  3208;  2,  170. 
captivus  II 70. 
capulo  tenus  4945. 
caput  3022  (capite  truncatur). 
carbasus  2,  483. 
carceralis  3 1 44. 
cardo  56,  337. 
carduus  56,  424. 
carenum  103  ;  4,  5  ;  5,  1 2  ;  6,  8 ; 

7,14- 
careo  4,  48. 
carex  56,  433. 

carica  3845;  2,  259;  8,  209. 
caries  18'',  17. 
caritas  56,  224. 

carmen  390;  899;  1347;  494 '• 
carnalis6io;  1604;  1723  ;  2552  ; 

40,  22. 
camaliter  40,  16. 
carnifex  2356. 


caro  1275  ;  40,  8. 

carpo  4,  66 ;  7,  259  ;  15,  2. 

carruca  1381. 

cassabundus  686 ;  2237. 

cassis  5020  ;  2,  417. 

casso  4711  ;  7,  327;  8,  289. 

castigatio  2992. 

castigo  4013. 

castimonia    210;     711;;     1121; 

1777. 
castitas354;  1375;  1620;  1985. 
castra  113. 
castus  615. 

casus  3061  ;  3793  ;  4186 ;  2,  143. 
cataclysmos  2477;  7,  159. 
catalecticus  127;  2,  9. 
catalogus  341. 
cataplasma  1973;   2078;   3050; 

26,  33- 
catapulta  4238. 
cataracta  515. 
catarrhus  31,  i. 
catasta  4485  ;  2,  340. 
catechizo  4084. 

catechumenus  2190;  2207;  2881. 
categoria  3128. 
caterva  2877;  5080;  36,  7. 
cathedra  2030. 
catholicus    172;     1359;     2768; 

4406;  5105;  51 16;  56,  319. 
catus  56,  117;  159;  168. 
caula  (  =  caulis)  56,  369. 
cauliculus  547  ;  2,  11. 
caulis,  cp.  caula. 
cauma  3244;  3779;  23,  55. 
caupo  2652. 

causa  266;  926;  4,  90;  56,  71. 
cautela  1091. 
cauterium  1983;  2,  61  ;  4,  31  ; 

7,  113- 
cautes  2039  ;  26,  56. 
cavanna  5338. 
cavea,  cp.  cabea. 
cavillatio  4500;  8,  247. 
cavillor  5235. 
cavo  255;  11,  15. 
cedoioo^;  3203;  4096;  32,  10. 
celeber  55;  2082;  2301;  2421; 

341S;    3937;    5270;    7,  148; 

56,  336. 
celebratio  40,  10. 
celebro  2754;  4614;  4661;  4812; 

7,  i;  40,  30;  56,315. 
celeriter  56,  15;  75. 
cella  4659. 
cellarium  56,  270. 
cellula  291. 


278 


INDEX 


celsus  510. 

censeo  8,  78. 

centaureum  56,  424. 

centenus  950. 

centrum  2761  ;  18'',  16. 

centuria  882. 

cerebrum  2815. 

Cerethi  775. 

cereus  adj'.  113. 

cernuus  1278. 

cerpillum  56,  38;  416. 

certamen  1116;  2,3;  11,  81. 

certatim  106;  2232;  4,  32;  56, 

210. 
certatio  7,  346;  8,  326. 
certo  vb.  1349. 
certus  421 ;  877. 
cervical  29,  4 ;  56,  16. 
cesso  565;  40,  15;  56,65. 
ceteri  938. 
cetero  (de)  1350. 
ceterum  adv.  5183. 
ceu  2327  ;  26,  73. 
chaerephyllum,  cp.  cerpillum. 
Chaldaeus  3267. 
Chaldaicus  4471. 
chaos  2483  ;  2,  92  ;  17,  9. 
character  2847;    4589;    5,  31; 

7,  194;  8,  153;  259. 
charaxo  4351. 
charisma  342  ;  2863. 
Charybdis  4620 ;  53,  ix. 
chiliarchus  4747  ;  2,  379. 
chirographo  2789. 
chlamys  2 117. 
cholera  31,  2. 

Christus  40,  13;  21;  30;  35. 
chronographus  189;  7,  24. 
cibus   4850 ;    26,    25 ;   40,    26 ; 

43,  14. 
cicatrix4i75;  4495. 
cicindile  2759. 
ciccum,  cp.  cittum. 
cimentarius  2253;  7,  140. 
cimentum  53,  29. 
cimiterium  4347. 
cincinnus    1199 ;    4172;    5048; 

5327;   2,  454;   7,  339;  376; 
.  8,  313  ;  380. 
cingo  2040. 
cingulum  3767. 
cippus  3251;  2,  179;  180;  17, 

26;  27. 
circensis  65. 
circilus  669. 
circiter  3421 ;  3719. 
circius4c,6i;  2,  347;  8,  253. 


circuitus  61,  53. 
circnlus493;  523;  8,  47. 
circumamictus  1024. 
circumcido  40,  16. 
circumcisio  40,  7 ;  16. 
circumdo  4294. 
circumeo  2129. 
circumgyro  696. 
circumquaque  3775;  2,  251;  4, 

71- 
circumsepio  25  ;  5,  6 ;  7,  9 ;  8,  3. 
circumvallo  109. 
circus  3510;  3535;  2,  214;  4, 

59;  7,  251;  8,  188. 
cirrus  8,  270. 
cistema  498. 
citerior  3677. 
cito  adv.  2075  ;  3130. 
citro  1040;  4103. 
citsana  56,  397. 

cittum  464 ;  11, 63.  Cp.  Addenda. 
civis    329;    703;    195 1;    3903; 

4884;  56,  272. 
civitas  818. 

clanculus  adj.  421 1 ;  2,  300. 
clandestinus  820;   2045;   4655; 

5128;  2,  362;  7,213;  11,95. 
clangor 1642; 1912; 4607;  5247; 

2,  442;  17,  7;  22,  I. 
clare  915;  2025;  2312;   2765. 
claresco  4573. 
clamus  56,  74. 
clarus439;  3082;  23,  36. 
clasma  3815. 
classicum  742  ;  50,  21. 
classicus  21 ;  3,  13. 
classis  2602 ;  5502. 
clatri  3332  ;  3562  ;  4371  ;  2,  194. 
claustrum  1146;  3252;  57,6. 
clausula  5357. 
clausus  1522. 
clava  18^  18. 

clavatus  5323 ;  7,  374 ;  8,  376. 
clemens  1310. 
clericalis  3765. 
clericatus  3692. 
cleras  3006;  5303;  8,  369. 
cliens  870;  4684. 
clientela    2809;     3309;     4182; 

.5133;  18,  31- 
clima  1443. 
clipeus  2100. 
cloaca  3319 ;  3416 ;  4290 ;  4399  ; 

4744- 
clustellum  4003;  5396;  7,  258; 

18^  II. 
coapto  80;  50,  28. 


coarto  2 181. 

coccineus   5125;    5179;    5217; 

5319;  7,  343;  8,  318. 
coccum  1060;  2,  25;  35,  3. 
coctura  3759. 
codex  11,  16. 

coemeterium,  cp.  cimiterium. 
coenaculum  5251. 
coenobialis  4168. 
coenodoxia  1109. 
coenum  2545 ;  3598. 
coeo  48,  4. 
cogitatio  56,  3. 

cognatus  2700;  7,  183;  8,  147. 
cognosco  3986;   4217;   40,    7; 

II  ;  23. 
00^0267; 928; 1456; 1846; 1941 ; 

2484:4131 ;4365; 4919; 5399- 
cohors  23;  279;  3,  15. 
cohortor  791  ;   1917. 
colaphus  61,  58. 
coUarium  2062;  7,  127;  53,  5. 
coUare  4040. 

coUatio  249;  909;  53,  22. 
collegium  1027;  7,  70;  8,  89. 
colligo  '  hycgan,  understandan  ' 

1391;  3835- 
coUis  1548;  56,  241. 
coUisio  5472. 

colloquium  162;  4522;  2,  342. 
colluctatio  7,  345. 
coUudium  1517. 
colobium  3725;  2,  242. 
colon  201;  2850;  7,  196;  18'', 

10;  26,  I. 
colonus  690;  5,  17;  11,  87. 
colophus  131. 
color  529;  1047;  5203. 
coloratus  5330. 
colossus  1637. 
coluber  157. 
comburo  1433. 
comesii85;  4283;  4712. 
comitialis  4937 ;  2,  406. 
comma  202  ;  2851 ;  18'',  9  ;  26,  2. 
commanipularis     859  ;       3033  ; 

3450. 
commemoro  56,  144. 
commentarium  173. 
commentum  2911  ;  3123;  3132; 

3225;  4575;  7,  205;  8,  173. 

Cp.  aho  note  to  2,  119, 
commercium  2540;  3064;  3220; 

3593;  7,  227;  236. 
commilito  sb.  3578. 
comminiscor  1069 ;  7,  209. 
committo  274;  3395;  4998. 


///.     LATIN   IVORDS 


279 


commoditas  11,  68 ;  56,  306. 

commodus  56,  172;  190. 

commoror  292. 

commoveo  3709. 

communico  2140. 

como  11;  5312;  3,  6;  8,  324; 

332. 
compactus,  cp.  compingo. 
compages  4440. 
comparatio  67;  587. 
comparo  4006. 
compatior  903 ;  5267. 
compello    1257;    2463;    2660; 

2683;  4366;  4580. 
compendium  3347. 
comperio  3143. 
compesco  1782;  2498;  5159. 
competens  2882;  5356;  2,  69; 

7,  202;  8,  158. 
compingo  200;  2254;  7,  27. 
compitalia  4716;  11,  185. 
complano  1771. 
completus  40,  12. 
complexus  Ji^.  155 1 ;  3714;  5041. 
compono904;  1203. 
compos  (voti)  809;  2219;  3589; 

18^,  96. 
comprimo   2501;   3532;    3571; 

4125;  4,63;  26,  52. 
comprobo  544;  1141 ;  12,  7. 
compunctio  601. 
compungo  973. 
computo  3230;  4765. 
conamen  8,  283. 
concelebro  2612;  4951. 
concentus    403 ;     2606 ;     4660 ; 

4913;  7,  317;  8>  272. 
concertatio  3204. 
concha  447. 

conchylium,  cp.  conquilium. 
conciliabulum  3,  2. 
concilium  2093. 
concinno    2788;     2802;     2823; 

2899;  2918;  4,44;  7,  190. 
concipio  3134;  5409. 
concito  4420. 
conclave  31 10;  2,  152. 
conclusio  3210.    Cp.  also  note  to 

2,  171. 
concorditer  2595;  5503. 
concors  231. 
concrepo   1916 ;    3924;    4890; 

4914;    2,    397;   7,    104;    11, 

146  ;  56,  244. 
concretio  227. 
concurro  1333. 
condemno  2916, 


condiscipulus  2271. 
conditio  1242;  3644;  2,  38. 
conditor7,  351;  8,  335- 
conditus   '  seasoned  '   3754  ;    2, 

248;  7,  271. 
condo  28,  18. 
confabulor  3998. 
confectio  1857. 
confero  5435  ;  2,  468. 
conficio  303;  2441 ;  8,  45;  27, 15. 
confido  940 ;  3034. 
conflictus  3000;  2,  134;  4,  17, 
confluo  2095 ;  3631 ;  4888. 
confodio  4035. 

confundo  520;  8,  57;  40,  5. 
confusio  18,  12. 
confuto  1262;    2101;   2937;   7, 

208. 
congeries    435  ;     1822  ;     3978  ; 

4780;  2,  53;  279. 
congestus  3344. 
conglutino  9,  6. 
congredior  28,  24. 
congruenter  171 5. 
congruo  66 ;  3891 ;  4263 ;  4356 ; 

5175;  8,  328. 
congruus    1331;    1560;    7,    84; 

11,  123. 
conibentia  3617. 
conjectura    1561 ;    2289;    2319; 

7,  84. 

conjicio  1390;  2688. 
conjugatus  1006;  7,  69. 
conjugium  221. 
connecto   963;    4458;    7,    306; 

8,  242;  23,  7. 
conniventia,  cp.  conibentia. 
connubium  416;  4288;  5003. 
conopeum  5276 ;  7,  365  ;  8,  359. 
conquilium  5193  ;  5219 ;  2,  432  ; 

7,  352;  8,  339;  26,65. 
conquisitor  27,  i. 
consecro  1493. 

consentio  3238  ;  4000;  4001. 

consequens  27,  28. 

conservoi8oi; 2429; 2666; 4385. 

considero  371. 

consessus  sb.  1753. 

consilium  4836. 

consolda  56,  385. 

consonus  2593;  491 i;   7,  173; 

8,  138. 

consors  1902  ;  17,  60. 
consortium  223;  2148;  2662; 
2697;  3379;  3912;  4076; 

4491 ;  5037 ;  11,  lo- 

conspiratio  2975 ;  4955. 


conspiratus  863. 

constantia  1653. 

constellatio  2631 ;  7, 179;  8, 142. 

constipo  118. 

consto  555;  5315;  7,   117;   8, 

66;  11,  51;  26,53. 
construo  2138;  3420. 
consulatus  271. 
consulo  2696;  3611;  4123. 
consultum  2524;  4197;  2,  297; 

7,  164;  8,  130. 
consummo  2146. 
consumo  1859;  2126;  3,  43. 
consuo  256;  2391 ;  53,  32;  56, 

31- 
contego  469  ;  8,  41. 
contemno6o6;  1162;  1399;  3920; 

8,  58 ;  60. 

contemplatio  244;    706;    1707; 

2116. 
contemplativus  991 ;  2432. 
contemptibilis  470 ;  935;  5438; 

5504- 
contemptor  4278. 
contemptrix  4430. 
contendo    1881 ;    5216;    2,    54; 

7,  100;  8,  103;  27,  II. 
contentus  2S9;  11,  26. 
contexo  254;  1424;  3935. 
conticinium  3771. 
continens  1002;  4658;  2,  25O; 

363;  7,  273;  8,  198;  271. 
contineo  1385  ;  5397  ;  46,  30. 
contingo4325;  17,  29. 
contio  2324. 
contionator  2321;  5415;  2,  74; 

465. 
contionor  2323;  2337;  3459. 
contra764;   1819;  3953;  4333. 
contrarius  4078. 
contrecto  17,  44. 
contribulis   6;    2811 ;   3989;   2, 

280;  3,3;  9,4. 
contritus  3258  ;  4122;  4702. 
contubernalis  2353 ;  3141. 
contubernium  414 ;   704;   1784; 

2663;  3330;  3702;  4554;  8, 

27. 
contumelia  4268. 
conturbo  2680. 
conus  1563;  3529;  32,  6. 
conversatio  933;    2507;    4533; 

57,  I. 
conversio  40,  4. 
converto  4558. 
convexus  24,  2. 
convitium  5363, 


28o 


INDEX 


convolatus  sb.  5482  ;  2,  488. 

cophinus  56,  57. 

copia  3345. 

copiosus  2632. 

copulai6o5;  1662;  3200;  3378; 

4402 ;  5001. 
coquo  2469. 

cor  40,  8.    Cp.  also  corde  tenus. 
coram  40,  33. 
corbis  2645  ;  3874  ;  2,  265  ;  18, 

3;  18^13- 
corde  tenus  56,  145. 
corium  3282. 
cornipes  9. 
cornutus  163. 
corona  1352;   2199;  2286;  26, 

55- 
corpus  1377;  5,  25;  8,  93;  23, 

29. 
corrector  5380. 
corrigo  2069;  56,  225. 
corrodo  3820 ;  2,  255. 
corrumpo  2051. 
corruptibilis  59 ;   1250;  8,  11. 
corruptio  3712 ;  3999. 
cortex  257. 
cortina  1034. 
coruscatio  4423 ;  2,  328. 
corusco  17 19;  4203;  8,  33. 
coruscus  4310. 
corylus  56,  354. 
corymbus  116. 
cos  2972  ;  56,  21. 
costa  'rib'  2465. 
costa   ( =  costus)    '  plant   name ' 

56, 392. 
crassus  1682. 
crates  2466;  53,  37. 
creatura  692  ;  40,  35. 
creber  834;  984;   2229;  4576; 

2,  70;  11,  163. 
crebresco    2585  ;    2769  ;    3940  ; 

4567;  4615;  4807;  4933- 
credo  1711. 
cremo  3086. 
crepaculum  56,  249. 
crepito  1657  ;  2791  ;  4386. 
crepo  31  ;  3,  20;  7,  n  ;  8,  5. 
crepundium  538;    2203;    3198; 

400.5;  4376;  4826;  18^12;  15. 
crepusculum  85. 
cresco  '  cress '  56,  414. 
cribrum  56,  59. 
crimen  2786;  4250;  5378. 
criminor  8,  392, 
criniculus  121 1  ;  4173. 
crinis  5039. 


crinitus  56,  13. 
crispo  1201;  5329;  2,  455. 
crista  5019;  2,  416;  26,  16. 
crocatus  108 ;  7,  16. 
croceus525;  5206;  7,356;  50, 

10. 
crocus  5237. 
cruciatus  j-3.  3235;  3436;  4098; 

56,  291. 
crucio  4129. 
crudelitas  4880. 
crudesco  4713- 
cruditas  3283. 
crudus  3241 ;  4113. 
cruento  4251. 
cruentus  3301 ;  11,  149. 
cruor  4137. 

crustula  2403  ;  3826  ;  3858. 
crustus  'decoration'  7,  370;  8, 

371- 
crypta  2046;  3350;  4907. 
cubiculum  3620. 
cucuma  44,  i. 
culex  61,  40. 

culina  3755;  8,  274;  56,  76. 
culmen  1708  ;  3456. 
cultrixi358;  2065;  4431. 
cultura  3783;  3933;  4557. 
cultus  1194;  5153. 
cum  prep.    760;    1062;    2574; 

4509;  4748;  2,  380;  7,^99; 

26,    14;    35,    5;    conj.    555; 

1690;     2105;     2274;     2368; 

2864;    3143;    3758;     3929; 

4447;  4482;  2,  271,  &c. 
cumulo  1932  ;  7,  296;  8,  226. 
cumulus  2496;  7,  163;  8,  129. 

Cp.  also  2,  95. 
cunabula  2842 ;  3137. 
cunae  2156. 

cunctus  11,  34;  40,  27  ;  56,  14. 
cuneus  11,  102. 
cuniculus    2856;    331 1  ;    3320; 

2,   113;   191;  4,  46;    5,  32; 

6,  27;  7,  197;  8,  155. 
cupa  3512;  4,  60;  17,  35;  56, 

60. 
cupiditas  5289. 
cupidus  363. 
cura  5424. 
curiositas  143. 
curiosus  905. 
curo  2076;  5160. 
curriculum  948 ;  2147;  3,45. 
cursim  1694;  7,  90. 
cursus  1569;  4903;  2,  400. 
curvatura  2228;  2468, 


curvus  1279;  3724;  50,  44. 

custodio  40,  26 ;  34. 

cutis  50,  23. 

cyclas  3165  ;  3414 ;  4296 ;  4704  ; 

18^  14. 
cyclops  23,  16. 
cygneus  1876. 
cyminum  56,  410. 

dactylus  472;    2394;   3843;   2, 

10. 
damno  3479. 
damnum  2993;  36,  i6. 
dapsiliter  56,  97. 
de  231;    626;  628;   711;   917; 

1067;     1283;     1494;     1496; 

1816;  1883;   1910,  &c. 
deauratus  1022. 
debacchor  3776 ;  4303, 
debitum    1448;     1987;     2106; 

2396. 
debitus  768  ;  1113;  28,  15. 
decalogus  841  ;  11,  108. 
decalvo  4466. 
decanto  1348. 
decapolis  61,  3. 
decenter  56,  162. 
deceptio  787;    4073;   49S1 ;    2, 

15- 
decerno  2699 ;  5393. 
decerpo  loi. 

decipioi826;  2378;  5045. 
decipula  4982  ;  7,  338. 
declaro  2925. 
declino67o;  3429;  4983. 
decollo  3092. 
decoro  1020  ;  11 97. 
decrepitus  2109;  2411;  2522. 
decretalis  1966. 
decretum    1123  ;    2676;    2889; 

3349;  3509;  2,  329;  12,   i; 

56,  167. 
decursus  sb.  509. 
decus  4976. 
dedecus  4309. 
deditus  4445. 
deduco  28,  12  ;  56,  255. 
defectus  ^^.  1270;  5268. 
defendo  2960. 
defensaculum  2390. 
defensio  2795;  4234. 
defero  2905 ;  3658. 
definitio  5102;  27,  12. 
defleo  40,  i. 
defluo  2857;  50,  42. 
deformatio  4461. 
deformis  2,  498. 


///.     LATIN   IVORDS 


281 


deformo  449;  650;  17,  47. 
defrutum  104  ;  326;  2650  ;  3167; 
4988;  4,  6;  5,  13;  6,  9;  7, 

16- 
defunctus  1871. 
degener  40,  2. 
deglubere  3280;  2,  186. 
dego  1446. 
dehisco  18'',  23. 
dehonesto  590. 
deificus  705. 
dein  1979. 
deinceps  56,  103. 
delectabilis  334. 
delectabiliter  56,  1 79. 
delecto  5377. 

delibero  4213;  2,  302;  8,  288. 
delicate  adv.  1202. 
delicatus    1088;     3166;     5120; 

56,  298, 
deliciae  1632;  3168;  11,  35. 
deliciosus  1935. 
delictum  56,  294. 
deliramentum  418  ;  1614;  4194. 
delitesco    2089;     2152;     3745; 

4204;  4687;  5095;  7,  132. 
delituo  l^'',  20. 
delphinus  41,  2. 
delubrum  3705;  18'',  21. 
dementia  40,  i. 
demergo  3078. 
demo  5047. 

demulceo  3004;  2,  137. 
denego  4796. 
denigro  4669;  2,  364. 
dens  4335. 
densus  5,  4;  7,  7. 
depeculor  3648. 
dependo  5337. 
depravo  4493. 
deprehendo  5306. 
depromo  3365  ;  8,  10. 
deputo  1624;  2225. 
derogo  5354;  8,  393. 
descendo  2053. 
describo  1065 ;  1222. 
descriptio  8'',  2. 
desertus  3744. 
deses  45,  3. 
designo  5137. 
desino  659. 
desisto  56,  320. 
despicio  3921 ;  8,  44. 
desponso  4555  ;  2,  346. 
destino  5427. 
destruo  2263. 
desudo  8,  257. 


detego  2928 ;  2,  122. 

detestabilis  4016. 

detestor  4301. 

detractor  57,  5. 

detraho  4708. 

detrimentum  452;    965;    1864; 

2727;  3156. 
detrudo  4053. 
deturpo  3586. 
deus  40,  38. 
devoro  1924. 
devotio  369. 
devoto  2807  ;  2,  108. 
devotus  4358;  9,  I. 
dextra  3428. 
dextrale  11 89;  5260. 
diadema  2202. 
dialectica  3116;  2,  155. 
dialecticus  3207  ;  3222;  3356. 
dico  1953;  58,  2;  61,  6. 
dictum  170;  3130. 
didascalus  3359. 
differentia  1182  ;  1388;  40,  26. 
difficulter  5382  ;  2,  462. 
diffundo  91  ;  4568. 
digero  147;   185;   2024;    2175; 

5412;  5489;  18",  22;  56,326. 
dignitosus  5060. 
dilaceratio  3946. 
dilatio  56,  129. 
dilato  56,  250. 
diligentia  1328. 
dilla  56,  371. 
dimitto  605. 
dinosco  1449. 
dinumero  3228. 
dirigo  3335;  4240;  56,  257. 
dirimo  205  ;  1367;  11,  3. 
diripio  3647  ;  28,  11  ;  34,  3. 
diruo   2261;    2619;    3475»    ^» 

116;  18^  19. 
dirus  631  ;    890;    1271;    1848; 

2097;  2208. 
discepto  927. 
discemo  207 ;  1405  ;  11,  4  ;  40, 

27. 
discerpo  729 ;  5016. 
disciplina  42  ;  196  ;  1098  ;  2305  ; 

3013  ;  2,  2  ;  3,  31 ;  56,  261. 
discretio  1756. 
discrimen    641;     1595;     1867; 

3139;  3869;  4952;  46,  13. 
discriminale  4821 ;  2,  389. 
discurro  36,  8. 

discursus  263;  7,  29;  11,  18. 
disertitudo  23x5  ;  5490 ;  2,  493  ; 

6,  I ;  9,  14. 


disertus  56,  118;  i6o. 
dispar937;  1063;  1364;   2325; 

.4403;  2,  324. 
dispareo  4063. 
dispendium  353;  7,  31. 
dispensator  1997. 
dispenso  1776;  11,  130;  17,  x. 
dispergo  1825;  4858;  11,  139. 
dispono  28,  23. 
disputatio    1415;    2267;    3206; 

27,  i8. 
disputo  3002. 
dissero  4364. 
dissilio  28,  19. 
dissimulo  983  ;  4837  ;  5348. 
dissipo  262  X. 
dissolvo  4066. 
dissonus  4252;    4628;    2,  308; 

357- 
distabesco  37,  5. 
distantia  1356. 
distensio  5452  ;  2,  476. 
distinguo  1369. 
disto  441. 
distractio  4002. 
districtus  3422;  2,  207. 
ditio  56,  19. 
diutumus  800;  1444;  2072;   3, 

.37- 
diversus  1043;  3234. 

dives  4591. 

divinatio  2534;  2,  97;  7,   165; 

8,  132. 
divinus423;  780;  1299;  1628; 

1956;  2566. 
divum  3778. 
do  1327 ;  2105. 
doctus  46,  7. 
documentum    2071;    4539;    8, 

172. 
dodrans  13,  i. 
dogma  2270;  2635. 
dogmatista  4363. 
doleo  1730;  5266. 
dolium  3657  ;  2,  236  ;  56,  30. 
dolus  61,  45. 
domesticus  2531;    2808;   4183; 

5132;  2,  294. 
dominator  56,  338. 
dominicus  355  ;  5146. 
dominus  61,  9. 
domus  61,  8. 
donec  2,  173. 
dono  2551;  3643;  2,  234. 
dos4552;  11,  159. 
drachma,  cp.  dragma. 
draco  1863. 


282 

dracontia  1075  ;  7,  73. 

dragma  348. 

ducentesimus  3036. 

duco  419;    3368;  4357;    4531; 

5287;  2,  343;  40,  18;  32. 
dudum  1920, 
dulcis  220;  1342. 
dulcissapa  5492;  2,494;  8,417; 

8\  12. 
dulcisonus  401. 
dum  3659;   4808;    7,    105;    8, 

105  ;  298;  23,  29. 
duntaxat  321 1;  4526. 
duo  3789. 
duplex  11,  154. 
duplus  1457. 
duritia  3256. 
durities  482  ;  3,  34. 
durus  1097. 

ebuUio   1884;    3481;    7,    loi ; 

248. 
ebulum  26,  57. 
ecce  40,  2;  36;  61,  14;  51. 
ecclesia  1998. 
ecclesiasticus  178;  2272;  3691; 

4082;  5302. 
ecstasis,  c/>.  extasis. 
eculeus  3087;  2,  147;  7,  229. 
edictum    1302;     3037;     3435; 

4130. 
editus  576;   929;    1698;    2458; 

4105;  4437;  8,  54. 
edo  2316;  8,  284;  11,  171. 
edulium  304 ;  992  ;  3762  ;  4637  ; 

8,  268;  11,  32;  56,  213. 
effectus  si.  1332;  11,  124;  56, 

268. 
efferus  3080. 
effetus  4677;  8,  280. 
efficio  4676;  36,  19. 
effigies    341 i;   3784;   4448;    2, 

206. 
efflo  18,  42. 
effor  3449. 
effrenatus  1167. 
effulgeo  2172, 
egenus  56,  231. 
ego  4762. 

egredior  2479;  8,  127. 
egregius  4362. 
eja  56,  165. 
ejicio  4424. 
ejulo  56,  186. 
elatio  1108;  II 28. 
electio  1314. 
electrum  '  amber'  1071 ;  2,  27. 


INDEX 

electrum  'plant  name  '  56,  382. 
elegans  5401. 
eleganter  446 ;  11,  60. 
elementa  2371;  7,  145;  8,  119. 
elephantinosus  2073. 
elephantinus    3584;     4927;     7, 

262. 
elicio  5286. 
elido  2779;  4789. 
elimino  822  ;  1963  ;  4080;  4697  ; 

7,  109;  8,  108;  11,  96. 
elimo  916 ;  2026. 
elinguis  46,  45. 

elogium  2318;  3182;  5233;  2, 
166;  4,  33;  56;  5,  27;  7, 
143;  361;  8,  352. 

eloquentia  2314;  5491. 

elucubro  5101. 

emarcesco  4064. 

emblema  50,  26. 

emendatio  58,  6. 

emereor  892  ;  7,66»;  11,  117. 

emergo   2427;    4784;    7,    151; 

8,  121, 
emetior  947. 

eminens  1003;  56,  292. 
emissarius    53,    38.      Cp.    aho 

admissarius. 
emolumentum  557;  712;  1114; 

2633- 
emulator  4277. 
en  9,  16;  32,  i  ;  56,  200. 
encaenia  56,  286. 
energumenus,  cp.  inerguminus. 
enerviter  5044. 
enim  40,  12. 
eniteo  1499. 
enixe  3104;  4373. 
enodo  2554;  3249. 
enucleo  176;  3898, 
Eous  adj,  1894. 
ephebus  3476;    4,  57;    6,   28; 

7,  247  ;  8,  185. 
epicedion  901  ;  2,  19. 
epicurium  56,  44 ;  393. 
epitaphion  902  ;  2,  20. 
epithalamium  3181 ;  2,  165;  7, 

232. 
epulae  3178. 
epulor  56,  81. 

equester  4748  ;  2,  380;  7,  33i- 
equitatus  5253;  2,  444. 
eremita,  cp.  heremita. 
ergastuhim  979 ;  2553;  4753. 
ergo  40,  14. 
eripio  2473 ;  28,  26. 
erogo  1841 ;  2195. 


errabundus  3695. 

erraneus  347. 

erratum  43,  8. 

erro  23,  57  ;  26,  37. 

erumpo  4597 ;  2,  353. 

eruo  II 36;  4556;  12,  5. 

esus  sb.  40,  29. 

et  52  ;  86  ;  202  ;  246 ;  264 ;  300 ; 

974;  1665,  &c. 
ethnicus  2416. 
etiam  4096. 
etsi  5187. 
euge  56,  134, 
eulogia  2571;    6,  24;    7,  168; 

8,  135- 
Europa  2032 ;  4566. 
evado  4392  ;  56,  346. 
evanesco   1679;    3272;    4062; 

61,4. 
evangelicus   168;    1622;    1797; 

1970;  2066;  2592;  5157. 
evangelium  3067. 
evax  56,  14. 
eveho  1440. 
evello  2903 ;  3464. 
eventus  388;  2165. 
everto  2262. 
evidens  3400;  4538;  5161;  11, 

49. 
evidentia  27,  25. 
eviscero  46,  47. 
evolo  2169. 
evomo  11,  88. 
ex    261;    1422;    2027;     2288; 

2519;  3666;  3734;  4540;  2, 

239;   4,  33;  9,  18;  53,  22; 

57,  2. 
exacerbo  5383;  2,  463;  7,  384; 

8,  399- 
exagito  34,  5. 
examen  132;  1313;  2159;  3821; 

3,  46;  7,  21. 
examussim  1666. 
exantlo  503  ;  8,  49. 
exardesco  4815. 
exarmo  34,  6. 
excipio  4571 ;  4698  ;  5448. 
excolo  56,  318. 

excubiae  2980;  3494;  18"',  28. 
exedo  50,  39. 
exemplum  1688;  4915. 
exerceo  40;  241;  3639;  3,  29; 

66,  266. 
exercitus  sb.  3408 ;  11,  33. 
exhalo  4931. 
exhibeo  4488 ;  4638. 
exhorresco  4160 ;  4400. 


exhortatorius  4584. 
exigo  2512  ;  36,  15. 
exitium  1873;  2685;  4128. 
exorbito  3697;    4619;    2,  356; 

4,  70. 
exorcismus  4083. 
exordior  8,  263. 
exorior  86  ;  549 ;  3804. 
exosus  4923;  2,  402  ;  5,  42  ;  7, 

337 ;  8,  306. 
expavesco  1869;  2995. 
expeditio  825  ;  2,  16. 
experimentum  82  ;  543  ;  3896. 
experiori3i7;  2174;  2538;  2893; 

3401;  5369;  56,  126. 
expers   2626;    3286.      Cp.   also 

note  to  2174. 
explanatio  1082. 
explano  443  ;  1562;  11,59. 
eXplodo  814;   1263;  5012;   11, 

89;  17,  12;  18^  24. 
expono  174; 1555;  2300;  4604. 
exprimo  2648 ;  27,  2. 
expurgo  40,  24. 
exquiro  2796. 
exquisitns  324;  3007. 
exscreo  53,  40. 
exsecror  1897;  4725;  56,  89. 
exsero  46,  42. 

exsilio  '  to  exile '  4849 ;  2,  394. 
exsilium  4932. 
exsisto  4543 ;  4966 ;  4,  34 ;  56, 

197. 
exsolvo  3S18;  4327. 
exstirpo  11 34;  12,  3;  18'',  26. 
exsufflo  4696. 
exsulo  2966. 
exta  23,  24. 
extasis  405. 

extemploSg;  3676;  56,  27. 
extermino  4079. 
externus  161 7. 
extoUo  2425  ;  56,  332. 
extorqueo  2740;  56,  150. 
extorreo  1434. 
extorris  275;  400;  11,  21. 
extraneus  2686. 
extremum  (ad)  815. 
extrico  3747. 
exuberantia  56,  199. 
exubero  558;  1690;  8,  67. 
exuo  727. 

fabrefacio  1544. 
fabricator  2781  ;  4244. 
fabrico  489. 
fabula  188;  56,  87. 


///.     LATIN   JVORDS 

facesso  53,  25. 

facetus  13  ;  3,  7. 

facinus  921  ;  2677  ;  2784;  2923  ; 

3415;  4921;  4,  50. 
facio  1754;  40,  36;  61,  23. 
factio  2243;  2803;  2898;  2914; 

2,  119  {cp.  note);  7,  191. 
factiosus  1258;  11,  121. 
factum  2502  ;  40,  10. 
facula  976;  3522;  4390;  4427; 

2,  22;    216;    3,  39;    8,  88; 

18^  37- 
facultas  1316;  3393. 
facundia  125;  3197;  8'',  10. 
fagus23,  30;  56,  355. 
falarica  786;  5023;  8,  312. 
faleratus  7;  539;  5309;  3,  4. 
fallo  801;    1734;    3660;    4960; 

2,  237. 
falsitas  1928. 
falsus  1090;  2775. 
famelicus,  cp.  familicus. 
fames  2440;  3146. 
familia  817;  3307;  3386. 
familiaris  4181. 
familicus    2436  ;    3685  ;    3829  ; 

3864;  4634;  7,  153;  8,  122. 
famosus45i9;  4,  82;  8,  250. 
famulatus  301 ;  2407;  2730;  8, 

22 ;  11,  30. 
fanaticus    2058;     2622;     3232; 

3495;  4428;  7,  125;  8,  175. 
fantasma  3269 ;  4059. 
far  3870;  2,  264. 
farcio  3517. 
Farisaicus  1259. 
farus  575;  1701. 
fas  2015  ;  2292  ;  5070  ;  28,  4. 
fascia  3499!  2,  213;  17,  31. 
fasciculus  953  ;  4974;  7,  270. 
fascis  5453;  8^  I. 
fastigium 346 ;  930;  1706;  2862; 

3622;  4408. 
fastus  'pride'  1161 ;  18",  29. 
fastus  '  a  book '  l^'',  70. 
fateor  4501. 

fatesco  2249  ;  2384  ;  3298 ;  4065. 
fatum  2627;  5479;  18^  32. 
fatus  '  a  saying '  18,  26. 
fauces  838  ;  2048  ;  3575  ;  50,  47. 
faustus  l^*»,  35. 
fautor  3807  ;  4674. 
favilla  3786;   7,   279;    294;    8, 

202  ;  222. 
favor  4723  ;  2,  373. 
favorabilis  2774. 
favorabiliter  56,  163. 


283 

febrifugia  56,  373. 

fecundus  9,  18. 

fel  terrae  56,  423. 

Felethi  776. 

felix  2588, 

femininus  2284;  4,  81. 

femur  433. 

fenestra  133. 

feniculum  56,  380. 

feralis  3435. 

ferculum  1631;    3169;    11,  36; 

3681;  17,  41;  54;  56,  77. 
feriatus  1012. 
ferinus  2984;  334I. 
ferme  17,  38. 
fermentum  57,  3. 
fero  2749;  4188;  4856;  4,  2;  8, 

302;  18^,53;  28,14;  50,13. 
ferocitasi477;  1845;  2985;  11, 

144. 
ferox4379;  11,  151, 
ferratus  736  ;  2187;  4232. 
ferreus  5481 ;  2,  487. 
fertilis  iio. 
fervens  2474. 
fervidus  3965. 

fervor57i;  251 1;  2702;  8,73. 
fessus  1276;  11,  122. 
festivitas  3823. 
fetosus  224;  3135  ;  2,  161. 
fetus  si>.  28,  25. 
feusa  '  a  ham  '  53,  44. 
fiala  29,  3  ;  56,  94. 
fibra376;  1978;  5007;  11,  135. 
fibula  50,  1 7. 
fictilis  1229;  11,  120. 
fictus  1742;  3955. 
ficus  56,  362. 
fidelis  1329. 
fidenter  1335. 
fides  'belief'  40,  25. 
fides  '  a  string '  5008. 
fidus  9,  7. 
figo  3777;  46,  11. 
figuro  11,  loi  ;  40,  31, 
filix  56,  432. 
filum  3735;  53,  31. 
fimus  4709;  2,  382;  7,  333;  8, 

293;  23,  22;  53,  39. 
findo  18^,  38. 
finio  1336. 
fiola,  cp.  fia-. 
firmus  1420. 

fiscalis  1454;  4844;  6,  20. 
fiscellus2643;  3875. 
fiscus  18^  36  ;  50,  19. 
flagellum  53,  2  ;  8. 


284 


INDEX 


flagiliosus  875;  917;    2922;  4, 

49;  36,  II. 
flagitium  2678 ;  5501. 
flagrum  3465;  5364;  17,  5. 
flamen  sb.  n.  18,  43. 
flaminium  1901;   5056;    2,  56; 

7,  102. 
flamma  3554;  4314. 
flammifer  1152, 
flammivomus  4024. 
flammo  2459. 

flatusj^.  1527;  1887;  2472. 
flavens  1667  ;  1809. 
flavesco  306. 
flavus  532  ;  4462. 
flebilis  4872. 
flebotomus  1984;  2,  62. 
flegma  31,  3. 
floralia  4720. 
floreoii3i;  1500;  1712;  2317; 

4537;  4977;  5052;  11,  128; 

56,  119. 
floridus  442. 
florulentus  140;  812. 
fluctus  2486. 
fluentum  2364;  3668. 
flumen  3967. 
fluminalis  56,  198. 
flustra  154;  831;   2476;  3077. 
foculare  3761 ;  2,  249. 
focus  1428  ;  17,  49. 
foedero  340;  5031 ;  11,  48. 
foedo  653;  4,  13. 
foedus  sb.  425  ;  3814. 
foedus  adj.  2,  499. 
foeteo  3273. 
foetidus  2821  ;  2949. 
foetor  4770. 
fomentum  4028. 
fomes  1135  ;  1650;  12,  4. 
fons  656 ;  4413. 
foramen  134;  7,  22. 
forceps  484;  56,  61. 
fores  3827. 
forfex  485. 
forma    410;     4355;     5169;     8, 

325- 
formidolosus  4733 ;  4894. 
formo  46,  8. 
formosus453;  1054;  3410;  4978  ; 

2,  205  ;  56,  206;  313. 
formula  79 ;  536. 
fornix  512;  8,  53, 
fors  50,  22. 
fortasse  56,  i. 
fortuitus  190;  3792;  4185. 
fortuna  802  ;  2628. 


fortunatus  2561  ;  7,  167  ;  8,  134. 

forum  61,  39. 

fotus  sb.  17,  10. 

foveo  252;  4353;  11,   14;  IBb, 

31- 
fraga  56,  48 ;  409. 
fragilitas  1277  ;  1309. 
fragmen  11,  140. 
fragor    1915;    2235;    4417;    2, 

69;  326;  17,  55;  32,3. 
fragrans  (wr.  fragl-,  flagr-)  311 ; 

553  ('■/•  f^o^e);   1511;    3276; 

11,37;  23,5. 
fragrantia  (wr.  fragl-,  flagr-)  553 

{cj>.   note);    3490;    4775;    8, 

64. 
fragro  {wr.  fl-)  18,  16. 
framea  891 ;  37,  i. 
fraternus  4956 ;  5063. 
fratruelis  5081. 
fraudo  1583;  3371;  23,  60. 
fraudulentus  2241 ;  2894;  4835; 

5040;  5284. 
fraus  2908;  5139;  56,  85. 
fremitus  2388. 
fremo  2485  ;  5014 ;  50,  56. 
freneticus  4668  ;  501 1 ;  11,  1  77  ; 

56,  72. 
frequento  2164;  3824;  56,  314. 
fretus  adj.  126 ;  398 ;  781  ;  1470  ; 

2042;  3682;  4133. 
frico  56,  33. 
frigens  5486 ;  2,  490. 
frigidus  2,  409. 
frivola  sb.  1929. 
frivolus  1087;   1613;  7,  189. 
frondens  2222. 

frons  '  foliage '  95  ;  924;  1132. 
frons  'forehead'  772. 
frontosus  4304;   5298;    2,  317; 

7,  301  ;  8,  365. 
frugalis  3749  ;  \&,  33. 
frugalitas  8 1 3  ;  981;  2122;  2437; 

3825  ;  4635. 
fruniscor  2 32 8. 
frustra  2586. 
frustror  3616. 
fmstum  1830;  3785. 
frutectum  2,  28  \cp.  note). 
fuco  1208. 

fucusi048;  5195;  5495;  2,23. 
fugitivus  262;  7,  28;  11,  17, 
fulcimentum  1421 ;  5498. 
fulcio  1018;  18^  34. 
fulgens  1193;  5238, 
fulgesco  531. 
fulig0  4i58;  4671;  3,  51. 


fulmen  1429;  4422;  50,  52. 
fulmino  4409. 
fulvus  5485  ;  18,  20. 
fumigabundus  3553;  4768. 
fumus  4062. 
fundamen  4099, 
fundamentum  3880. 
fundibalus  695 ;  5026. 
ñmditus  1678. 
fundus    'bottom'    1942;    3478; 

4767. 
fundus  '  farm '  4843. 
funebris  899. 
fungor  3766. 
funus  4871. 
furfur  26,  49. 
furiae  4666;  4,  85  ;  11,  173  {cp. 

note). 
furibundus  1844;    3019;    3810; 

4312;  4484;  4831;  11,  143. 
furor  sb.  43,  6. 
furvus  4157;  4772;  3,  50;  18'', 

30;  36,9. 
fuscinula  7,  378 ;  8,  384. 
fusco  4682  ;  2,  369. 
fustis  3460  ;  7,  245. 
fusus  '  a  spindle'  3737  ;  2,  245  ; 

7,268;  8,  195;  17,37. 
futurus  848  ;  40,  1 1 . 

gabulum  3088  ;  17,  43. 
gailicinium  4893. 
ganea  50,  9  (cp.  note). 
gannitura    1472;    4504;    4757; 

5230. 
garrio  1955;  4195;  26,  13. 
garrulans  37,  3. 
garrulitas    1417;    1612;    2947; 

56,  141. 
garrulus  141 8;  5437;  56,  138; 

142;  3155- 
gaza  1933. 
gehenna  56,  184. 
geminus    1459;     1836;     1870; 

2605 ;  4166;  4480. 
gemmaio73;  3194. 
gemmifer  1191 ;  4827. 
gemmo  128. 
genealogia  5096. 
gener  2377  ;  17,  57. 
generalis  1447  ;  1878. 
generalitas  5385  ;  8,  400. 
generatio  846. 
generosus    1013;    3601;    4149; 

4516;  4738;  7,  299;  8,  230. 
genesis5o;  11 54;  2629;  7,178- 
genesta  2,  7. 


///.     LATIN   WORDS 


285 


gens  11,  67  ;  26,  32  ;  40,  4. 
gentilis  8,  350. 
gentilitas  26-!3 ;  5156. 
genuinus  a^'.  1243;  5092. 
genuinus    'a    molar    tooth,'    cp. 

note  to  723.     Cp.  also  3564; 

2,  13;  223. 
genus  1057;    1543;    2083;   46, 

14. 
geometnca^iiç;  5442;  2,157; 

471  ;    7,  230;    391;    8,   169; 

407;  55,  2. 
germanitas  9,  2. 
germanus  3012  ;  56,  34. 
gero  201 I ;  2888;  3791. 
gerula  3900. 
gerulus   56;    4922;    7,    281  ;    8, 

204. 
gesticulatio  2872. 
gestus  45;   2077;    2183;   4895; 

7,  241 ;  8,  180. 
gibbus  3662. 
gingiva,  cj>.  notes  to  723 ;  3564. 

Cp.  also  2,  13. 
glacialis  2034;  2497;  7,  122. 
glarea    1812;    2879;    4102;    2, 

51;    287;    7,    96;    11,    138; 

18'',  40. 
glariger  2491 ;  4,  40;  6,  23;  7, 

161  ;  8,  128. 
glaucoma  1728;  2,  44. 
glaucus  5 2 8. 
gleba  18\  41. 
glebula  2734;  2,  104. 
glisco  18'',  39;  42. 
globus  492  ;  1658  ;  1705  ;  2813  ; 

3085;  3555;  3964;  23,40. 
glomero  683;  7,  48. 
glomus457;  3736. 
gloria  4762. 
glorior  4049;    51 10;    5170;    2, 

282. 
glumula   141 2;    2,   41;    4,    27; 

5,  26;  6,  19;  7,  77  ;  8,  94; 

10,3- 

glus  1669. 

glutino  3106;  2,  151. 

gnarus  2637;  8,  143. 

Gotlii  4606. 

gracilis  710;  5038;  23,  46. 

gradatim  3881. 

gradus  1404  ;  2191  ;  2861 ;  3693; 

3765- 
gramen  1850;  46,  16.     Cp.  also 

note  to  2,  28. 
gramma  18'',  45. 
grammatica  31 14. 


grammaticus  194;   2266;  2848; 

547.");  8,  19. 
granatus  3841;  2,  258;  7,  283; 

8,  208. 
grandis  11 77. 

graniger  1410  ;  2360  ;  2,  40 ;  76. 
grassator  2712  ;  2766;  4631. 
grassatrix  2209;  7,  138;  8,  114. 
grasso(r)63o;  3438;  3855;  5343; 

7,  38  ;  18^,  44. 
gratanter  56,  299. 
gratia  3856;  40,  9;  25. 
gratis  3068 ;  3069. 
grator  511 1. 

gratuitus    617;     1525;     2574; 

3065. 
gratus  366;   427;    1508;    5036; 

5418;  56,  77;  296. 
gravidns  27,  31. 
gravis  4348. 
gravitas  2692. 
gremium  2954;  3513;  4162;  3, 

53;  32,  II. 
gressus  50,  43. 
grossesco  1732. 
grunnio  4337. 
gubemaculum  4995  ;  5476. 
gubemator  2264. 
gubemo  1993. 
gulosus  2445 ;  3569  ;  2,  84 ;  225  ; 

4,  37;  V,  154- 
gummi  53,  12. 
gurges   27;    358;    2487;    3667; 

3,  16, 
gurgulio  3576;  2,  226;  7,  260; 

8,  191. 
gurgustium  307. 
gymnasium  3223;   2,  175;    56, 

212. 
gymnicus  sb.  58  ;  61. 
gymnicus  adj.  2282  ;  18'',  43. 
gymnosophistae    39 ;    3095 ;    2, 

149;  3,  28  ;  35,  I. 
gyrovagus  58,  10. 

habeo  1904;  3606;  2,  57;  27, 

10;  58,  84. 
habitator  2434. 
habito  40,  38. 
habitus  sb.  3364;  56,  218. 
hactenus  8,  334  ;  56,  24  ;  80. 
haeresco    3112;     3185;    4641; 

4916. 
haereticus  27,  14. 
halec,  cp.  allec. 
halo  26,  66. 
hamus  50,  50. 


harenosus  1816  ;   4100;   2,  52; 

285. 
hariolus,     harmonia,     harpago, 

haruspex,  cp.  ar-. 
hastatus  2258. 
haud  2586 ;  3704. 
hauritorius  502. 
hebdomas  1533. 
hedera  115;  7,  17. 
helena  56,  49  ;  413. 
helenium     *  plant     name,'     cp. 

helena. 
helleboras  26,  63  ;  56,  42  ;  378. 
hephthemimeris  204. 
heremita  2503. 
hermodactula  56,  425. 
heroicus  1436  ;  18'',  46. 
heras  2729  ;  53,  6. 
Hesperia  2583. 
Hesperies  18'',  27. 
hexameter  1437. 
hiatus  50,  5. 
hic    (haec,    hoc)    1008;     1172  ; 

1173  ;     1250 ;     1281  ;     2290 ; 
.2519;  2797;  3666;  5454,  &c. 
hic  adv.  46,  39. 
hierophanta  3268  ;  7,  239. 
Hierosolyma  'sibgesyhj)'  1748. 
hippodromus  2998;  2,  133. 
Hipponensis  5400. 
hircitallus  2,  212  ;  4,  57  ;  6,  28; 

7,  247;  8,185. 
hirsutus  5189  ;  2,  429. 
historia  181  ;  1796;  2273;  2900; 

8,  15»;  11,  137. 
historialiter  4261 ;  2,  310. 
historicns  3028. 
historiographus  187;  1971 :  2664; 

60,  I. 
histrio  39,  2. 
hiulcus    2409;    3574;    8,    190; 

46,  46. 
holocaustoma  5066. 
holocaustum  4444. 
holosericus,  cp.  olosericus. 
holusculum  3752. 
Homeras  2426. 
homo  40,  28. 
hora  56,  317. 
horama,  cp.  oroma. 
horno,  adv.,  cp.  orno. 
horrendus  777. 
horrens  3635. 

horreo  4771  ;  2,  383;  8,  294. 
horresco  3406 ;  4456. 
horridus  1866;  3480;  50,  55. 
horrisonus  2236;  4418. 


286 


INDEX 


hortamentum  3374. 

hortor  29;   884;    3381;    3,  18; 

17,  33;  56,  176. 
hortulus  56,  240. 
hortus  3751. 
hostia  3010. 
hostis  746 ;  2709. 
hujuscemodi    243  ;    588  ;    99S  ; 

2936  ;  3062  ;  11,  12. 
hujusmodi  40,  12. 
humanus  1308;  2661  ;  5070. 
humecto  658  ;  3470;  4,  14. 
hnmilis  27,  33. 
hyacinthus,  -inus,  cp.  iacinthus, 

&c. 
hydropicus  3048. 
hymenaeus  1781 ;  3219;  7,  235. 
hymnizo  4912. 

iacinthinus   5318 ;    2,   450 ;    7, 

372  ;  8,  374. 
iacinthus  1058;  35,  2. 
ictus  2369;  3017;  3090;  4924; 

2,  148. 
idem   397;    866;    1615;    2265; 

2S05 ;  3895  ;  4279  ;  5050 ;  2, 

107;  415;  40,  21. 
identidem  7,  332  ;  8,  292  ;  8'',  4. 
ideo  40,  15  ;  58,  4. 
ignarus  2332  ;  56,  174. 
ignifer  4421 ;  2,  327. 
ilia  987;  50,  35. 
illaesus  1227. 
ille    146  ;     258  ;     2527  ;     4534 ; 

40,  27;  31. 
illecebra    1724;    4599;    4627; 

50,  6  ;  56,  323. 
illecebrosus  222;    3190;    4227; 

11,9. 
illibatus  2520;  4536;  5000. 
illicio6i86;  8,  333. 
illinc  3505. 
illustris  2296 ;  4276. 
illustro  1683 ;  1722. 
illuvies  3491. 
imago  5496. 

imber36o;  646;  3974;  4030. 
imbrex  2256 ;  5484  ;  18'',  50. 
immaculatus  8,  26. 
immarcescibilis  2613. 
immaturus  4326. 
immensus  261. 
immergo  2670. 
immineo  3867  ;  47,  4. 
immitis  56,  232. 
immolo  40,  20 ;  30. 
immundus  40,  28. 


immunis    1515;     1740;     2924; 

4333;  17,  14. 
immunitas  1x45  ;  1169;  2341. 
impavidus  4093. 
impendo  3839;  7,  3. 
impensus  56,  122. 
imperfectus  5224. 
imperium    1247;     1940;    2345; 

4045;  4632;  12,  13. 
impero   4728 ;    4782  ;    2,    375  ; 

385- 
impetro  1325. 
impingo4229;  2,  305. 
impleo  40,  13. 
implico  17  ;  3,  11. 
implumis  28,  13. 
impono  4112  ;  8,  415  ;  8'',  8. 
importunitas  3614. 
importunus  807  ;  811 ;  161 1 ;  2, 

96 ;  11,  77. 
imprecor  2820;  4,  45. 
improbus  5188. 
improperium  4208  ;  2,  299. 
improviso  (ex)  2158. 
impudens  2818. 
impudentia  4306 ;  5299;  7,367; 

8,  366. 
impudicus  7,  349 ;  8,  330. 
imputribilis  541. 
imus  986  ;  5,  23. 
in  47;    291;   404;    572;    701; 

772;  883;  1022,  &c. 
inanis  3568. 
inauditus  2785 ;  3373. 
incandesco  4731 ;  2,  376. 
incantatio  4477;  4940;  2,  339; 

408. 
incarnatio  429 ;  1530. 
incarnatus  944. 
incendium    1432;    1648;    3951; 

3960;  4470. 
incensum  1512. 
incentivum  4226;  2,  304. 
incentor  3806;  2,  254;  56, 171. 
inceptum  4709 ;  2,  371;  7,326; 

8,  287. 
incestator  3337. 
incesto  18,  7. 
incestum  2948  ;  4249  (cp,  note)  ; 

2,  125;  307. 
incestus   adj.   4222;    4249    {cp. 

noie);  2,428;  7,348;  8,329. 
incisio  18'',  48. 
incitamentum  4986 ;  2,413. 
incito  4523. 
inclino  3201;  4469;  7,  307;  8, 

244. 


includo  3148. 
incolatus  283;  11,  25. 
incolo  845. 
incolumis  3471. 

incolumitas4354  ;  4866;  11, 147. 
incommoditas  1981. 
incomparabiliter  337 ;  476;  2269; 

11,  65. 
inconsolabiliter  56,  187. 
inconsulte  2915 ;  4446;  2,  120. 
incontaminatus  4022  ;  11,  52. 
inconvenienter  389. 
incorriiptibilis  56,  259. 
incorruptio  1251. 
incorruptus  60. 
incredulus  1S92. 
incrementum  958 ;  3629. 
increpito  50,  16. 
increpo  1643;  5349. 
incubo  98. 

incultus  a^'.  12 10;  2,  35. 
incumbo  645. 
incus  479  ;  11,  67  ;  53,  33. 
indago  186;  131 8;  1504. 
indecens  3673;  2,  241. 
indefessus  1165  ;  2205;  2406. 
indicium  345;    5164  (rp.  note); 

3,  57  {cp.  noie);  11,  50;  40, 

II. 
indico  2139. 
indigena  3957  ;  2,  275  ;  7,  292  ; 

8,  220;  17,  18. 
indigentia27,  34. 
indigitamenta  4442. 
indipiscor  794 ;  4647. 
indisciplinatus  5347. 
indisruptus  4375. 
indoles  2869;  4518;  2,  114. 
indomitus  2184 ;  2346. 
indruticans  1218;  2,  37;  6,  18; 

7,76;  8,92. 
indubitatus  215  ;  11,  7. 
indulco  5405. 
indulgeo  3910. 
indumentum  8,  314. 
industria43;  71;  78;  618  ;  1324; 

4581  ;  6212. 
indutiae  3396  ;  58,  7. 
inedia  3147;  3868. 
ineffrenatus  3170. 
ineo  61,  31. 
ineptus    1900;    4483;    7,   309; 

8,  246. 
inerguminus  3057  ;  4934  ;  2,  404. 
inermis  724. 
inevitabilis  1453. 
inexhaustus  359  ;  2373;  3412. 


///.     LATIN   WORDS 


287 


inexpertus  2488;   3928;   2,  93; 

271. 
inextricabilis  759;  2061;  2398; 

3887;  5069. 
infamia  4,  55. 
infamis  4206;   4308;    5231;    7, 

302. 
infamo  17,  23. 
infans  2866. 

iufantia  967  ;  1095;  2276. 
infatigabiliter  788 ;  969. 
infecundus  1030. 
infelix  40,  r. 
inferior  593. 
inferius  580. 

infero335;  3953;  5368;  11,47. 
inficio  380;  5196. 
infigo  37,  6. 
infimus  11 84. 
infindo  18^,  49. 
infinitus  2548. 
infisco  3157. 
inflammo  977 ;  4009. 
inflecto  2977. 
inflexibilis  799. 
inflo  625 ;  713. 
informator  365. 
infra  129;  1441 ;  5167. 
infructuosus  1029. 
infula  2200;  53,  26. 
infundo  2760. 
ingenitus  4648  ;  2,  360, 
ingenium  73. 
ingens  294. 
ingero  2247 ;  3322. 
ingluvies   2447;   3570;    2,   85; 

225;  4,  38;  7,  155;  8,  124; 

19,  I ;  50,  40. 
ingratia  56,  90. 
ingredior  56,  180. 
ingruo888;  3437;  4126;  4952. 
inhabito  11,  13. 
inl-,  inm-,  cp.  ill-,  imm-. 
innotesco  4284;  2,  312;  8,  234. 
innumerus  1687. 
innupta  11 74;  5248. 
inp-,  cp.  imp-. 
inopia  3865  ;  4850. 
inops  28,  3;  56,  227. 
inormis  18^,  47. 
inquam  541 1  ;  8,  20;  73. 
inquiro  209. 
inr-,  cp.  irr-. 
insania  2500. 

insectatio  2974;  2,  130;  4,  54. 
insector  8,  388. 
inseparabilis  1026. 


insequor  4749. 

insigne  5172  ;  5181. 

insigniter  4585  ;  6,  29 ;  8,  258. 

insimulatio  4842. 

insimulo  2944;  4255. 

insinuo  40,  23. 

insolentia  5300;  5345;  2,  448; 

7,  368;  8,  367;  390. 
insolesco  1159 ;  2350. 
insono  1647. 
inspiro  1528. 
instantia  75;  1166. 
instauro  11,  80. 

instig0  4i2;  602;  4525;  5339. 
instinctus  sb.  2707;  7,  322;  8, 

279;  11,  179. 
institutum  247. 
instrumentum  437  ;    488  ;    756  ; 

1577;  1676;  1765;  3047;   3, 

35;  7,  35;  85;  222;  8,  166. 
instruo  810;  56,  284. 
insulsus  23,  56. 
insultator  4328. 
insulto  1474;  7,  78;  8,  95. 
insurgo  2790. 

intactus  297;  6404;  11,  28. 
integer  451 1;  5280;  2,446;  7, 

310;  8,  248. 
integritas    627;     I104;     I140 ; 

1630;     1696;     1948;     2198; 

2344;  2428;  2529. 
intellectualis  897;  11,  119. 
intelligo  40,  3. 
intempestns  3770;  4657. 
intentio  165 ;  2526. 
intento  4958. 

inter634;  2687;  3789;  5465. 
intercapedo  1181 ;  2401;  2967; 

3626;  4410;  5428;  2,32;  4, 

53  ;  7,  134. 
intercipio  50,  2. 

interdico662;  272o;4, 43;7,iS6. 
interdum  894 ;  3346. 
interminabilis  56,  263. 
internicio  804;  835;  11,  105. 
interpello  4147. 
interpono  3645. 

interpres  2422;  7,  149;  8,  120. 
intervallum  11 78;  3861. 
intro  61,  56. 
intromitto  51 18. 
intuitus  sb.  245. 
intumesco  714. 
invado  60,  33. 
invaletudo  1976. 
invectio  1787;  5365;  2,  50;  7, 

382;  8,  395." 


investigabilis  2675. 

investigo  54;  5,  11. 

investis  2876;  7,  200;  8,  156; 

16,  2. 
invicem  56,  69  ;  311. 
invidia  7,  2H  ;  8,  161. 
invidus  56,  99. 
inviolabilis  11,  153. 
invisibilis  3257. 

invisus    'hateful'    885;     2728; 
3567;  4017;  7,  166;  8,  133; 
53,7. 
invitus  1621 ;  2541 ;  3592  ;  5406. 
invoco  27,  21. 

ipse  1490;  3060;  51 87;  4,  33. 
ira432o;  5032;  56,  267. 
ironia  5201. 

irretio  4596  ;  2,  352  ;  8,  260. 
irrito  4478  ;  4942. 
irritus26,  26;  61,  18. 
irrogo2976;  3944;  4319;  4689  ; 

4764;  8,  25. 
inumpo  8,  273  ;  18,  37. 
irruptio  2480  ;  2,  91  ;  7r  160. 
is  68;  654;  925;  1599;  2132; 
2420;    3644;    3936;    3938; 
4012,  &c. 
stinc  3503. 
ta    2901;    331 i;    3389;   4081; 

2,  202  ;  11,  60. 
tidem  7,  289;  8,  213. 
tinerarium  2023;  7,  121. 

jacio  56,  23. 

jactanter  954. 

jactantia  5374. 

jacto  4781. 

jactura  3152  ;  56,  344. 

jactus  49,  2. 

jaculum  II 03. 

jam3797;  4905;  5483;  40,13; 

15;  19;  35;  56,93. 
janitor  5147;  3,  54. 
jocosus  3172. 
jocundus  333 ;  2609. 
jocus  2887. 
jubar  88  ;  11,  2. 
jubeo  2111 ;  2717;  46,  41. 
jubilaeus  3831 ;  2,  256. 
jubilatio  1345;    2610;    7,  176; 

8,  141. 
jubilo  56,  243. 
Judaei  40,  i. 
judex  46,  20. 
judicium    2719.     Cp.  also  5164 

{note);  3,57. 
jugalis  18,  27. 


288 


INDEX 


jugalitas  339;    440;   444;    583; 
1168;     1360;     1370;     1373; 

1376;  39" ;  5030- 

jugis  2043. 

jugulo  3799. 

juncus  56,  434. 

jurisperitus    5225;    2,   438;    7, 

359;  8,  349- 
jus  4844;  11,  114. 
justus  1755  ;  2718. 
juvencula  2112  ;  2136. 
juvenilis  56,  219. 
juvo  50,  18. 
juxta7,  179- 

labarumi762;  1860;  2130. 

labdacismus,  cp.  lautacismus. 

labefacio  4790  ;  2,  386. 

labellum  2163. 

labesco  4651. 

labium  3186. 

labor  vb.  395. 

laboriosus  1115. 

labrum  'lip'  699;  1938;  2160; 

3180;  3187;  4331. 
labrusca  2022  ;  2,  63. 
lacero  5386. 
lacertosus  730. 
lacertus  5458  ;  2,  481. 
lacesso  46,  52. 
lacrimabundus  2830. 
lacrimosus  620 ;  4189. 
lacto  2591. 
laetamen  4773. 
lagena  56,  54. 
lamentabilis  900. 
lamentor  4191 ;  5,  14;  56,  185. 
lamentum  644. 
lamina  1070  ;  2,  26  ;  7,  72. 
lana  5190;  2,  430. 
laneus  455. 
lanx  1757;  2,  46. 
lapillulus  1815  ;  7,  97. 
lapis  1546. 
lappa  56,  412. 
lapso  50,  7. 

lapsus  sb.  1467  ;  26,  44. 
1^^4652;  2,  361. 
largiter  56,  269. 
largus  1179. 
larvatus  4936 ;  2,  405, 
larvula  23,  2. 

lascivia  1096;  1187;  2347;  4706. 
Iascivus2i79;  2435;  3338;  4224. 
lassabundus  3718. 
lasso  49,  I. 
lale  2584;  2839. 


latebra  2052;  2968;  3289;  3492; 

4212  ;  2.  301. 
latebrosus    819;     2215;     3317; 

4766;  4,  22;  11,  93. 
latens  2102  ;  4209. 
laterculnm  1536  ;  3227;  2,176; 

8,  205. 
latex  497  ;   1714. 
latibulum  392 ;  821;  1677;  3144; 

3318;    3354;    376S;    4754; 

4993- 
latito  4898. 
latrina  3917. 
laudabilis  3919. 
laudo  573. 
laurus  56,  357. 
laus  1903;  5379. 
lautacismus  5471- 
lautumiae  3774;  4633;  4639. 
lavacrum  2003. 
lebes  4670;  7,  319;  8,  276. 
lecythus  3876. 
legalis  1017;  4949;  5144. 
legio  11,  24. 

legitimus  415  ;  582;  851. 
lego  '  to  read '  4785  ;  40,  4. 
legula  5126;  2,  424;  8,  319. 
legumen  1634. 
lenis  58,  i. 
leno  sb.  4014. 
lenocinium   612;    3159;    3192; 

4015;    4317;    4985;     5046; 

5173;   5245;   2,  318;  4,  87; 

7,37- 
lenocinor    2912;    4626;    4964; 

5283.     Cp.  also  note  io  2,  iig. 
lentesco  3108;  4987. 
lentus  102;  923;  4693;  37,  8, 
lepidus  4590. 
letalis  895  ;  1872. 
letaliter  379. 
letifer  2020;  4882. 
leviathan  770. 

levir  3932  ;  7,  290 ;  8,  216. 
levis  7,  18. 
levo  36,  10. 
lex  1304;    2178;    40,  14;    20; 

61,  34- 
hbamen  367  ;  3473  ;  5064 ;  5086. 
libenter  281. 
liber   '  rind,   book '   467  ;    566  ; 

8,  40;  11,  161 ;  168. 
liber  fli^'.  1287  ;  1312. 
liberalis  3099;  4141 ;  4434;  2, 

150. 
liberalitas    2576  ;    3066 ;    4830  ; 

2,  391  ;  7,  228. 


libere  2. 

liberi  584 ;  1402. 

libestica  56,  372. 

libido  1907. 

libitus  3160. 

libro  1758. 

liburna  28  ;  3,  17. 

licet  cofjj'.  637. 

licinm  3545;  3550;  2,  222;  4, 

65  ;  7,  256. 
ligamen  3248;  3291. 
ligustrum  18'',  51 ;  36,  14. 
lilium  56,  427. 
lima  1769;  53,  34. 
limax  23,  20. 
limen  2128;  4640.    Cp.  also  notes 

to  2214;  4342. 
limpidus  87  ;  1680;  171 6;  2969; 

3295;  4530;  23,35;  56,327- 
lineamentum    2530;     3412;    8, 

131- 
Iiquefacio  3976  ;  2,  278. 
liquido  adv.  83  ;  1518. 
Iiquidum  (ad)  2313. 
liquidus  2756. 
liquor  5-^.  2755. 
lito  370;  5087;  18,  39. 
littera  200S;  2088  ;  231 1 ;  4141. 
litteratura  3031 ;  7,  219. 
Iitnra4439;  2,  331. 
litus  '  shore' 1817  ;  2494;  3081; 

7,  162 ;  8,  420. 
livesco  5372  ;  2,  460;  8,  397. 
lividus  2240;  4964;  28,  5;  56, 

"3- 
livor277i;  2964;  6.?5i;  4,52; 

32,  14. 
lixa  871 ;  4,  24. 
locuples  3154. 
locupleto  951. 
lodix  18^  52. 
loligo  41,  I. 
longanimis  13 19. 
longe475;  937;  2839:  11,65. 
longiuscule  3743;  3939;  4806; 

2,  247. 
lorica  725 ;  759. 
lorum  50,  8. 
lotium  3264;  3274;   3469;  17, 

28. 
lubrico  50,  30. 
lucrum  56,  309. 
luctamen  8,  i. 
luctator  4735  ;  11,  188. 
luculentus  494;  11,  73. 
ludibrium  1473;  11,  181. 
ludicrum  17,  17  ;  21,  6. 


///.     LATIN   WORDS 


289 


ludus   4;    2871;    2886;    3173; 

7,  199- 
lues  4885. 
lugubriter  56,  7. 
lumbricus  23,  19. 
lumen  2214;  4342. 
luminaria  1681  ;  4973. 
luna  40,  34. 
lunaris  491. 

lunulaiiSS;   2204;  4828. 
luo  56,  331. 

lupa  5180;  7,  350;  8,  331. 
lupanar  4018;  4300;  5293;    8, 

225. 
lupanaris  4221  ;  8,  232. 
lupati  'a  bit'  12. 
Lupercalia  4715  ;  4861 ;  11,  184. 
lurco  sb.  700;  7,  53;  8,  82. 
lurco(r)  vb.  3573;  21,  i. 
luridus  4289;  2,  313  ;  23,  59. 
lustramentum    1899;    3275;    2, 

184. 
lustratio  2059;  7,  126. 
lustro  3221  ;  7,  237. 
lustrum  396 ;  3717. 
lustrum  *a  den'  26,  47. 
luter  39,  I. 

luteus  '  rose  coloured  '  18,  21. 
lutum  '  dyer's  \veed,'  'yellovv  dye' 

5208;  2,435. 
lutum  'mud,'  cp.  note  to  2,  435. 
lux  2312;  3324. 
luxurio  1580. 
luxus  323;   611;    4528;    4650; 

6,  II  ;  8,  362;  11,  45. 
lympha  499. 
Iymphaticus4667;  5009;  8,310; 

11,  176;  17,45. 

maceria  159  ;  8,  14. 

macero  1156. 

machaera  758;  2739;  18,  40. 

machina  120;  1656;  1668;  2892; 

3443;  4473;  23,  58. 
machinamentum    2801  ;    3008  ; 

3075. 
machinor   2946  ;    4256  ;    4453  ; 

4963- 
macies  23,  33. 
macilentus  2123. 
macto  3071  ;  2,  144. 
mactus  2578  ;  3542  ;  4,  64. 
macula  649. 
maculosus  17,  48. 
madefacio  2764. 
maestus  657. 
mafors  5331  ;  2,  456. 

[IV.  II.] 


mggicus    2907 ;     3261  ;     4699 ; 

4801. 
magis   adv.   654;    709;    2015; 

2542  ;  3.594- 
magister  1471;  4433;  2,  330. 
magisterium  3231. 
magistratus  260 ;  4547. 
magnifico  56,  79;  61,  36. 
magnitudo  1004;  2055. 
magnopere  537°;  9,  1 5- 
magnus  46,  24. 
magus  sb.  3467;   4019;    4069; 


majestas  338  ;  428;  3398. 
malagma  375;  3051;  5359;  2, 

141 ;  7,  224. 
maleficus  4054. 
malitia  40,  25. 

malleohis  1655  ;  2,  43 ;  7,  88. 
malleus  481 ;  11,  71. 
malo  2741. 
malum 'apple'463;  3840;  3841; 

2,  258;  11,  62. 
malus  '  apple-tree '  56,  358, 
malus  '  mast '  19,  4. 
malva  97  ;  56,  375. 
malva  crispa  56,  383. 
mancipo779;  1164;  2352;  2681; 

4755;  2,381. 
mandibula   1206;    2444;    5015; 

2,  83  ;  17,  36. 
mandra  2981. 
manes  53,  1 5. 
manicae  5240;    5321;    2,  452; 

7,373;  8,  375- 
manipularis  sb.  4732. 
manipulus    2366;    2555;    3431; 

3688;  5252;  2,443;  7,363; 

8,  356. 
manubiae  1925. 
manufactum  3710. 
manus  4608;  11,  150;  46,  17; 

49. 
mappella  56,  22. 
marcesco  568  ;  1032  ;  1273  ;  18, 

41. 
mare  1943. 
margo  3679 ;  4798. 
marinus  2878  ;  7,  201 ;  8,  157. 
maritalis  1186  ;  1550;  4075. 
maritus  sb.  5166. 
marmor  17,  8. 
marrubium  56,  407. 
marsupium  4004  ;  4,  78  ;  50,  38, 
marsus    'snake-chaimer'    3271; 

447*5;  4939;  2, 183;  338;  407; 

7,240;  308;  8,  179;  245. 


martyrium  3543. 

martyrizo  3351  ;  3452  ;  4345. 

masca  21,  7. 

massa  3514;  3846;   2,  260;  7, 

253  ;  is^  55  ;  56,  58. 
mastigia  3461  ;  5366. 
mater  4000. 
materia  1484. 
materies  50,  36. 
maternus    385;     1486;      1763; 

2691  ;  4161 ;  5090. 
mathematicus  2630;  2,98;  55,8. 
matricularii  4829. 
matrimonium  413  ;  3191  ;  4625  ; 

5002. 
matrix  1245  ;  1764;  2,  48;  18,  i. 
matronalis  4223  ;  4961. 
mature  5358. 
maturesco  561. 

maturus  1988  {cj>.  note)\  56, 1 16, 
meatus  4857. 
mechanica  3122  ;  5445  ;  2, 160; 

474;  7,  395;  8,  411;  55,  6. 
medicamen  4352. 
medicamentum  5360. 
medicina^S^;  3124;  55,7. 
medicinalis  1972  ;  3047. 
mediocris  4048  ;  41 21. 
mediocritas  1372  ;  2596. 
medium  32,  12. 
medulla  175. 
medulliter  56,  148. 
medullitus  2007;  7,  114. 
melancholia    2950 ;     3049 ;    7, 

223. 
melior  56,  236. 
melleus  3183. 
mellifluus  2153. 
melliger  93. 
mellitus  336. 
meIodia402;  1343;  2611;  4726; 

4911. 
melote  1471 ;  3670. 
membratim  1554;  3413. 
memini  663. 
memorabilis  32,  13. 
memoria256o;  3102. 
memoro    1514;     1598;     1610; 

1986;    2206;    2814;     2844; 

3873;  4070. 
mens  26,  4. 
menta  56,  415. 
mentaliter  56,  149. 
mentio  4350. 
mentior  4266. 
mentum  46,  4. 
mercator  48,  i . 


290 


INDEX 


mercatus  sl>.  2656. 
merces  'merchandise'  28,  16. 
mercimonia  1408. 
mercimonium  4007  ;  12,  8. 
mercor  1697. 
mereor  1338. 
meretricius  5282  ;  8,  361. 
meretrix  3329.    Cp.  also  note  to 

5282. 
mergo  2004. 
mergula  519. 

meritum  iiii;  1285;  3544. 
merula  56,  340. 

merulentus  2649  ;  5493;  2,495. 
metacismus,  cp.  motacismus. 
metallum  451  ;   1810;  14,  2. 
meticulosus  5271 ;  8,  304. 
metior  20;  3,  12. 
metricus  124. 
miles  387  ;  741 ;  893  ;  4433  ;  2, 

330  ;  11,  118. 
militia  750 ;  868;  3026;  4169. 
mille  764. 

millefolium  26,  34  ;  56,  394. 
millenus434;  2365. 
minax  3523;  4435";  2,  217. 
minime  2724;  40,  5. 
minor  z'i^.  2481  ;  46,  26. 
ininus  adv.  643;   1015. 
minusculus  5422. 
minutatim  1553;  1829. 
mirandus  2672. 
mirusi252;  2054;  2860. 
miseresco  4124;  4792. 
miseror  4883. 
mitesco  3852  ;  4791. 
mitigo  3802. 
mitis  18,  5  ;  56,  248. 
mitra  5242  ;  2,  440;  8,  353. 
mitto  4918. 
modera  56,  4I1. 
moderamen  4996. 
moderator  56,  308. 
modius  4202. 
modo  adv.  modo  .  .  .  modo  92  ; 

107  ;  non  modo  7,  (y(>^. 
modulor  1344. 
modus572;  1252;  2454;  3895; 

27,  3.    Cp.  also  quodammodo. 
moecha  4305;  8,  235. 
moechus  18'',  57. 
moles  4793  ;  18,  14. 
molimen  123;  4090. 
molior  889  ;  2939;  3446;  4230; 

4710. 
moUesco  3176. 
molossus  3641 ;  4745. 


monarcha,  cp.  monarchus. 
monarchia    331;     674;     1594; 

1994;  2504;  4513;  18'',  54. 
monarchus  3906. 
monasticus  9,  3. 
monile  1195. 

monophthalmus  2,  142;  7,  225. 
mora  1671, 
morbus  2817;  4679. 
mordax  23,  15. 
moribundus  1274. 
morior  56,  191. 
morosus  5454;  2,  47S. 
mors  47,  5. 
morsus  2546;  3599. 
mortalitas  1272. 
mortificatio  40,  22. 
mos  740  ;  40,  27. 
motacismus  5473. 
moveo  4199. 
mucro  52,  3. 
mugito  36,  12. 
mugitus  1465, 
mula  '  chilblain  '  1386. 
muliebriter  744 ;  4 171. 
muliercula  3649. 
mulio  1383. 
muUus  56,  339. 
mulsus  99;    305  ;   473;    3177  ; 

4989  ;  8,  42. 
multiformis  119. 
multo  adv.  8,  307. 
multo  vb.  1837;    2064;   7,  71; 

18^  58. 
mundanus  320  ;  2385;  11,42. 
munditia  40,  8. 
mundo  40,  18. 
municeps  4852;  5,  40;   7,  62; 

293;  8,  221  ;  358;  11,  92. 
municipatus  3030  ;  4853  ;  2,  395. 
municipium  2443  ;   3419;  3990; 

5123. 
munificentia  362;    1183;    2293; 

2577;  3063;  3833;  56,  181. 
munus  4210. 

munusculum  4503  ;   5416. 
murex  1064;  1067;  5141;  5198; 

5205;  5239;  18^,  56. 
murmur  26,  14. 
murus  2125  ;  3,  42. 
muscipula  4074 ;  4979  ;  7,  298. 
musica  31 18;   7,  392;   8,  408; 

55,3. 
musicus  1644. 
mussito  2S04 ;    5,  30;    7,  192; 

8,  151. 
mutabilis  2751. 


muto  8,  261. 
mutus  1936. 
mysticusi^i;  1081;  2883;  5053. 

naevus  648  ;  4,  11. 

nam  56,  222. 

nanciscor  4925. 

naphtha,  cp.  napta. 

napta  1649 ;  7,87;  8,  99 ;  10,  4. 

nardus3i4;  4774;  4825. 

narro  4432. 

nascens  966 ;  2419. 

natalis  415 1 ;  4739- 

nativitas  1 244  ;   1 540. 

nativus  7,  364  ;  8,  357. 

natrix  11,  91  ;  17,  11  ;  18'',  61. 

natura  542  ;  5094.    Cp.  also  note 

to  1988. 
naturalis  4,  i. 
nauclerus  32  ;  2,  6  ;  3,  21  ;  5,  8  ; 

6,  7;  7,  12  ;  8,  6. 
naufragium  629  ;  56,  342. 
naufrago  4490 ;  4621. 
nausea  2951 ;   3483. 
nauta  22  ;  3,  14. 
naviter  738;  56,  258. 
ne  3675  ;  4''^34  ;  27,  30. 
nebulo  2238;   4060;    4695;    7, 

139- 
nec  1055;   2,   336;   7,  307;  8, 

244  ;  40,  2  ;  3  ;  50,  24. 
necessarius  5223. 
necessitas  269. 
necessitudo  2810;  2,  109;  7,  2; 

9,  6- 
necromantia  1927;  2021;  2909; 

4055;   4132;   4701  ;   2,  283; 

4,  29. 
nectar   2149;    3489;    18^    59; 

26,  50. 
nectareus  302  ;  3326;  11,  31. 
nefandus  867  ;  50,  12. 
nefas  53,  27. 
negator  1893. 

negotium  2673  ;  4838  ;  5391. 
nemo  2173  ;  61,  5. 
nemus  1807. 

nenia  5104  ;  5227  ;  56,  322. 
neo  373S ;  7,  269  ;  8,  196. 
neomenia  40,  34. 
neophytus  3138;  3477. 
neotericus  1673. 
nepos   3370.     Cp.   also   note  to 

1663. 
nequam  4901. 
nequaquam  1148;  3988;  457'; 

4676;  4,47. 


///.     LATIN   IVORDS 


291 


neqne  1265. 

nequiquam  2000  ;  18'',  60. 

nequitia  378  ;  763  ;  857. 

nervus  2935  ;  3242  ;  6,  4. 

neve  53,  8. 

nexus  3188;  4935  ;  5004;  2,  167. 

nicolaus  474 ;  3844  ;  11,  64. 

nidor  3261;. 

nigredo  4681. 

nimbus  1425 ;  23,  37  {cp.  note). 

nitor  vh.  3375  ;  3803  ;  4374 ;  2, 

198. 
nobilis  1094. 
noceo  765. 
noctu  56,  196. 
nocturnus  2196. 
nodo  1403;  3189;  5005, 
nodosus  3250;  3299;   3304;  2, 

179. 
nominatim  880. 
non   432;    659;    1028;    1264; 

2438;     3838;    4171;    4628; 

4663,  &c. 
nonagenarius  2521. 
nondum  1296. 
nonne  2374. 
norma  997 ;  2306. 
normaliter  56,  161. 
normula  180. 
nos  2288  ;  40, 9  ;  56,  256 ;  265  ; 

276. 
nosco    76;    242;     422;     looi  ; 

1387- 
noster  5154;  40,  30. 
notabiliter  5185  ;  8,  76. 
notarius  2846;  5447. 
nothus  adj.,  cp.  jtote  to  26,  17. 
notitia  4214. 

notus  '  south  wind  '  28,  8. 
novalis  sb.  1409  ;  2367. 
novus40,  25;  34;  35  ;  36. 
nubes  3711. 

nubo  1 264  ;  1 265 ; 3385  ;  2, 200. 
nuditas  3672. 
nugaciter  2736. 
nugigerulus  53,  16. 
nuUatenus  749. 
numen  1574;  4722;  2,  372. 
numero  4762. 
numerosus  1 1 1 ;   5082. 
numisma  61,  32. 
nunc  56, 158. 

nundinae  2655;  7,  180;  8,  144. 
nunquam  3747. 
nuptialis    1660;     3612;    4367; 

4401  ;  4551  ;  11,  158. 
nuptus  adj.  11 76. 


nuius  61,  12. 

nutabundus  1575;    2234;   277S; 

3879;  4104. 
nutrimen  1652. 
nutus  2351. 
nyctelia  4721. 

O  interj.  1266;  40,  i. 

ob    282;    1504;    1949;    2928; 

5119  ;  5308  ;  2,  122  ;  7,  369  ; 

8,  370;'  56,  195. 
obambulo  47,  i. 
obeliscus,  cp.  oboliscus. 
obeo  3661  ;  4036;  2,  238. 
obesus  21,  4 ;  22,  4. 
objicio  61,  57. 
oblectamentum32  5 ;  990;  5285; 

11,  46. 
obliquus    2226;     2770;     3426; 

5350  ;  2,  208. 
obliviscor  4962. 
oboliscus  1704;  3524;  2,  218; 

4,  62 ;  7,  91. 
obruo  3091 ;  4257. 
obryzum  sb.  3534. 
obryzus   adj.    (obrizum    aurum ; 

obr.  auri  metallum  ;  auri  obriza 

lamina)    450;    1070;    1S08 ; 

2118;  11,  61. 
obscenitas    1727;    3674;    4225; 

4302  ;    4,  69;    7,   265;    300; 

8,  193- 
obscenus  4959;  7,  325  ;  8,  286. 
observatio  40,  6. 
observo  40,  24;  37. 
obses  3905  ;  45,  4. 
obsidio  5265  ;  2,  445. 
obsorbeo  2453. 
obstaculum  1426;  20S0 ;  3563; 

5135,;  5450- 
obstinatio  56,  157. 
obstinatus  3613  ;  5171- 
obstrusus  2855;    4994;    8,  308. 

Cp.  also  abstrusus. 
obstupesco,  obstip-  4474!  4800; 

2,  388. 
obtentus  2698;  3915;  7,  182. 
obtorpeo  18'',  64. 
obtrunco  805 ;  5028  ;  5255  ;  11, 

75- 
obtundo  1725;  18'',  65. 
obturbo  5433. 
obturo  1737. 
obtutns  406. 

obumbro  5279;  11,  104. 
obunco  2956  ;  18^^,  66. 
obuncus  7,  377;  8,  383. 


obvia  sb.  'a  going  to  meet '  4610, 

obvius  2713 ;  3975. 

obvolvo  3549. 

occa2359;  2735;  2,75;  4,36; 

10,  5  ;  15,  I  ;  17,  2. 
occisio  3070;  40,  32. 
occumbo  2742  ;  3352  ;  3582. 
oceanus  2475. 

ocrea  5022  ;  2,  419. 

octoni  3716. 

oculus  4686. 

odor  3279. 

odoramentum  3325  ;  56,  214. 

odoratus  23,  4. 

offendiculum  971. 

offendo  3675  ;  3800. 

offero  755;   2543;  3572;  3595; 

46,  22. 
officium  2145;  2884. 
offula  4026  ;  56,  10. 
olfactoriolum  4824;  2,  390;  8, 

299. 
olfactus  sb.  315;    3487;    3,  32; 

11,  40. 

olidus  1783;  4454;  2,  336. 
olosericus  3161 ;  2,  164. 
olusculum,  cp.  holusculum. 
Olympiacus  2,4;  6,  2. 
olympias  3035. 
Olympus  18'\  62. 
omitto  317  ;  11,  41. 
omnis  310;  4179;  40,  10;  56, 

312. 
onustns  2644. 
opera  1607  ;  7,  86;  57,  n  ;  58, 

15- 
operae    pretium    1126;     3025; 

3981  ;  4274;  12,  2  ;  56,  114. 
operculum  1521. 
operio  61,  11. 
operosus  27,  20. 
opes  4593. 
opinatus  4999. 

opinio  2424;  2,  81;  11,  162. 
opinor  iiio. 
oppidanus  5272. 
oppidum  395S;   3993;  2,  276. 
oppilo  2086;  3577. 
opprobrium  5228. 
opportunus  2755. 
optatus8o6;  2737;  3369;  4287. 
optentus,  optorpeo,  &c.,  cp.  obt-. 
opulentia  1931 ;  3605. 
opulentus  322;    1028;    11,  44; 

17,  56. 
opusculum  4535  ;  4586;  2,344; 

8^  II;  56,  136. 


292 


INDEX 


oraculum    144;     1531 ;     2535; 

3067;    3384;    4109;    4878; 

7,  81 ;  358;  8,  96;  348. 
oratio  319  ;  11,  141. 
orator  3212. 
orbis  18  ;  19  ;  1992  ;  2557;  4686  ; 

18,  33- 
orVjitas  4873. 
orcus  837  ;  11,  107. 
ordior  3731  ;  2,  243. 
ordo  3690;  4870. 
organicus  3923. 
origainim  56,  420. 
originalis  2005  ;  5061. 
originaliter  1155  ;  5211. 
orior  4150. 
oriundus  445  ;  7,  33. 
ornamentum  540;  4819. 
ornatus  sb.  5109;  8,  361. 
omo  adv.  23,  11. 
omo  vh.  2120;  4393;  5107. 
oroma  404  ;   2278;   3405. 
orthodoxus  1357;  2634;  4574. 
orthographus  195. 
os  'mouth  '  40,  33. 
osanna  2607  ;  61,  26. 
ostensus  2245. 
ostentatio  5163;  2,  427. 
ostriger  26,  64. 
ostrum    4138;    5073;    2,    290; 

423;  18,  9. 
otium  1672  ;  40,  18. 
ovis  40,  32. 

pabulum  1571. 
pactum  1398;  2690. 
paedagogium  1099 ;  3014. 
paedagogus  3358;  5154. 
paeonia,  cp.  pionia. 
pagina  1590. 

Palaestinus  2414  {cp.  note). 
palaestra  3073;  4736;  2,   146; 

4,  86  ;  18",  68. 
palaestricus  3552  ;  2,  i. 
palatinus  2996;  4622;  2,  132; 

7,  215  ;  8,  266.    Cp.  also  note 

to  2414. 
palatum  332. 
palea  2439. 
pallidus  i868;  11,  145;  23,34; 

26,  71. 
pallor  2927 ;  4897. 
palma   5;    11 17;    3093;    3217; 

3547  ;  4486  ;  5,  20  ;  56,  366. 
palmes  2638  ;  2838;  3848. 
palmetum  3842. 
palpebra  1731. 


palpito  50,  34. 
palus  'a  stake'  30,  i. 
pampini^s  564;  8,  71 ;  l^*",  73. 
pando  '  to   open,  relate '  5059  ; 

26,  40. 
panucnla  458  ;  1036  ;  3730. 
papaver  56,  399. 
papyrus  3306;  2,  189. 
paradigma  1406  ;  l^'',  67. 
paradisus  357;  6''9  ;  1713. 
paranymphus  1774;    7,  94;    8, 

102  ;  18'^  71. 
parasitus679;  3310;  4165;  4683; 

2,    12;    4,    18;    6,    13;    11, 

183. 
Parca    5480;    7,   137;    8,   II3; 

413;  8b,  5;  38,  2. 
parcus  56,  98. 
parens  2417. 
parentela  51 31. 
pareo  296. 
paries  ^*",  7. 
parma  726 ;  5025. 
parochia,  cp.  parro-. 
paropsis  61,  41. 
parrax  56,  341. 
parricida  4452  ;  2,  335  ;  7,  305  ; 

8,  241. 
parricidium  4957  ;  2,  412. 
parrochia   886  ;    2033  ;    3,    38 ; 

7,67. 
parsimonia  2044;  374^  >  "^7,  2. 
participium  707. 
participo  2590. 
particulatim  52  ;  3587. 
parturio  4085. 
partus  .f*^.   1487;    3136;     5093; 

2,  161. 
parvum  504. 
Pascha  40,  29  ;  30. 
pasco(r)  2564 ;  5210. 
passim  4565  ;  8,  255  ;  11,  160. 
passio  1137;  7,  74;  40,  22. 
passivus    '  spread    about '    264  ; 

.5384;  5,  3;  7,  6;  385;  11, 

19. 
pastinaca  56,  52  ;  426. 
pastino   1139;   2019;   2,   29;   6, 

16;  56,  188. 
pastoralis  5423. 
patefacio  2336. 
patens  90  ;  4685. 
pater  3386. 
paternus  1626. 
patibulum  391  ;  3089. 
patientia  5062. 
patior  2525  ;  8,  37  ;  48  ;  56,  343. 


patrimonium  315 1;  3604;  4624; 

4818. 
patrius  32,  4. 
patro  21,  2. 
patrocinium  789;   3883;  4383; 

4909;  5463;  7,  61. 
patronus  4877  ;  56,  335. 
pauculus  1692. 
paulatim  2703. 
pauiisper  4740;  5390;   2,  377; 

5,37- 
pauperculus  1839;  2194;  3646. 
paupertas  1171;  1374. 
paupertinus  46,  15  ;  56,  302. 
pax  795. 
pecten  3741. 
pectus  356. 
peculiaris  11,  5. 
pedes  826;  11,  97. 
pedester  23,  54;  61,  17. 
pedetemptim  3046;  7.  221;   8, 

165. 
peditatus  5254. 
pelagus  153  ;  56,  251. 
Pelasgus  18,  30. 
pellax  2377  ;  2940. 
pellex  3904 ;  4540. 
pellicatus  5042  ;  2,  421. 
pellicio  3929. 
pello  276;  11,  22;  18,  35;  28, 

20. 
pelta  761;  2958;  3795. 
pelvis  56,  55. 
pendo  504. 
penetralia  5407. 
penetro  1567;   3701;    3945;   4, 

77- 
penniger  1565 ;  2404. 
penso  1597. 

pensum  23,  45  ;  26,  73. 
penthemimeres  203. 
peplum2246;  3733;  431 1;  18^ 

74- 
per  39;  136;  201;  397;  1778; 
2265;  3426;  4465;  5184;  2, 
204;  3,  28;  11,  loi  ;  40,  21; 

31- 
perago  3402. 

percreb(r)esco  2374;  2840. 
percunctor  3020. 
perditio  56,  35. 
perdo  40,  9. 
peregre  284. 
peregrinatio  1618. 
peregrinor  268. 
peregrinus  46,  3. 
pereo  5187. 


///.     LATIN  IVORDS 


293 


perfectio  loii. 

perfero  2897;  2979;  2,  131;  7, 

314;    8,    254;    50,    24;    66, 

290. 
perfidus  386 ;    5042 ;    5068 ;    2, 

421. 
perfringo  46,  21. 
pergo  8,  III. 
perhibeo  4948. 
perhorresco  3153. 
periclitor  2671. 
periculosus  628  ;  56,  277. 
periculum  2 161. 
periodus  2849;  7,  195;  8,  154. 
peripsema  609  ;  4155. 
periscelis  4822. 
peritia  5403. 
perjuro  2806. 
permitto  2573 ;  3392, 
permutatio  191. 
pemiciosus  920;  1223. 
perniciter  1874  ;  2212;  4321. 
pernix  9,  10. 

perpendiculum  3005;  2,  138. 
perpendo  56,  107;  153;  155. 
perpes  508. 

perpetuus  1905;  11,  114. 
perpropere  3107. 
perseverantia  11 63. 
persolvo  1991. 
persona  2329. 
persuadeo  3621. 
persulto  1646 ;  2608. 
pertaedet  4582  ;  4,  83  ;  11,  166. 
pertimesco  2725. 
pertinaciter   766  ;    771  ;    3239  ; 

3391  ;  4411. 
pertineo  872, 
pervenio  43,  7. 
perversus  46,  10. 
pervicax  4094. 
pervigil  853. 
pes  199. 
pessulus  46,  33. 
pestifer  11,  83. 
pestilentia  2787  ;  2, 106  ;  7, 188 ; 

8,  150  ;  61,  42. 
pestis  2792  ;  26,  43. 
petalum  5497  ;  2,  497. 
peto  4152. 
petra  41 11. 
petrosclinum  56,  391. 
petulans  4705  ;  2,  447. 
petulantia  2180;  5290. 
petulcus  3336  ;  4649. 
phaleratus,  cji.  faleratus. 
phantasma,  cp.  fantasma. 


Pharisaicus,  c/>.  Farisaicus. 
pharus,  c/.  farus. 
Phelethi,  cp.  Felethi. 
phiala,  c/>.  fiala. 
philargyria  7,  226. 
philosophia  11,  167. 
philosophicus  2270. 
philosophor  5392. 
phitones  4192  ;  2,  295. 
phitonissa  1926;  2,  60;  7,  106  ; 

8,  106. 
phlebotomus,  cj>.  f^ebotomus. 
phlegma,  cj>.  flegma. 
phreneticus,  cj>.  freneticus. 
phylacterium  61,  35. 
piaculum  1107  ;  2006. 
pictacium  4839  ;  2,  393 ;  5,  39  ; 

8,  301. 
piger  48,  3. 
piget  3094. 
pila  'a  ball'  23,  43. 
pilum  19,  3. 
pingo  5236. 
pinguis  27,  32. 
pinus  2222  ;  56,  359. 
pionia  56,  418. 
pirus  56,  360. 
pisticus  4774. 
pitaciolum  457o;2,348;  7,315; 

8,  256. 
plane  56,  154. 
plantago  56,  403. 
plantaria  11 30. 
plantatenus  2816. 
planto  18,  2. 
plastica  5222  ;  8,  346. 
plausus  si>.  4892  ;  2,  399. 
plecta  2392  ;  388S;  2,  79;  268. 
plecto  52,  2. 
plectrum  52,  i, 
plene  2375. 
plenilunium  5281;    2,  446;    7, 

366  ;  8,  360. 
plenum  (ad)  56,  325. 
plumarius  1041. 
plumesco  26,  27. 
plumo  3889, 
poculuni  1847. 
poenitudo  1768;  4496. 
poeticus  199. 
pollegia  56,  419. 
poUen  3872. 
poUeo  56,  169. 
poUesco  2580. 
pollex  3548. 
polliceor  4623  ;  5455. 
polypodium  56,  384. 


pompa63;  1217;  23,  25. 
pompulentus  3729. 
pono  942  ;  40,  10. 
pontificalis  2029;  3,  i. 
pontificatus  2989;  4134;  5152; 

3,  55- 
pontificium  5055. 
pontus  32,  2. 
poples  3724. 
populor  139;  4563. 
populosus  3789;  4887. 
populus  2094. 

populus  '  tree  name  '  56,  364. 
porcaster  20,  4 ;  21,  3 ;  22,  3. 
porcinus  4332. 

porrigo  1638;  4438;  8,  237. 
portendo2i4;  1794;  2874;  18'', 

69  ;  56,  215. 
portentum  4969. 
porticulus   33;    3,    22;    7,    13; 

8,7. 
portisculus,  cp.  porticulus. 
Portunalia  4717  ;  11,  i86. 
posco  4,  80. 
possessio  1321. 
possideo  11,  115. 
possum  56,  63. 
post  942 ;  2619. 
posteritas  585  ;  849;  1401;  2695; 

3610;  11,  113. 
postliminium   2721;    4,  43;    7, 

187. 
postquam  1674. 
postumus  17,  34. 
potatio  4990. 
potentatus  1592. 
potestas 1158; 1824;  3259; 3394; 

3943;  4545;  11.  157;  12,11. 
potior  z;/'.  1743;  3757. 
potior  comp.  adj.  1284;  4153. 
potissimum  adv.  8,  23. 
potissimiis  adj.  56,  297. 
poto  56,  82. 
potus  sh.  56,  349. 
practicus994;  2433;  2506;  3634. 
pratum  138;  551  ;   1422. 
prae  3892. 
praebeo  749. 
praecello  309 ;  507 ;  3530;  8,  52  ; 

11,  33- 
praecelsus  4407. 
praeceps  2669 ;  3968. 
praeceptor  56,  260. 
praeceptum  1017;  1294. 
praecipuus  2070. 
praeclarus  1266;  3721;  5077. 
praecluis  56,  334. 


294 


INDEX 


praeconium  64 ;  939 ;  3982 ;  4950 ; 

8,  215. 
praecordia  3566. 
praeda  219 ;  5084. 
praedestinatio  1489. 
praedestino  790. 
praedicamentum  3129. 
praedictus  3044. 
praediolum  4741 ;  7,  329;  8,  290. 
praeditus352;  911 ;  1460  ;  4135  ; 

11.  55- 
praedium  3790;  4840;  61,  55. 
praedo  2711 ;  4038. 
praedulcis  2393. 
praefatus  1616;  2338;  2461. 
praefectura  1382. 
praefero  1215  ;  2001  ;  8,  36  ;  46  ; 

17,  51. 
praefiguratio  1802. 
praefiguro  1541 ;    2510;    3715; 

5089. 
praeoccupo  598 ;  1236. 
praepedio  3949. 
praepes  2405. 
praepoUens  2248 ;  3602. 
praepono  344. 
praeposterus3836;  4870;  2,  257; 

4,  74;  7,  282 ;  8,  207. 
praerogativa  1009  ;  1949;  2154; 

2572;  2657. 
praeruptus  2037  ;  7,  123  ;  28,  9. 
praesagium    431  ;    949  ;    1497  ; 

2103;     2155;     2563;    3409; 

4970. 
praesagmen  1793. 
praesagus    1502;    1529;    1968; 

2536;  2868;  3707;  4846. 
praescientia  7,  355. 
praesentia  3015. 
praesertim  420 ;  1882. 
praeses  3453;  45,  i. 
praesidium  2260;  5395;  2,  464. 
praesigno  5057. 
praestans    1112;    1700;    2012; 

2423;  4542;  7,  116;  8,  90. 
praestigia,  cp.  praestrigia. 
praesto   vb.   477;    517;     1225; 

3133;  4384;   8,  6^;   11,  66; 

56,  92 ;  230. 
praestrigia  2239;    3262;    4056; 

4700;  2,  72;  181;  8,  177. 
praesul  913. 
praesum  46,  38. 
praesumo  955. 
praeterea  2744";  4727. 
praetereo  2558;  3348. 
praetextus  sb.  2684  ;  3930. 


praetor  4515;  7,  311;  8,   249; 

17,  58. 
praetorium  4498, 
praevalidus  50,  25. 
praevaricatio  11,  84. 
prelum  2646;  2,  loi. 
presbyter  4245. 
pretiosus  4377. 
pretium  (operaepr-)  1126  ;  3025  ; 

3981  ;  4274  ;  12,  2  ;  56,  114. 
prex  1330. 
pridem  4506. 
primaevus    2381;    7,    242;    56, 

115. 
primitivus  1775. 
primo  adv.  56,  312. 
primores  56,  304, 
primus  1766;  5067;   5075;   61, 

37;  38. 
princeps  240. 
principalis67i;  773;  3890;  5150; 

2,  269. 
prior  1675. 
pristinus    1831  ;     1875  ;    3056 ; 

4354;  4867;  11,  148. 
prius  2431  ;  7,  J52. 
privatus  361. 
privilegium  211;    2589;    4805; 

5394- 
privo  4372. 
pro   421;    1078;    2322;    2666; 

3485;.  3823;  3827. 
probabilis  2295. 
probrosus  2783;  2913;  2,  119. 
procacitas  4254. 
procaciter  2945  ;  5,  33. 
procaxi939;  2819;  2955;  4318; 

5277;  6,  21;  7,  107;  8,  107. 
procedo  1495;  3537;  5165;  2, 

220  ;  56,  177. 
procella  4414 ;  28,  6;  56,  253. 
procellosus  56,  201. 
procer  4546;  7,  64. 
proceritas   1558;    1640;    1699; 

3525;  4436. 
procerus  2221. 
processus  57,  1. 
procreo  1402  ;  3387. 
procul  2250 ;  3704. 
procumbo  1579. 
procuro  1974. 
procus  3913  ;  3931 ;  4051 ;  4148  ; 

4285. 
prodigium  2442;    2550;    2870; 

3493- 
prodo  2379;  2921  ;  7,  330;  8, 
29T  ;  17,  61. 


produco  228. 

proelium  11,  78. 

profano  2743. 

profanus  7,  65. 

profecto  105 1  ;  27,  4. 

profero  57;   988;  4239;  4505; 

2,  341 ;  56,  301. 
proficio  595  ;  56,  347. 
proficiscor  285. 
profiteor  57,  7. 
profligo  3886. 
profugus  2965;  7,  212. 
profundus  1942. 
profuturus    5199;    2,    434;    8, 

343- 
progenies  1665  ;  7,  89. 
progigno  552. 
progredior  7,  278. 
projicio  3290. 
proles  5033;  26,  31. 
prolixe  5336;  8,  382. 
prolixus     2726;     3498;     3625; 

3997;  56,  28. 
prologus  2298;  2,  73. 
promereor  2342  ;  5421. 
promiscuus  3854. 
promitto  40,  17. 
promontorium  577. 
promulgo  1305. 
pronepos  850;    5029.     Cp.  also 

note  to  1663. 
propago  sb.  2016  ;  3849  ;  5091 ; 

7,  119- 
propago  vb.  1400 ;  1665. 
propalo  912  ;  3653. 
propatulo  (in)  47  ;  1485;   2826. 
propemodum  2674;    3788;    11, 

155- 
propense  591. 
prophetia,  cp.  note  to  1524. 
propheticus  430;    1498;    1584; 

2617;  3651;  4201;  4971. 
propheto  40,  13. 
propinquitas  2701 ;  4180;  2,  293; 

7,  184;  8,  148. 
propinquus  28 10. 
propositum 411;  614;  968;  1 609 ; 

2281;     2565;    3451;    3628; 

3893;  4281;  5051  ;  5106. 
proprietas  879. 
proprius  1322 ;  2327. 
propter2ii;  2280;  5060;  58,5. 
propugnaculum 864;  3439;  3972; 

5505- 
prora  43,  12, 
proreta  30;  3,  19;  5,  7;  7,  10; 

8,4. 


///.     LATIN   IVORDS 


295 


prorsus  adv.  2901 ;  4081. 

prosa  5402. 

prosapia  1297;  1664;  11,  112. 

proscribo  4845. 

proscriptio  3149  ;  2,  163. 

prosequor  1919 ;  2320. 

Proserpina  4187. 

prosper  3994 ;  4550. 

prospero  3630. 

prostibulum  1220;   2941;  3328; 

4219;  4299;  4965. 
prostituta  2940;  5292;  8,  363. 
prostitutus  5174;  8,  327. 
protego  2616;  3557;  4023  ;  4968. 
protelo  5355. 
protendo  58,  278. 
protervus    1160;    5344;    5362; 

7,  381 ;  8,  394. ' 
protoplastns  6S7  ;  3884;  7,  49. 
protraho  28,  1 7. 
provenio  2636. 
proverbium  5232. 
provincia  1896;  4562. 
provoco  808. 
pruina  23,  14. 
prunus  56,  361. 
psalmodia  982. 
psalmographus  1021. 
pubertas  2382. 
pubesco  3608  ;  17,  30. 
publico  2380;  7,  146;  380;  8, 

389. 
publicus    3536;    4465;     51 84; 

5250. 
pudibundus  3671 ;  2,  240. 
pudicitia    iioi  ;    1144;    1469; 

1718  ;     1804;     2041;     2340; 

2614;  2666;   2747;  5420. 
pudicus  932;    1396;    5419;    7, 

103. 
pudor   4176;    4479;    5176;    7, 

347- 
puer  2579. 
puerperium    351;    946;    3908; 

4947 ;  11.  54- 
pugil  751. 

pugillus  3877  ;  4694  ;  2,  266. 
pulcherio52;  2113;  3164. 
pulchre  8,  63. 
pulchritudo  4298. 
pulegium,  cp.  poUegia. 
puUulo  56,  262. 
pullus  sb.  4891  ;  2,  398. 
puUus  adj.  18'',  75. 
pulmentarium  3756. 
pulpitum  3458;  4813;  2,  211  ; 

7,  206. 


puls  53,  35. 

pulso  4S65. 

pulvinar  56,  17. 

pulvis  46,  3. 

punctum  3247  ;  3683. 

puniceus  18'',  72. 

Punicus(malaPunica)463;  3840; 

11,  62. 
pupilla  3463  ;  9,  11. 
puppis  43,  II. 
purgamentum  3918. 
purpura  461  ;  1059;  ^378- 
purpuresco  4139. 
purpureus96;  526;  1037;  1269; 

21 19;     2932;    4509;    5072; 

5139;  3,36;  23,6. 
purulentus  1975;    4929;    5361; 

2,  403;  4,  30;  7,  III. 
pusillum  61,  48. 
putamen  3293;    3728;   2,  187; 

7,  267  ;  8,  194. 

putens  3263;  3468;  7,  238;  8, 

178. 
puter  15;  3,  9. 
putidus  1789;  4751  ;  11,  133. 
puto  505;    803;    1733;    8,  50; 

56,9. 
putor  3323. 
putresco  23,  9. 
pyra  2455;  4389;  18^  76. 
pythones,  pythonissa,  cp.  phito-. 
pytisso  53,  24. 

qua  adv.  17,  53. 

quadrageni  1945. 

quadratus  15S9 ;   1702. 

quadrifarius  167. 

quadrifluus  48,  2. 

quadriformis  177. 

quadripartitus  1795. 

quadripedans  14  ;  1568  ;  3,  8. 

quadro  4262 ;  2,  311. 

quadrupes  1462  ;  1854. 

quaero  349. 

quaeso  11,  27. 

quaestus  560  ;  1934  ;  8,  69. 

qualitas  48  ;  525. 

quam    adv.    2S6 ;    873;    1291  ; 

2568;     2658;    2748;    2848; 

4823;   5176;   5421;   7,  389; 

8,  2S1 ;  405. 
quamdiu  250. 
quamvis  3470 ;  5098. 
quanto  708 ;  2015. 
quantocius   (-cies)    980;    3125; 

56,  321. 
quaDtus  3665. 


quasi  1093;  5465;  8,  422;  11, 

175;  40,32. 
quasso  639. 
quatemi  774  ;  1542. 
quatinus    1133  ;     2653;     2723.; 

3987  ;  4286;  2,  102. 
quatio  16  ;  3,  10. 
que  C0J2J.  27S  ;  1435. 
quercus  56,  353. 
querimonia  3366 ;  4692. 
querulosus  623. 
questus624;  2829;  4874. 
qui (quae,  quod) 122  ;  218;  239; 

259;    270;    293;    500;    579; 

757;    779;    816;    833;    957; 

1102,  &c. 
quia  40,  16;    19 ;   21  ;  24 ;  26 ; 

30;  31;  34;  37- 
quicunque  46,  51. 
quid    adv.    1066;    1659;    2831; 

5165;  7,342;  8,  317. 
quidam  224  ;  4,  35. 
quies    290;    2197;    3,   47;    40, 

19. 
quilibet  2689 ;  5416. 
quinam  27,  3. 
quingenteni  3430. 
quiDquageni  824. 
quinquefolium  56,  404. 
quinquennis  4144. 
quippiam  1958;  5221. 
quis    2860 ;    50,    29.       Cp.   also 

notes  to  2012  andl,  115. 
quisque  724;  2713. 
quisquiliae  608. 
quisquis  40,  12. 
quo  adv.  3331  ;  2,  193. 
quod  conj.  664  ;  4012. 
quodammodo  941 ;    1076;   1230. 
quoquomodo  56,  151. 


Rabbites  2096. 

rabidus  722  ;  1475  ;  3640. 

rabies  2983. 

racemus   2641;    3850;    2,   100; 

5,  29 ;  36;  7,  286;  8,  210. 
radicor  3111;  2,  153. 
radio  1023. 
radius  '  shuttle  '  3739  ;    2,  246. 

'ray   of  light '    2970;    3772; 

18,  24. 
radix  918  ;  12,  6. 
rado  4464  ;  2,  337  ;  56,  12. 
rafanum  56,  431. 
ramusculus  548  ;  1556;  8,61. 
rana  54,  2. 


296 


INDEX 


rancidus  2828;    2963;    2,   iii  ; 

7,  193  ;  210;  8,  152  ;   160. 
rapa  56,  41. 

rapacitas  4381  ;  2,  321  ;  11, 152. 
rapax  2667  ;  5340. 
raphanus,  cp.  rafanum. 
rapidus  50,  43. 
ratio  2,  172. 
ratiocinatio  3215. 
ratus4502;  5417;  2,466;  4,93. 
raucus  26,  14. 
reboo  1466;  11,  126. 
recapitulatio  11 53;  2,  31. 
recens  688;  3281  ;  3750;  7,  50. 
receptaculum  105  ;  3907. 
recepto  3819. 

recessus  sb.  2952  ;  4,  23  ;  11,  94. 
reciprocus  151;  506;  1885  ;  2307  ; 

2363;     2408;     2752;     3205; 

3216;  3314;  3538;  4787. 
recito  4814. 
reclinis  2227. 
recludo  1149 ;  2334. 
recolo  27,  8. 
reconcilio  4313;  7,  328. 
recondo  308 ;  4324. 
recordatio  2834. 
recubitus  61,  37. 
reddo  1354 ;   1482. 
redigo  3260. 

redimiculum  5241 ;  2,  439. 
reditus559;  4832;  5,38;  8,68; 

300. 
rediviva  'linum,  flex'  1379;  3, 

40. 
redivivus  2213;  4338;  11,  81. 
redoleo  554;  4776';  7,  334!  8, 

65;  295;  18b,  77. 
reduco  4750 ;  5083. 
redundantia  506. 
refercio  466. 
refero   2910;    2,   118;    23,   29; 

46,9- 
reficio  56,  271. 
refocillo  3059 ;  3866. 
reformo  1832. 
refragator  4095. 
refragor843;    2547;    3600;    7, 

341;  357;  8,  316;  347. 
refrenoiioo;  21S9;  2348. 
refuto6i3;  3615;  3763;  3916. 
regalis  1593;  18^,  79. 
regenero  2210. 

regimen  273;  1999;  3423;  5301. 
regio  43,  3. 
regius  2792;  2817. 
regnator  4473. 


reg0  4997;  18,  32. 

regula  1079. 

regularis  246 ;  5305. 

regulus  '  J)rowend'  1853. 

relabor  4746. 

relatioi69;  1585;  1798;  3029; 

3142- 
relatus  sb.  51 ;  5478. 
relaxo  3  ;  58,  8. 
relego  27,  6. 
religamen  50,  11. 
religio  2567  ;  3424. 
reliquus  537 ;  919. 
reluctor  4412. 
remedium  956. 
remigium  5459. 
reminiscor  3484. 
remotio  5434  {cp.  note). 
remotus  2514;  5389. 
remugio  4609  ;  2,  355  ;  8,  265. 
remunerator  767  ;  2549. 
remunero  42,  i. 
remus  36  ;  3,  25. 
renuntio  4600. 

reor4548;  5256;  7,  312  ;  8,  251. 
repagulum  972;  2399;  ^,  147. 
repedo  1125. 
repenso  15 19. 
repleo  1298. 
repono  1351. 
reprehendo  27,  27. 
reprobatio  40,  5. 
reprobo  40,  6. 
repropitio  4724;  2,  374. 
res  2166;  3150;  5119;  11,  132. 
rescriptio  5455. 
resero  '  to  open '  3052. 
reses  45,  2. 
resina  4027. 
respectus  3462  ;  4795. 
respuo  3922 ;  4598  ;  3,  49. 
restinguo  4391. 
resulco  46,  49. 
retego  52,  4. 
retiaculum  961  ;  2,  21. 
retorqueo  1062  ;  4241 ;   2,  306  ; 

35,5. 
retracto  50,  54. 
retrogradus  26,  23. 
retundo  4235. 
revelo  40,  19;  61,  11. 
reverenter  56,  178. 
reverentia  282  ;  56,  2. 
revolvo  459. 
rhamnos  23,  12. 
rhetor  3096. 
rhetorica  3115  ;  2,  154. 


rhetoricor  5388. 

rhetoricus  2304;  3357. 

rhomphaea  1151. 

rhythmicus  390. 

rictus  1478  ;  3342  ;  4382  ;  4475  ; 

5017- 
ridiculosus  4675  ;  5228;  7,360; 

8,    351  ;    11,    180.     Cp.   also 

note  to  2251. 
ridiculum  2251  {cp.  note). 
rigeo  3305. 

rigidus  408;   1293;  11,  69. 
rigo  647. 
rigor  2706. 
rima  26,  11. 
rimor  193;  1080. 
rimosus  5456  ;  2,  480. 
ripa  4797  ;  2,  387  ;  26, 41 ;  28,  i. 
rite  5145. 

ritus  1820;  4920;  17,  16. 
rivulus  1792;   3024;  11,  136. 
rivus  1413;  3581. 
rixosus  56,  88. 
robustus  41 10. 
rodo  3565 ;  2,  224. 
rogus  3519;  12,  10. 
Roma  2028. 
roro  I414. 
rosa  4509  ;  56,  428. 
rosatus  5278  ;  2,  185. 
roscidus  84 ;  655. 
rosetum  23,  8. 
roseus  3184;  4343;  18,  23. 
rostrum    100;    2322;    2410;   3, 

48;  28,  22. 
rota  496 ;  502. 
rotabulum  53,  43. 
roto  694;  481 1. 
rotunditas  524. 
rotundus    1703;     1813;    3526; 

23,  42. 
rubens454;  465;  5204;  8,  38. 
ruber828;   1204;    1791  ;   3023. 

Cp.  also  note  io  11,  135. 
rubeta  1855  ;  26,  21. 
rubia  56,  40. 
rubicundus  1821 ;  3580. 
rubiginosus  483. 
rubor  2933;  4344!  *>  h^- 
rnbricatus  5324. 
ructo  20,  2. 
rudens  5469  ;  4,  93. 
rudimentum  914. 
rudis  1491 ;  2275  ;  11,  86. 
rudo  3684. 
ruga  34,  i. 
rugitus  4378. 


///.     LATIN   WORDS 


297 


rugosus  15,  3  ;  18",  78  ;  26,  24. 

rumen  20,  3. 

rumigerulus  2836  ;  4397  ;  2,  1 1 2. 

rumino  26,  48. 

rumor  1918  ;  4521. 

rumpo  5071  ;  17,  20. 

nimusculus  717;  4564;  7,  150. 

ruo  3973. 

rupes  56,  246. 

ruscum  24,  i. 

rusticitas  5461. 

ruta  56,  389. 

rutilo  1196;  8,  35. 

sabanum  3588;  2,  229. 

sabbatum  40,  5  ;  18. 

sabina  56,  367. 

sablo  1818  ;  2493 ;  4101 ;  2,  286  ; 

7,98. 
sablum  18^  85. 

sabulo,  sabulum,  cp.  sablo,  &c. 
sacellumiS^S;  2620;  3237;  17, 

13;  18^87. 
sacerdotalis  2880. 
sacerdotium  2031. 
sacramentum  1520 ;  2074;  2141  ; 

2211  ;  2875;  3218;  5054;  11, 

127  ;  17,  22  ;  40,  12  ;  17. 
sacrarium  2990. 
sacrificium  5065;  40,  20;  21. 
sacrosanctus  155;   1526;    2600; 

3434;  4136. 
Sadducei  61,  i. 
saevitia  3302. 
saevus  148 ;  745. 
sagacitas  852  ;  5,  9. 
sagaciter  208. 
sagax   70;    3109;    3213;   7,  4; 

234;  9,  9;  56,  108. 
sagena  61,  15. 
sagina  2395;  3179. 
sagino  993  ;  3540 ;  3687. 
salebra  17,  63  ;  18,  36. 
salebrosus  1770;  2,  49;  4,  28; 

18^  88. 
salivaris  2188;  2,  68;   7,  136; 

8,  112. 
salpista  743  ;  7,  57. 
salpix  1641  ;  5246;  18'',  86. 
saltem  27,  29. 
saltus  2036  ;  56,  239. 
salubris  374;  1773. 
salvator  40,  2. 
salvatrix  1538. 
salvia  56,  422. 
salvus  640  ;  4033  ;  5269. 
sambuca  1645 ;  14,  i. 


Eancio  1301  ;  1967;  5138. 

sanctimonialis  8,  368. 

sanctio  424 ;  842  ;  1629  ;  8,  29  ; 

11,  109. 
sanctuarium  56,  164. 
sanctus  960;  2833;  2936;  40,38. 
sandix  5209;    2,  436;    8,  345; 

56,  368. 
sapa,  cp.  dulcis  sapa. 
Sarabaita  58,  9. 
sarciua  5425. 
sarcio  1670. 

sarcophagus  2904  ;  3501 ;  3969. 
sarmentum  165 1 ;    2640;   3083; 

3521. 
sartago  411 5  ;   4127;   4673;   2, 

288;    365;    7,  321;    8.  278; 

11,  178. 
satago  1209  ;  4218  ;  5121 ;  5426  ; 

56,  216;  59,  I. 
satelles  861;  2,  18;  46,  35. 
satis2io8;  2782;  4538;  4713; 

11,  49;  56,  182. 
satisfacio  61,  62. 
sator  2358. 
satrapa  874 ;    4760 ;   4799  ;    11, 

116. 
saxifraga  56,  396. 
scaber  478  ;  7,  34;  11,  67. 
scaevus  4205. 
scamma    3072;    3551;    2,   145; 

5.  2;  6,  3;  7,  5;  17,  50. 
scando  2462. 

scaturio  1891 ;  4930;  8,  104. 
sceleratus  860;  4707;  18,  17. 
scelus  2919. 
scena  2920  ;  4057. 
scenicus  2885  ;  2,  115. 
scenopegia  40,  36  ;  56,  287. 
sceptrinus  3303  ;  2,  188  ;  18,  34. 
sceptrum    2902  ;    4046  ;    4541  ; 

4616  ;  8,  32  ;  12,  14. 
scheda    2308;    4612;   4809;   7, 

142  ;  8,  117. 
schematizo  4061. 
schismaticus  417  ;  2854;  2895. 
scholaris  41  ;  3,  30. 
scholasticus  56,  106;  264. 
sciens  56,  234. 
sciffus  56,  435. 
scindula  2459;  6,  22;  7,  158; 

8,  126. 
scintillo  974 ;  3961 ;  4039 ;  5,  22. 
sciscitatio  2309. 
scitum  1964;  5226;  7,  110;  8, 

109;  21,  5;  56,  166. 
sclareia,  cp.  slaregia. 


scopulosus  5470  ;  2,  486. 
3copulus642  ;  181 1 ;  2038;  3952; 

3977;   4457;   7,  43;  95;' 8, 

79;  219. 
scoria  651  ;  4,  12  ;  7,  44 ;  8,  80. 
scortator  3339. 
scortum,   scorta   3327  ;    2,    192  ; 

18,  18. 
scotomaticus  1735  ;  3058. 
scribo  1965  ;  46,  32. 
scriptura  40,  7. 
scrobis  2018  ;  7,  120. 
scrofa  23,  27. 
scrupeus  1814. 
scrupulosus  5429 ;  2,467. 
scrupulus  678  ;    4198  ;    2,  298  ; 

8,  231. 
scrutinium  1085. 
scrutor  166;  1086;  3103. 
scutatus  2259. 
scutica  56,  loi. 
scutum  747. 

Scylla  634  ;  5465  ;  26,  61, 
scyphus,  cp.  sciffus. 
se  pron.  660;  887;  936;  3798; 

4863  ;  4906  ;  40,  33. 
sebum,  cp.  sevum, 
seco  56,  32. 
secretum  1505. 
secretus  1442.     Cp.  also  note  to 

5434- 
secta  4143. 
sectatrix  1228. 
secularis  3440. 
secundum  3707. 
secundus 2581 ;  3632;  4549;  2, 

232;  7,  169. 
securis  56,  29  ;  61,  2. 
securitas  191 1. 
securus  797. 
secus  3202, 
sed   928;    1066;    1659;    2860; 

2971;    3202;    3323;     3537; 

4677;    2,   220;  11,   164;   40, 

14;  56,64;  305;  350;  58,  12. 
sedes  251. 
sedo  2056  ;  50,  46. 
segniter  56,  83. 
seminex  17,  46. 
semiplenus  2402. 
semita  2143. 
semiustus  4388;  2,  323. 
senatus  4041  ;  7,  297;  8,  229. 
senecio  56,  43  ;  379. 
senex  56,  350. 
senior  61,  19. 
sensatim  56,  121. 


298 


INDEX 


sensim  1890;  2710;  3345  ;  2,  55. 
sententia    3042  ;    4043  ;    4629  ; 

4803;  5113;  2,  358;  7,  217; 

8,  315;  12,  12;  46,  28. 
senticosus  1267. 

sentina  666  ;  1738  ;  4,  15  ;  7,  46. 
separatim  1362. 
separo  3407. 
septem  31 13. 
septies  61,  22. 
septimus  3036. 
septuagies  61,  22. 
sequester  46,  5. 
sequestra  1842;    3S12  ;    7,  99; 

11,  142. 
sequestratim  206;   2852;  6,  10. 
sequestro  1 366  ;   2372. 
sequipeda  1957. 
sequor  556 ;  3609. 
serenus  3324. 
Seres  26,  20. 
sericus  462;  5322  ;  23,  44;  26, 

73- 
serio  2891  ;  2,  116;  7,  203. 
sermo  1119 ;  4253. 
sermocinor  2339. 
sero  adv.  5460  ;  2,  482. 
serpo  5381. 
serratus  26,  15. 
serus  2824. 
servitus  237. 
servo  4047  ;  32,  9. 
sessor  56,  20. 
seta  51,  I. 
setiger  23,  3. 

setosus  51 91;  6,  30;  8,  337. 
seu  2482. 
severitas  1788. 
sevum  2763;  4116;  2,  289;  4, 

79;  8,  149. 
sexageni  952. 
sexagesimus  1407 ;  3036. 
sexus2326;  3890;  5314;  4,  81. 
si  943  ;  2012;  3926;  2,127. 
sibi,  cp.  se. 
sibilo  4703  ;  2,  370. 
sic  8,  13;  23,  I  ;  24,  5;  26,  6 ; 

40,33;  56,69. 
Siculus  3956  ;  2,  274. 
sicut  3S32. 

signaculum  4034 ;  4177. 
signifer  3S08  ;    4,  72;    7,   280; 

8,  203. 
significo  40,  28. 
signo  1545;   3899. 
signum  2068  ;   2490;   2618. 
silentium  3085. 


silvestris  545 ;  1806. 

simila  3871. 

similis  248. 

simplicitas  1827  ;  56,  4. 

simplus  2376. 

simul  22,  2. 

simulacrum  1468;  1969;  2285; 

3472. 
simulo  24,  3. 
simultas  3801 ;  5079. 
sindon  3732  ;  2,  244. 
sinei549;  3462;  3729;  5096. 
singillatim  1049;  3315' 
singularis  1056. 
singulariter  5027. 
singultus    621  ;     2S27  ;     4190  ; 

4691  ;  18,  28. 
sinuosus  8,  2. 
sirena  3927  ;  2,  270. 
sive  4718;  56,  204. 
slaregia  56,  387. 
soboles  4517. 
socordia  47,  3. 
socrus  61,  13. 
sodalis  680  ;  8,  320  ;  29,  2  ;  56, 

2  75- 
sodalitas     232  ;     2354 ;     2532  ; 

4282. 
solarium  8,  355. 
solifluus  56,  205. 
solitarius  1147  ;  2,  30. 
solitudo  23S3, 
solitus  2765. 
soUemne  39S5. 
sollemnitas  2601 ;  40,  36. 
sollers  77;  4572;  5200;  7,354; 

8,  344;  56,  208. 
soUerter  i  ;  855  ;  313 1  ;  56,  123; 

131;  132. 
sollertia  46;  907;   2986;  4579; 

5,  10  ;  11,  165. 
sollicite  3909;  56,  221 ;  316. 
sollicitudo    854;     906;     4184; 

5430. 
sollicitus  164. 
soloecismus  5466. 
solor  2279. 

solsequium  26,  36  ;  56,  386. 
S0IUS626;  1008;  1281;  7,369; 

8,  370- 
solvo  2124;  2397;  40,  14. 
somnus  3403. 
sono  46,  6. 
sophisma  2268;  4146. 
sophista  1828. 

sopio398o;  4031;  4975;  18^91. 
sopor2io4;  3404;  2,  203. 


soporo  1880. 
sorex  8,  387. 
sors  1835;    1990;    2294;    2544; 

3596;   11,  IIO. 
sortior  3619. 
sospes  3664 ;  4783. 
sospitas  5010. 
spalangius  1856. 
spargo  1686 ;  46,  18. 
spatiosus  II 80;  2,  32, 
spatium  3723. 
specialis  343  ;  716;  1879;  51 14; 

7,  386;  8,  401. 
specialitas  318;  11,  41. 
species   533;    31 13;    5168;    7, 

344- 
spectaculum   234;    1224;    2758; 

3511  ;     4044;    4370;    4425; 

5134;  4,59;  7,  252;  8,  189; 

11,  II. 
spectator  3507;  4,  58;  7,  250. 
speleum  2047;  4S89 ;  7,  124. 
spera  3527;  2,  219;  7,  255. 
sperma  56,  128. 
sperno  8,  43  ;  11,  72  ;  24,  5. 
sperula  26,  72. 
spes  40,  19. 

sphaera,  sphaerula,  cp.  spera,  &c. 
spica  1411  ;   2361  ;  2,  77. 
spicula  4481. 
spiculum  2098. 
spina  2467  ;  18*",  89. 
spinetum  2418;  2,  80. 
spira  4944. 

spiraculum  2822  ;  4864. 
spiritalis  'feondlic'   377;    734; 

762;    S56 ;    1980;    'gastlic' 

3226. 
spiritaliter  40,  27. 
spiritus  145S  ;  2049  ;  2452  ;  2,64. 
spiro  314 ;   1886. 
spissus  278 ;  563. 
splendesco  534. 
splendidus  1720. 
sponsalia  3914. 
sponsalis  1122;  1398;  5244. 
spontaneus    300;     368;     1288; 

1394;   1509;  11>  29. 
sponte  1235. 
sporta  17,  42. 
sportella  56,  56. 
sportula  3857. 
spumo  152. 

spumosus  34;  4334;  3,  23. 
spurcalia  2060. 
spurcitia  1393;  1516. 
spurcus  1726;  l^'',  82. 


///.     LATIN   IVORDS 


299 


squaleol2i3;  2430;  2545;  3597; 

4752. 
squalesco  5S6. 
squalidus  18'',  81  ;  53,  202. 
squalor  1790;  34S2  ;  4455;  H, 

134- 
squama  26,  10  ;  50,  51. 
squamiger  2464. 
stabilio  4329. 
stagnosus  36,  13. 
stagnum  '  tin  '  1072. 
stamen   456;    1039;    3727;    7, 

266. 
statuo  43,  r. 
statura  531 1. 
status   sb.    1833;    1875;    2192; 

2679;  3885;  4468. 
statutum  5143. 
stemma  18^  83. 
stercus  3321. 
sterilitas  1031. 
sterquilinium  3486;  4154. 
stiba  2732. 
stibarius  2357. 
stibium  1205;  2934;   4645;   4, 

25;  6,17;  7,75;  8,91;  269. 
stimulus6oo;  4228;  4656. 
stipendium  4636 ;  4833. 
stipesi567;  2223;  2457;  3084; 

7,83;  8,98. 
stipo  24. 

stips  2193  ;  7,  316;  8,  267. 
stipulator  5371 ;  7,  383  ;  8,  396- 
stipulor  18^  84. 
stirps  1601  ;  4587. 
stiva,  stivarius,  cp.  stiba,  &c. 
sto  34,  2. 

stoicus  3126 ;  4145. 
stoliditas  56,  137. 
stolidus    1216;    56,    87;    173; 

229. 
stomachor  18,  4. 
strages  373  ;  898  ;  11,  74. 
stragula  1035. 
strenuus  2343  >  5,  i. 
strepitus  381 1 ;  5432. 
strictim  3655  ;  4,  68  ;  IS*",  90. 
strictura  3246. 
strictus  2177. 
strideo  3740. 
stridulus  4605  ;  8,  264. 
stringo  3579. 
strofa  785  ;  2896  ;  3650 ;  7,  204  ; 

8,  159;  18b,  80. 
strofosus  732 ;  2708;  2780^4236; 

5352;  7,  64;  8,  84;   36,  4; 

56,  170. 


stropha,    strophosus,    cp.  strofa, 

&c. 
structura  4106. 
strues  2456;  7,  157;  8,  125. 
struo  4908. 
studeo  1320. 
studium  295  ;  995;  2010;  2283; 

250S;  3100;  3224;  7,  30;  9,8. 
stupendus  2757. 
stupesco  36,  17. 
stuppa  3292  ;  3726. 
stupro  4307. 
stuprum     2942;    4220;    4450; 

5043  ;  2,  333  ;  7,  304  ;  8,  240. 
suadela  56,  1S9. 
suadeo  4524;    43,  9;   56,   130; 

328. 
suasio  3382. 

suatim  (i.  suo  more)  1207. 
suavis  225. 
suavitas  321 ;  11,  43. 
sub  2151  ;  3014;   3284;    3930; 

5301  ;  2,  207;  32,  5;  40,  9. 
subarro  3618;  4293;  4553. 
subdo  5167. 
subduco  50,  53. 
subeo  3043. 
subigo  43,  16. 
subjugalis  2186;  7,  135. 
subjugo  4910. 
sublimis  1007;  7,  324;  8,  285; 

56,  279. 
sublimitas  8,  74. 
sublimo5i3;  931;  2859;  399'5- 
submergo  829;  1739;  11,  99.    - 
submoveo  5408. 
subnixus    2599 ;    3372  ;    4339  ; 

5076. 
subripio  5130;  2,  425. 
subruo  865  ;  3445. 
subsanno  4756 ;  5229. 
substantia  50,  57. 
subterfugio  3703.. 
subterraneus  3312. 
subtiliter  53 ;  1068. 
subucula  5316;  8,  372. 
subulcus  2451;  2,  88;  23,  31; 

43,  13. 
subvenio  57,  4. 
succedo  2694;  28,  28. 
succendo  2460  ;  2772;  4315. 
successor  1996. 
successus    2582  ;    3633  ;    3995  ; 

4260;  4514;  7,  170. 
succIdoi578;  2233;  2642. 
succumbo  26,  38. 
sucinum  1074. 


suculentus  546. 

SUCUS226;  567;   1851  ;   5218. 

suffero  56,  282. 

sufñamen  50,  15. 

suffoco  832;   1481  ;  11,  100. 

suffragium  782 ;   1654;  3079. 

suffrago  38,  3. 

suffundo  1729. 

suggestio  1311. 

suggillatio  5353. 

suggillo  3343. 

sulco  2492;  4323;  2,  94;  319; 

23,  49. 
sulcus  2733  ;  2,  103. 
sulphur  3516  ;  4,  61  ;  7,  254. 
sulphureus  3963;  8,  223. 
sw.mvl>.  subst.  1050 ;  2015  ;  3665 ; 

4S54;    2,   341;    395;    8,  31  ; 

11, 166 ;  27,  3 ;  40,  II ;  30 ;  32  ; 

36;  38; 46,  32.  Cp.also\\xim\is. 
summatim  3656  ;  387S  ;  2,  235  ; 

7,  264. 
summus    2988;    4592;     5,    21; 

50,  23. 
sumo  56,  68. 
sumptuosus  1570 ;  1840;  1930; 

3603 ;  56,  303. 
suo  vb.  50,  49. 
suovetaurilia  11,  1S7.     Cp.  also 

note  to  4719. 
supellex  4664. 
super  61,  28. 
superficies  1S88. 
superflue  5387. 
superfluus  5213. 
supernus  328 ;  426;  703;  11 24; 

1255;     1430;     1539;     1823; 

1950;     2575;    3397;    3531; 

3902  ;  4092  ;  5462. 
superstes  3313;  2,  190. 
superstitio   3233;    3496;    4021; 

4429;  8,  176;   186. 
superstitiosus  3933. 
superus  2220. 
supervacuus  40,  18. 
supinus  2157. 
suppedito  1691. 
supplementum  1000. 
supplicium  56,  238. 
suppono  3518;  4779;  2,  215. 
supputatio  1535. 
supputo  3832. 
supremus    1834;     1989;    2294; 

11,  74. 
sura  3076;  3255;  3287. 
surculus  117;  562;  1138;  1268; 

1582;  8,  70. 


300 


INDEX 


surgo  17 10. 

suscipio  40,  6. 

suscitoi843  ;  2110  ;  2137  ;  3502. 

suspicio  sb.  2776. 

suspirium  622  ;  985  ;  4532. 

sustento  1635. 

suus  2134;  4741  ;  40,  4;  33. 

syllogismus3209;  4142  ;  2, 171  ; 

291. 
symphoniaca  56,  374- 
synaxis  56,  5. 
synodalis  2092 ;  2890. 

tabemaculum  40,  37  ;  38  ;  56, 

183. 
tabesco   4032  ;    5487  ;    2,    491  ; 

8,  227. 
tabum    3585;    2,    228;    4,    67; 

53,  19. 
taceo  (?)  28,  10. 
taciturnitas  1937;  2084;  4144- 
taeda  3377;  2,  199;  18,  27. 
talis  4117. 
taliter  1300. 

talo  tenus  5335  ;  8,  381. 
tam  277;  278  ;  294;  2745  ;  2828; 

2845;     2922;    3195;     3749; 

4594  ;    4820  ;    2,   III  ;    I2i  ; 

168;  4,  49;  8,  281. 
tamquam  40,  31. 
tanacetum  56,  45  ;  395. 
tanto  adv.  643. 
tantopere  2013. 
tantum  3627 ;  3860. 
tantum  (in)  adv.  1625  ;  4426. 
tantus  3890 ;  2,  269. 
tartarus685;  1249;  2218;  23,39. 
taurilia  4719  {cp.  note).    Cp.  also 

suovetaurilia. 
taxo  2014. 

taxus  24,  4;  56,  37  ;  352. 
tectum  2257. 
tegmen  468. 
tego  5410. 
tegula  2255;  2,  489. 
tela  26,  8. 
temetum  5494;  2,  496  ;  8,  418  ; 

8^  13- 
tempestas    632;     1599;    2420; 

3938  ;  4559 ;  7,  39- 
tempora  '  tlie  temples,'  cp.  tim- 

pora. 
temptatio  1260. 
tempus  197;  397;  1337;  2265; 

3836;  4,  74;  7,  282;  8,  207. 
tenax  192 ;  4595. 
tendicula  962. 


tendo  17,  53  ;  23,  47  ;  56,  175. 

tenebrosus  3296. 

teneo  40,  20. 

teneri093;  1633;  2162;  2865; 

3360;  4119. 
teneritudo  1492  ;  2843. 
tenor  5414;    5446;    2,  475;   7, 

396;  8,  412. 
tenus,  cp.  talo  tenus,  corde  tenus. 
tepesco  2704. 
tepidus  596. 
teres    114;    490;    522;    3734; 

23,41. 
tergum  942. 
tergus  26,  19. 
ternus  2400. 
terra  4273. 

terrens  1940;  4419;  17,  4- 
terrenus  1253 ;   2654. 
terrestris  691. 
territo  46,  29. 

territorium  844 ;  4848;  11,  iii. 
terror  2489. 
tessella  14,  3. 
testamentum  1547;  40,  2. 
testificatio  40,  7. 
testis  5274. 

testudo  731;  2959;  3796;  23,  21. 
testula3950;  2,  273. 
teter  1248;  1736;  5155  ;  3,  56. 
tetrarcha  1799. 
tetricus  56,  200. 
texoi532;  3742  ;  4297;  2,  316; 

50,  58. 
textrinus  1042. 
textus  192;  3448;  4242. 
thalamus    1661  ;    3199  ;    3376  ; 

4527;  18,  6. 
theatralis  62  ;  233  ;  4369. 
theatrum  1752;  3457. 
theoricus  2516. 
theriaca  964. 
theristrum  5243 ;  2,  441 ;  7,  362  ; 

8,  354- 
thermae  4777 ;  2,  384. 
thoraca  5021  ;  2,  418. 
thoracicla  1044;  3706.     Cp.also 

note  to  Q,  15. 
thorax  6,  15  [^cp.  7iote). 
thorus  18,  8  ;  28,  29. 
thymiama3i3;  15 13;  11,39. 
tiara  4404 ;  2,  325  ;  7,  303  ;  8, 

236. 
tibia  3254. 
tidulosa  66,  425. 
tigillum  2812;  2,  iio;  18**,  92. 
tignum  18'',  92. 


tilia2,  8;  4,  7;  7,  19;  10,  i. 
timidus  739. 
timpora  8,  379. 
tingo  1060;  5220;  2,  24. 
tinctura  5140 ;  5197;  8,  341. 
tinea  50,  37. 
tirocinium  616 ;  4170. 
tirunculus    719;     3045;     3992; 

56,  207. 
titillatio  2182;  4247;  4984. 
titio  2470  ;  2,  89  ;  4,  39. 
titulus  4405  ;  461 1  ;  4S41. 
tolero  4270. 
toUo  61,  6. 
tonans  17,  6. 
tondeo  40,  33  ;  43,  15. 
tonitrualis  1914;  2,  58. 
tonitruum  1961  ;  4416. 
tonsura  4174;  2,  292. 
tonus  197  [cp.  note). 
torcular  2647. 
tormentum    399;    1947;    2218  ; 

3353;     3954;    4097;    4118; 

4786. 
torpeo  597 ;  18,  11. 
torqueo  1198;    2099;    3236;    2, 

34 ;  65 ;  17,  3 ;  46,  48. 
torrens  sb.  3966. 
torreo  4120. 
torridus569;  1779;  1982;  2705; 

3243;  4729;  7>ii2;  56,203. 
torris   3520;    4025;    4387  ;    2, 

322. 
torta  'a  cake'  17,  40. 
tortella  '  a  calce '  3859  ;  2,  262  ; 

7,  288;  8,  212. 
torus,  cp.  thorus. 
torvus  50,  27. 
tot  4762. 
totidem  3722;    4509;    8,  416; 

8^9. 
totus  691. 
toxa  896  ;  6,  14. 
tractus  sb.  37  ;  3,  26. 
traditio  179;  1627;  5100. 
trado  839;  1479;  3097;  4643; 

2,359;  8,  18. 
traduco  5346;  8,  391. 
tragoedia  3504. 
traho  4467  ;  5294. 
trames  3425  ;  3694;  4618. 
transeo  3669;  40,  35  ;  46,  12. 
transfero  978  ;  36S0  ;  5,  35. 
transfigo  5295  ;  8,  364;  50,  3. 
transfiguro  158. 
transigo  1944;  2144;  2518. 
transilio  56,  247. 


///.     LATIN   IVORDS 


301 


transitus  sb.  2134. 

translator  5259  ;  15,  6. 

transmarinus  2,  350. 

transmigratio  1602. 

transverbero  230. 

trapezeta  18'',  93. 

tremebundus  1865;  2929;  2994; 

3773;  4896. 
trepido  5273. 
tribunal  3455  (cp.  note). 
tribunatus  876. 
tribunicus  4010;  4544;   2,  345; 

11,  156;  12,  9. 
tribunus  2523. 
tributum  1455  ;  11,  125. 
tricae  2079  ;  7,  129. 
tricatio  '  delay,  hindrance '  5454  ; 

2,  479- 
tricenus  1639. 

triclinium    718;     3163;     4368; 

4,  21. 
trico   vb.  '  to   delay'   5451;    8, 

414;  8'',  6. 
triennium  4917. 
trinus  1596. 
tripartitus    1355;    1361  ;    1895; 

4512;  5,  24. 
tripudium  11 18;   1346. 
triquadrus  495  ;  1295;  1684. 
tritavus  847. 
trituro  3433. 
tiiumphabilis  3533. 
triumphalis  1347 ;   285S. 
triumpho  2090. 
triumphus  769  ;  798;  1760. 
trochus  47,  6  ;  56,  8. 
tropaeum  (troph-)   1761  ;  1908  ; 

2858;  4394;  2,  47;  37,  9. 
tropice  5088. 

tropologia  183;  1084;  8,  I5<=. 
trucido  4869  ;  2,  396. 
truculentus    784  ;    1852  ;    2388  ; 

2982  ;  4879;  11,  90. 
trudo    38;    823;    3769;    5477; 

3,  27  ;  26,  22. 
trunco  3022  ;  4508. 
trutina  26,  35. 

trutino  198 ;  4603  ;  7,  26  ;  8,  262. 
trux  2217. 

tubus  514;  7,  36;  8,  55. 
tueor  2987. 
tugurium  253;   2515. 
tumba  18S3;  3970;  4346. 
tumeo  150;  1105;  2499;  5373. 
tumultuor  5431  ;  61,  7. 
tumulus  2,  95  {cp.  note  in  Ad- 
denda). 


tunc  17,  32. 

tundo  480 ;  11,  70. 

tunsio  4114. 

turba  61,  7. 

turbo  sb.  633;  4415;   4,  8;  7, 

40. 
turgesco  2495. 
turifico  3038 ;  4642  ;  18,  38. 
turmai36;  827;  1566. 
turpiter  448  ;  3,  33. 
turris  3971. 
tutamen  394. 
tutela  1995  ;  2615  ;  3334  ;  3556 ; 

4967. 
tuto  vb.  1092. 
tutus  760 ;  793. 
tx'phus  13,  2. 
typice  11,  103. 
typicus  10S3  ;  1922;  50S5. 
typus  213;    299;    5136;    5278; 

11,  6;  40,  17. 
tyrannicus673; 85S; 1 157; 1591 ; 

2,17. 
tyrannis  3764. 
tyrannus  5275. 

uber  81 ;   1129  ;  9,  12. 

ubi  2837. 

udus  3240;  2, 178. 

ulcia  56,  363. 

ulterius  3782;  2,  253;  7,  277; 

8,  201. 
ultri.x  3816. 

ultro  1040;  4103;  56,  333. 
ultroneus    235;     1233;     1619; 

4862  ;  8,  21  ;  56,  iio. 
umbo  748  ;  5024. 
umbra  32,  5  ;  40,  15. 
umbraculum  438. 
umbrosus  56,  26  {iiote). 
unde  iiio ;  2362. 
ungula  5341 ;    2,  458  ;    8,  3S5  ; 

46,  43. 
unicus  1800. 
uniformis  1046. 
unio  sb.  53,  14. 
urbanitas  2297;   548S ;    2,  492; 

9,  13- 

urbanus  1501;   3195;   5413;   2, 

168;  4,  88. 
urgeo  3508 ;  4630. 
urna  183S ;  4322. 
ursinus  1476;  4380. 
urtica  56,  401. 
usquam  3780;  7,  274. 
usque   1507;    1876;    2521;   61, 

56. 


usura  61,  44. 

usurpo675;  5127;  5307;  5,15; 

7,  118. 
ut    316;    1340;     2438;    2773; 

2789;     2794;     2S20;    3467; 

3476;    4062;     4107;    4258; 

4275  ;  5058>  &c. 
utensilia  4665  ;  7,  318;  8,  275. 
uterque  4259;  2,  309. 
utilis  56,  310. 
utilitas  7,  353  ;  8,  342. 
utor  27,  24, 
uxor  61,  33. 

vacillo  5500;  2,  501. 

vacuus  49,  2. 

vado  4902. 

vagabundus  3340;  4588;  4857; 

11,  172. 
vagor  vb.  141  ;  265. 
vagus  26,  46. 
valens  7,  207. 
valetudinarius  4938. 
vallo  681. 
vanitas  46,  44. 
vapor  4778. 
vapulo  3018;  56,  100. 
varietas  1019  ;  1038;  1077. 
varius  4594;  5202. 
vas  'a  vessel '  1921 ;  5112;  11, 

120. 
vastitas  2799 ;  3636. 
vasto  2715  ;  37,  4. 
vastus  3700. 
vaticinatio  4972. 
vaticinium  370S. 
vaticinor  1524. 
vectifer  18,  10. 
vegetatio  1445. 
vehiculum  4164;  4742  ;  2,  378; 

11,  189. 
veho  8;  3,  5. 
vel  11, 177;  186. 
velamentum  2 151. 
vellus5i92;  5207;  2,431.    Cp. 

also  note  to  23,  37. 
veluti^oo;  191 3;  2 114;  2949; 

3294;  4231  ;  4987;  5296;  2, 

367;  36,  18. 
venabulum  737  ;  7,  56;  8,  85. 
venenatus  1862. 
veneror  40,  8. 
venia  5,  43  ;  8,  398. 
venio  1523;  40,  3;   13;  56,  11. 
venter  2446;  26,  39. 
ventosus  43,  10. 
Venus  4449. 


302 


INDEX 


venustas527;  1053;  5310;  4644; 

5108;  5257;  56,  273. 
venustus  21 15. 
ver  4,  76;  7,  285. 
verbatim  56,  120. 
verbositas    1419;    56,   140   {çp. 

note) ;   143. 
verbosus  1416;    5436;    2,  469; 

56,  139;  140  (cp.  note). 
verbum  3196;  2,  169. 
vereor  4663. 
veritas  40,  15. 
vermiculus  1061  ;  35,  4. 
vermis  23,  50;  25,  i. 
verna  2167;  2716;  7,  185. 
vernacnla  sb.  2349;  3901  ;  5142. 
vernaculus  adj.  288  ;  3308. 
vernalis  3837. 
vernans  550;  4295;  2,  315;  8, 

62. 
verro  46,  31. 
versa  vice  592  ;  11,  76. 
versatilis  1151. 
versicolor  521. 
versipellis  56,  36. 
verso  36,  i. 
versor  2,  500. 
versus  sb.  12'j. 
versutia  37,  2  ;  56,  86, 
versutus  36,  2. 
vertex^S^;  883;  1564. 
vertigo   693;    26,    29;    33,    3; 

50,  14. 
verto  792  ;  3642.    Cp.  also  versa 

vice. 
verum  adv.  2917;   4096;  5263; 

7,  335  ;  8>  296. 
vervex,  cp.  berbex. 
vesania    2057;    5013;    8,    311; 

11,  174. 
vescor  3753  ;  5035  ;  56,  348. 
vespera  58,  14. 

vestalis  3193;  7,  233;  8,  170. 
vester  2,  204. 
vestibulum    135;    2999;    3828; 

3894;  4688. 
veto  1780. 

vetus436;  40,2;  20;  24;  35. 
vetustas  1280. 


vexatio  3948. 
vexillatio  1 744 ;  2,  45. 
vexillum  1746  ;  1861  ;  4804. 
vibex    3466;    4487;    4769;    7, 

246 ;  8,  184. 
vibramen  l^'',  94. 
vibro  14,  4;  23,  51  ;  50,  52. 
vicarius  2310. 
vicis    272;    592;    3001;    4788; 

2, 136  ;  7,  216;  8, 163;   297 ; 

11,  20;  76. 
vicissitudo  4272. 
victoria  1909 ;  2091;  2936. 
victrix  adj.  1745. 
victus  sh.  3S62. 
video  8,  77;  36,  5. 
vigeo  46,  27. 
vigil  32,  8. 

vilesco  581  ;  2087  ;  2386  ;  7,  131. 
vilis  2722  ;  5177 ;  57,  9. 
vilitas  1384. 
vimen   156;   922;    1806;    3300; 

10,  2  ;  18,  34 ;  18^ 95 ;  cp".  also 
note  to  1,  257. 

vinca  56,  46  ;  405. 

vindicta  3817. 

viola  56,  429. 

violenter  1231  ;  4662  ;  5439. 

violentia  1240;  4763. 

violentus  1238  ;  1292;  1451. 

violo  3813. 

vir  3699. 

viresco  26,  28. 

virga  3303. 

virginalis  350;  535;  1469;  1483; 

1717; 1759; 1803; 2280; 2746; 

4280;  11,  53. 
virginitas  212  ;  298;  327;  574; 

1014; 1089;! 510; 1906; 4520; 

11,  28. 

virgo  393;  1283. 

virguncula,  4359  ;  15,4;  5;  17, 

52  ;  59 ;  18,  29. 
viriditas  1581. 
virilis  1549;  3713. 
viror  530. 
virtus  959;    999;    1323;    1805; 

3062  ;  3652. 
virulentus  720  ;   1 849. 


virus4855;  4991 ;  2,  414;  11,  85. 

vis  1237. 

viscum  3105. 

visio  2107. 

visus  sb.  2 1 70. 

vita  594;    1365;    1875;    2214; 

3699 ;  40,  24. 
vitis  2017. 

vitium  672  ;  40,  22  ;  46,  23. 
vitreus  26. 

vitta  5333  ;  2,  457  ;  53,  28. 
vivax  72. 
vivo  3009. 
vivus  56,  345. 
vocabulum   878;    1503;    2562; 

4737;  4847- 
vola  1549. 
volatus  11,  19. 
volenter  56,  146. 
volo  56,  66. 
volumen  3746;  28,  31. 
voluntarius  236. 
voluntas  1289;  4676. 
voluntative  56,  147. 
volupe  56,  300. 
voluptas  1606. 
volutabrum  3041  ;   3417;  4291  ; 

2,  140;  314;  7,  220;  8,164. 
vorago  636  ;  701  ;  4340  ;  5474 ; 

4,  10;  20;  7, 42  ;  8,  83. 
vorax  518. 
voro,  516;  3979. 
voti  compos  809;  2219;  3589; 

18^  96. 
votivus  1695 ;  2509. 
votum   28,    15.      Cp.  also   voti 

compos. 
vox  1464;  2604. 
vulgatus  5097. 
vulnus  5361. 
vultus  2931  ;  46,  19. 
vulva  1496 ;  40S6. 

xenium  3834  ;  4,  73  ;  8,  206. 

zelotypus  364 ;  2277. 
zephyrus  23,  17;  26,  67. 
zeta  2997;  2,  132;  7,  215. 


d\ 


P       Anecdota  Oxoniensia 

^         Mediaeval  and  modern 

^  series 

pt. 10-11   (189^-1900) 


CIRCULATE  AS  MONOGRAPH 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY